《My Life Can Be Simulated Infinitely》 Chapter 1： life simulator In the early morning, the rain was falling, covering the entire Liujia Village in a rain curtain. Under the eaves in front of the door, Er Ya sat on a bamboo bench, resting her chin on her hands, and kept looking towards the alley. Finally, a tall figure appeared at the entrance of the alley. Erya''s eyes lit up, she jumped off the stool, and cried out crisply, "Brother Gu Yang, it''s raining today, so don''t go into the mountain. Let''s continue the story of Sun Monkey. After he was pinned under the Wuzhi Mountain, what happened? That''s it." The man named Gu Yang raised his head and smiled, showing his white teeth, "I''ll tell you next time when I have time, the caravan is here, I have to sell the goods." Erya looked at the figure of him leaving, her face was red and her ears were hot, she thought, "Brother Gu Yang is so handsome, it would be great if I could marry him in the future..." Thinking of this, I am both shy and sweet. She is eleven years old this year. According to the custom in the village, she will be able to get married in two years. Not long after Gu Yang walked out, he met another aunt and greeted him warmly, "Gu Yang, how are you thinking about the girl I told you last time?" "I can tell you that she is the most outstanding girl in Shili Baxiang. She is beautiful and virtuous. People who go to her house to propose marriage are almost breaking the threshold of her house. They are attracted to you, she said. , I don''t need any dowry, just carry a few catties of bacon, whatever you want..." Gu Yang looked at this enthusiastic aunt and smiled bitterly, "Ninth aunt, I''m used to being a loose person, so I won''t delay other girls. Please help me to refuse. I have to go back and get the mountain goods..." Said, and quickly slipped away. "Hey, I haven''t finished speaking yet..." After Gu Yang got rid of Ninth Aunt, he breathed a sigh of relief. The girl she was talking about was only fourteen years old, but she had a big shoulder and a round waist. He couldn''t bear it. Suddenly, he gave a wry smile, "The transmigrators are like me, and there is no one else." There is a big secret hidden in his heart. He is not actually a person from this world, but from the earth, who came across two years ago. Moreover, it is still very rare to wear. It has been two years, and he has not even left the Novice Village. This village is called Liujia Village, located in the mountains. How remote is it? It takes a day and a night to go to the nearest market. The people of Liujia Village moved to this vast mountain in order to avoid harsh taxes and corve. Two years ago, Gu Yang crossed into the nearby woods and almost starved to death, thanks to the people in Liujia Village who took him in. He lived here for two years. While learning the language here, he learned how to hunt and farm to integrate into the world. In the mountains, the news is blocked. Until now, he only knew that the country was called Da Zhou. Liujia Village belongs to the boundary of Jiangzhou and is located in the Lianshan Mountains. Moreover, in this world, there are strong people who come and go. The most powerful hunter in the village was Liu Shitou who rescued him and killed a leopard with one punch. According to Liu Shitou, he is only a superficial kung fu, and for a real master, he is not in the flow at all. Gu Yang begged again and again, but Liu Shitou still agreed to pass on his family''s kung fu to him. After practicing for almost two years, my body is stronger and my strength is stronger. Liu Shitou said that he had never felt the aura before. Liu Shizuo comforted him, saying that he was too old and missed the best period of practice, so his progress was so slow. Gu Yang knew that it was only one aspect. His qualifications must also be very poor. If there is no accident, don''t even think about becoming a warrior in this life. However, Gu Yang didn''t give up completely. He also has a hole card. When he crossed over, there was also a panel in front of him called "Life Simulator". This should be his golden finger. However, this cheat is not available yet. Every time it is opened, a prompt will pop up, "Insufficient balance, please recharge." He has made various attempts, and the only thing that can be used to recharge is the currency of this world. So far, he has charged more than 8,000 yuan, that is, more than eight taels of silver. Gu Yang believed that as long as he kept charging, one day he would be able to accumulate enough gold fingers to use. At this time, his home arrived. In a remote mountain village like Liujia Village, caravans come every few months, mainly to buy furs, medicinal materials, etc. Gu Yang brought over all the things he had saved in the past few months. The most valuable thing was a complete mink fur. After negotiating the price, they sold a total of more than two taels of silver. Such a price is definitely a loss. But no way, this is a buyer''s market. If you don''t sell it to them, you can only barter at the nearest market. In this big mountain, no one uses silver taels. These traveling merchants only brought silver taels after he specially instructed them. After Gu Yang finished selling things, he went home and closed the door. He turned on the system, took a deep breath, and chose "recharge". The two taels of silver in his hand suddenly disappeared out of thin air. [The recharge is successful, and the current balance is 10.3. [Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 10 gold. When Gu Yang saw this prompt, his eyes were wet. After two years, he finally completed the primitive accumulation and saved enough money to be able to use the golden finger. He couldn''t wait to click yes, "Yes!" Suddenly, lines of text appeared in front of him. [At the age of 20, you lived in Liujia Village and were taken in by villager Liu Shitou. [At the age of twenty-two, you decided to go out with the caravan. On the way, you met a hunting team and were hunted. You jump into the river and get away with it. [You were seriously injured and were rescued by a merchant surnamed Wang. In order to repay your life-saving grace, you worked as a cashier in his shop for five years. [At the age of twenty-seven, you saved enough money to buy a copy of "Xuanyuan Gong" and entered the path of cultivation. [At the age of thirty-seven, it took you ten years to finally train to the first level and become a ninth-rank martial artist. [At the age of forty, your boss provoked a seventh-rank martial artist, and he came to the door. You resisted desperately, and you were killed on the spot. UU Reading ended your life. Is this the end? After Gu Yang read it, he was a little speechless. It took more than ten years to become a warrior of the lowest rank. This qualification is simply outrageous. In other words, if there is no golden finger, his whole life will be like this. Is it the worst transmigrator this year? [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of forty. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of forty. The wisdom of life at the age of 30 or 40. Seeing this, Gu Yang felt ecstatic, In other words, he can immediately have the realm of forty years old in Sims, or martial arts experience, or life wisdom. Choose one of three. And such a good thing! Without hesitation, Gu Yang chose one. For him now, the most important thing is of course the realm of martial arts. As the saying goes, if you practice martial arts or not, you will end up in vain. Skill is king. The next moment, Gu Yang felt a hot air flow through his body. In his mind, a kung fu formula came up naturally, which was the first level of "Xuan Yuan Gong". The true qi in his body is like a finger, as if he had been practicing for ten years. He has already entered the ranks of the ninth-rank martial artist. "That''s it?" Gu Yang was still a little incredulous. Suddenly, he punched the door frame on the side. When his true energy was running, he heard a bang, and his fist directly penetrated the door frame. He looked at his unscathed hand and the hole, feeling a little emotional. He knew that from this moment on, those hard days in the past will be gone forever. Chapter 2： apologize "The key is to make more money." After Gu Yang calmed down, he thought of the most important point. This system, just like those games in previous lives, demands money. If you have money, you can continue to simulate life. However, now that he is a martial artist, once he has the strength, it will be easier to make money, so he doesn''t have to work as hard as before. At that time, he lurked in the mountains for several days for the mink before he succeeded. Gu Yang thought to himself, "It''s time to leave Liujia Village." At this moment, a burly man came outside, "Gu Yang, are you alright? I heard some noise just now, and thought your house collapsed." The person who came was Liu Shitou who took him in at the beginning. Gu Yang''s house, which he also helped to build, is right next to his house. He said, "It''s nothing, I''m just practicing." Liu Shitou''s eyes fell on the hole in the door frame, his expression was a little shocked, "This is... Could it be, you" Gu Yang knew what he wanted to ask, so he didn''t hide it from him, nodded and said, "Yes, I have cultivated my true qi." Practicing true qi is the symbol of entry. Liu Shitou was so shocked that he was speechless. The kung fu passed down by his family is indeed not popular. His father, grandfather, practiced all his life, but failed to cultivate true qi. Liu Shitou didn''t have any big pursuits in his life. After practicing martial arts for so many years, he also longed to become a martial artist. Now, Gu Yang has done it. He was sincerely happy for Gu Yang. "Brother Gu." Suddenly, a middle-aged man came outside. It was the businessman who bought Gu Yang''s things. "Brother Liu is also here, just right." Gu Yang was a little surprised when he saw him, "Old Gao, do you have anything to do with me?" "There is indeed something I want to discuss with you." Lao Gao said with a smile. "Come in and talk." Gu Yang invited people into the room. Lao Gao directly stated his intention, "That''s right, this time we plan to go to Wangjiagou and want to hire you as a guide." Liu Shitou, who was beside him, heard the name Wangjiagou, and his face changed slightly. Gu Yang was a little curious, "How do you know that I know the way to Wangjiagou?" Wangjiagou is a swamp dozens of miles away. It is filled with poisonous mist and miasma all year round, and there are many poisonous insects. It is a dangerous place. The strange thing is that there is a village nearby, and the whole village is surnamed Wang, which is the origin of the name Wangjiagou. That village is very ostracized from outsiders, and it doesn''t communicate with the surrounding villages. It''s very strange. Lao Gao smiled and said, "The sable you sold to me is the sable unique to Wangjiagou." Gu Yang said, "Wangjiagou is very dangerous." Lao Gao said, "If Brother Gu is willing to be this guide, we are willing to pay two taels of silver as a reward." "In the entire Liujia Village, he and I are the only ones who know how to get to Wangjiagou." Gu Yang showed his white teeth, "I have to pay more." "How much do you want?" "Twenty-two." "Impossible." Lao Gao almost jumped up. This **** is simply robbery. Gu Yang smiled, stretched out his finger, poked on the table top, and pierced the table directly. Musha? ! When Lao Gao saw this scene, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath, looking at Gu Yang with shocked eyes, he didn''t believe it. "The little one has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai, and offended the adults, I hope you forgive me." He bowed deeply to Gu Yang, his tone extremely respectful. The quick change in this attitude was somewhat unexpected to Gu Yang. He showed his strength as a rank martial artist, naturally for the asking price. I just didn''t expect that Lao Gao would be frightened like this. It seems that the status of warriors in this world is not generally high. Gu Yang didn''t make a sound. Old Gao started to sweat on his forehead. He quickly tore off the purse and presented his hands in front of him. Gu Yang didn''t answer, but asked, "What do you mean?" "The market price of sable skins should be thirty taels. It''s twenty taels here, and there''s still eight taels left. When the younger ones go back, they''ll make up for it." Lao Gao felt a lightness in his hand, and a lightness in his heart. He never imagined that this young man in Liujia Village would actually be a warrior. If he had known earlier, he would not have dared to pay such a price if he was killed. However, Lao Gao was also aggrieved. Who would have thought that a dignified warrior would usually keep his posture so low? If he had already revealed his identity, how could such a thing happen? I''m afraid this isn''t over yet. It''s not so easy to get past if you don''t bleed a lot. When Lao Gao thought of this, his heart was like a knife. At this time, Gu Yang finally spoke, "Twenty taels is enough, you have to earn a little bit." When Lao Gao heard this, he almost couldn''t believe his ears. He even let it go, and said excitedly, "Thank you, sir, you have a lot." "Okay, about the guide, go back and discuss it again." Gu Yang waved his hand and let him leave. After Lao Gao left, Liu Shitou soon also left. Gu Yang weighed the purse left by Lao Gao and felt a little emotional. Before, he worked hard for two years to earn 10 taels of silver. Now, just to show the strength of a warrior, others will automatically offer twenty taels of silver, for fear that he will not accept it. This contrast is too big. Gu Yang closed the door, opened the system page, "Recharge." [The recharge is successful, the current balance is 24.5. In this bag, there are a total of twenty-four taels. [Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 20 gold. The price actually went up, doubled. Gu Yang felt a little pain in the flesh. UU Reading chose "Yes". [At the age of 20, you lived in Liujia Village and were taken in by villager Liu Shitou. [At the age of twenty-two, you became a ninth-rank martial artist and decided to go out with the caravan. In Wangjiagou, you encountered a hunting team and were attacked and killed. You were not an opponent and fled away. [When you return to Liujia Village, you find that the village has been slaughtered. All the villagers were spared, and you vowed revenge. [After leaving the mountain, you arrived in Phoenix City, joined a certain family, and became a nursing home. After more than ten years of ascetic cultivation, he failed to break through the eighth rank. He couldn''t hold back his revenge. He found one of the murderers that day, and when he started, he was killed by his guards. Thirty-seven years old. In this simulation, his starting point was a ninth-rank martial artist, and his encounter was completely different from the last time. The only thing that was the same was that they encountered that hunting party again. Gu Yang''s expression was a little ugly, "They actually slaughtered Liujia Village!" For the past two years, he has been living in the village and has a deep relationship with the village. He clenched his fists. Since he knew in advance, he would never let such a tragedy happen. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of fifty-five. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of fifty-five. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of fifty-five. In this simulation, his realm failed to break through to the eighth rank. Therefore, Gu Yang chose the second item, martial arts experience. After he made the choice, he suddenly gained countless knowledge and experience in his mind, such as boxing skills, leg skills, sword skills...all kinds of combat skills. These are all acquired through ten years of hard work in this life simulation. Now, he can be called a true ninth-rank martial artist, with both realm and corresponding strength. Chapter 3： Tianjiao list After nightfall, Gu Yang carried a jar of wine and came to Liu Shitou''s house next door to ask him for a drink. He brewed the wine himself, and it''s just been a year now. After a few glasses of wine, Gu Yang said with some emotion, "Two years ago, if you hadn''t given me a bite to eat, my bones would have been cold. I''ll give you a toast." Liu Shitou dried the wine in the bowl and said, "They are all seeking a living in the mountains. If you encounter difficulties, if you can help, you will naturally help." "For you, it''s just a little effort, but for me, it''s a life-saving grace." Gu Yang said, took out a notebook, and said, "This is "Xuanyuan Gong". Although it only has the first level, it is enough to cultivate into the final product." Liu Shitou looked at the book, which was densely written with words, which was obviously copied by Gu Yang himself. He filled a bowl of wine, drank it, burped, and said, "I can''t read." "You can ask the village chief, or you can pass it on to your son." The village chief is the only literate person in the village, and Gu Yang also learned from him. "you are leaving?" "Um." Liu Shitou stopped talking and just drank silently. After a long time, the jar of rice wine had bottomed out. He drank the last bowl of wine, put the bowl on the table, and said in a hoarse voice, "It''s dangerous outside, don''t die outside." Gu Yang said with a smile, "Don''t worry, my life is very big." When he went out, he said to the room, "You also take care." The next morning, the rain had stopped. When Gu Yang came to the entrance of the village, the caravan was ready to go. Said it was a caravan, but it was actually about ten mules. Among them, Lao Gao only accounted for one-third, and the remaining two-thirds belonged to the other three merchants. The Lianshan Mountains are extremely vast, and there are many villages like Liujia Village. The people in the mountains live by hunting. Countless animal hides are accumulated every year. Merchants only need to use some cheap daily mouth, salt and the like, and they can exchange for precious animal skins and medicinal materials. Because of this, even though there are countless dangers in the mountains, a daring businessman like Lao Gao would still come to receive the goods on time every year. Now, he wants to open up a new trade route, and even dares to attack a place as dangerous as Wangjiagou. It has to be said that they really dare to take any risk for profit. As soon as Gu Yang appeared, Lao Gao led the other three merchants over and saluted him. "Master Gu, we discussed it yesterday. If you are willing to accompany us to Wangjiagou, you are willing to offer one hundred taels. There is only one small request. If there is any danger, I hope you can take care of it." Gu Yang looked at their humble appearance, didn''t mention the guide, only said that they were accompanied, and took the initiative to increase the fee to one hundred taels. Thinking about yesterday, when he only needed twenty taels, Lao Gao almost jumped. Comparing the two, the only difference is that his identity is different. Yesterday, in their eyes, he was just an ordinary hunter in the deep mountains. And now, they already knew that he was a ninth-rank martial artist, and he suddenly became servile. Gu Yang said, "Okay." Lao Gao offered him a money bag. Gu Yang took it and felt light and airy. He opened it and saw that it was a golden leaf, about one or two. It seems that the ratio of gold to silver in this world is about one hundred to one. "Let''s go." Gu Yang put away the gold, took them with him, and set off. [The recharge is successful, and the current balance is 104.5. [Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 20 gold. After Gu Yang got the money, he topped up the money immediately. Then "Yes" was selected. [At the age of 22, you became a ninth-rank martial artist, and decided to go out with the caravan. In Wangjiagou, you encountered a hunting team and were attacked and killed. After you tried to kill a few people, you were killed on the spot. Twenty-two years old. What? When Gu Yang saw the result of this simulation, his eyes narrowed. His strength is obviously much stronger than last time. Why was he able to escape last time, but was killed this time? Moreover, he played a trick yesterday and asked Lao Gao to think about it for one night and delay his departure for a day. Normally, Lao Gao and the others would not spend the night in Liujia Village. In the end, I still encountered the hunting party. What is the origin of the other party? [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-two. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of twenty-two. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-two. Gu Yang didn''t hesitate and chose three. From here to Wangjiagou, according to the speed of the horse team, it will take about two to three days. In the simulation, the time of his death should be a few days later. The choice of realm and experience is meaningless. But this life wisdom, he wants to see what it is. The next moment, some memory fragments appeared out of thin air in Gu Yang''s mind. He finally "saw" the appearance of the hunting party. There were more than a dozen horses in total. The leader was a young man, and the rest were his guards and subordinates. Before he died, he asked, "Who are you?" "Remember, my son''s surname is Liu." The last thing he heard was an arrogant and domineering voice. In the end, there were only four words left in Gu Yang''s heart, "Can''t be beat!" So, this is the life wisdom he got from this simulation? "Young Master Gu, can you stop and rest for a while?" When the sun was up, Lao Gao made a suggestion. Gu Yang had no choice but to stop, the helpers of the caravan immediately went to work. UU Reading He just took the opportunity to ask Lao Gao, "Lao Gao, have you heard of the Liu family?" Lao Gao said, "In Berkshire, who doesn''t know the Liu family? Even the county governor has to rely on the Liu family to secure a position." To the west of the Lianshan Mountains is Berkshire. The county is the administrative unit of this world, and the county below the state. Berkshire is a county under Jiangzhou. It is estimated that it is equivalent to a prefecture-level city. This Liu family is undoubtedly at the level of a soil emperor. Gu Yang asked again, "What is the reputation of the Liu family?" Lao Gao sneered and said, "This, I don''t dare to criticize the Liu family." "There''s nothing to say about it." Suddenly, a businessman next to him said, "If it weren''t for the Liu family bullying the market, the small businessmen like us would not be able to survive. Why go to the mountains to do this terrible business?" Gu Yang remembered the introduction just now, this person''s surname is Yang. The merchant surnamed Yang said angrily, "In Berkshire, all the money-making businesses are monopolized by the Liu family, and they are not satisfied. In the past few years, heavy taxes have been imposed on all traders. I heard that they also cooperated with the county magistrate to put other Several big households have been charged with crimes, raiding their homes and exterminating their families." It was obvious that he hated the Liu family very much. Gu Yang asked, "Why is the Liu family so domineering?" "Of course it''s because of their Liu family''s unicorn son, Liu Zhe, the ninth in the Tianjiao list. It''s only a matter of time before a 20-year-old second-rank martial artist enters the realm of supernatural powers." A 20-year-old second-rank martial artist? Gu Yang''s scalp felt numb. He is only Rank 9 now, even if he has a golden finger in his hand, with his aptitude, he doesn''t know how many times he has to simulate to get to Rank 2. It''s just an aristocratic family in a county, and there are masters of this level. This world is really not an ordinary danger. Chapter 4： 8 items Gu Yang asked, "What is the Tianjiao list?" Several businessmen looked at him with strange eyes, and they didn''t even know about Tianjiao Ranking. This is something that is known to all women and children. It was Lao Gao who responded quickly and said, "On the Tianjiao list, only young and strong people under the age of 20 and above the second rank are listed in the world. Those who can make it on the list are all the real Tianjiao in the contemporary era. There is no limit to their achievements in the future. " In other words, Liu Zhe ranked ninth among the second-rank under twenty years old in the world, which is indeed very powerful. Like Gu Yang, he doesn''t even have the qualifications to be on the list. Lao Gao continued, "If we say Berkshire, we are indeed outstanding people. Not only did we have the ninth in the Tianjiao list, but last year, we also made the thirteenth in the popular list." After he finished speaking, he took the initiative to explain, "The Hongyan List contains all the most beautiful people in the world." This does not need explanation, Gu Yang can guess it. Lao Yang on the side said, "It''s said that since ancient times, the beauty of the beauty is very bad, and it is not a good thing to be on this list of beauty. If the Su family hadn''t had a Su Qingzhi, they wouldn''t have been targeted by the Liu family, and they would have been ruined. " Old Gao said oddly, "It stands to reason that marrying a genius like Liu Zhe is not a humiliation to Su Qingzhi. Why is she unwilling? The whole family was killed." "Hmph, Liu Zhe has already made an engagement with the Xue family, and given ten courage to him, he doesn''t dare to find another woman. It is said that the Liu family wants to dedicate her to a certain big man. All means, both soft and hard." "I don''t know that Su Qingzhi has a strong personality and would rather die. Later, she was quietly sent out of Berkshire by the Su family, and the Liu family was so embarrassed that they killed the entire Su family. ." Speaking of the fact that the Su family was wiped out, the faces of several businessmen were not good-looking. The Su family is a family that has been inherited for many years in Berkshire, but the Liu family actually said that it will be destroyed, which shows that it is domineering and acts unscrupulously. They are also considered to have small wealth, and their family is under the control of Berkshire, so there is no sense of security at all. Gu Yang changed the subject and asked about the characters in the Liu family. Lao Gao said, this is more, the Liu family is prosperous for several generations. The youngest generation, in addition to Liu Zhe, has several outstanding children. Count them one by one. This chat lasted for more than half an hour. Although Gu Yang knew a lot of people in the Liu family, he still couldn''t tell which young man in the hunting team was from the Liu family. They had almost rested too, and the caravan continued on its way. Gu Yang led the way and opened the life simulator again. [Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 20 gold. There is no price increase, there is finally good news. "Yes." [At the age of twenty-two, you became a ninth-rank martial artist and decided to go out with the caravan. On the way, you got lost and did not go to Chengwangjiagou. [Two months later, you followed the caravan to Phoenix. With his outstanding skills, he was recruited by the Sheng family and became a guard of the Sheng family. [At the age of twenty-seven, in the past five years, under your guidance several times, the business territory of the Sheng family has been expanded. You are also valued by the head of the Sheng family, and in order to win over you, you passed on your high-level practice "Chi Yang Gong". [At the age of 30, you returned to Liujia Village and found that the village was destroyed eight years ago. You swear revenge. [At the age of thirty-five, you finally broke through and became an eighth-rank martial artist. [At the age of thirty-six, the business of the Sheng family attracted the covet of the Liu family. The head of the Sheng family was attacked and killed, and you died on the spot. Thirty-six years old. After watching this simulation, Gu Yang''s face was a little ugly. Even if he avoided the Liu Family''s hunting team, Liu Family Village still could not escape the fate of being slaughtered. why is that? Why did the Liu family have to slaughter Liujia Village? Gu Yang really couldn''t figure it out. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of thirty-six. [Two, the experience of martial arts at the age of thirty-six. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of thirty-six. Gu Yang took a deep breath, no matter what, this time there is still something to gain, at least, the realm has broken through. His strength can be greatly improved. Now, his balance can run three more simulations. Hope to find a way to break the game. After waiting until Lao Gao proposed to rest again, Gu Yang made an excuse, went to an unoccupied place nearby, turned on the system, and said, "I choose one." Immediately, he felt that the infuriating energy in his body continued to expand, and the terrifying heat radiated out, as if burning inside his body. At the same time, a new exercise method appeared in his mind, which was the first two layers of "Chi Yang Gong". After a while, the true energy in Gu Yang''s body was completely transformed into the power of "Chi Yang Gong". The "Xuanyuan Gong" he practiced before was a Taoist practice without special attributes. There is no obstacle to switching to other exercises. "Is this the eighth grade?" Gu Yang felt the powerful True Qi in his body, and his heart shook a little. Raised a realm, the true qi at least increased three or four times. After transforming into the fire attribute, the power is also improved to a higher level. The gap between the two realms is so huge. Then, a second-rank martial artist, who has practiced a technique that is even better than "Chi Yang Gong", how strong will his strength be? Gu Yang shook his head, threw this thought out of his mind, and remembered the current predicament, "I don''t know if I can match the Liu family''s hunting team with my current strength." He turned on the system and wanted to simulate again. [In one day, only two simulations can be performed, and the number of times has been used up today Come back tomorrow. There are still such restrictions. Gu Yang was helpless and could only wait for tomorrow. When Gu Yang returned to the caravan, several businessmen clearly felt that he was a little different, but it was impossible to say exactly what was different. It just felt that the pressure on him became stronger. Several merchants have practiced martial arts. Although they have not been able to enter the rank, their strength is not bad among ordinary people. It was because of this sense of oppression that even Lao Gao, who knew him best, didn''t dare to approach him. No matter how rich their imaginations are, they would never have imagined that in such a short period of time, Gu Yang had already broken through a realm and became an eighth-rank martial artist. Gu Yang took the initiative to find Lao Gao and asked, "Will the Liu family send someone into the mountains?" Lao Gao shook his head and said, "The Liu family should not look down on this profit. For them, going into Lianshan to receive goods is too low. They monopolize the fur and medicinal materials business in Phoenix City, and more than 70% of the production in the mountains is over 70%. All fell into the hands of the Liu family. Why should they take such a risk." Gu Yang asked again, "So, will the children of the Liu family go to Lianshan to hunt?" When Lao Gao heard his question, he was stunned for a moment, and quickly asked, "Could it be that your son has ever met someone from the Liu family in the mountains?" Gu Yang said, "I''ll just ask casually." Several businessmen didn''t think he was just asking casually, and they all became a little worried. The Liu family really sent people into the mountains, which is definitely not good news for those traders who rely on harvesting goods to make money. As long as the Liu family is interested in the business, they will do whatever they can to grab it. And, to drive others away. Therefore, among the merchants in Berkshire, there is a saying that wherever the Liu family goes, nothing grows. Chapter 5： No money At night, Liujia Village was very quiet, with only the occasional barking of dogs. In a wooden house, a thin old man was sitting in the room, leisurely eating a plate of fried soybeans, and suddenly looked out of the house vigilantly, "Who?" "it''s me." "Boy Gu?" When the old man heard this familiar voice, he got up to open the door and wondered, "Didn''t you already leave?" It was Gu Yang who came. He took advantage of the caravan to spend the night and rushed back to Liujia Village overnight. With his current strength, the rugged mountain road is like walking on flat ground. It took him less than an hour to get back to Liujiacun. Gu Yang said with a serious face, "Old man Liu, I have something to do with you." This old man is the head of the village, and his name is Old Man Liu. When he was young, he once wandered outside and was the most knowledgeable person in the village. He is also the only literate person in the village. Gu Yang spent the longest time with him in Liujiacun for the past two years, mainly to learn to read. Old man Liu picked up two fried soybeans and threw them into his mouth, chewing them loudly, and said, "It looks like it''s not a big deal." Gu Yang said, "A group of thieves are coming to Liujia Village. These people are ruthless. You''d better take the villagers to evacuate the village and hide in the mountains." Old man Liu stared at Gu Yang with his cloudy eyes for a while, grabbed the last handful of fried soybeans and threw them into his mouth, stood up, took out a broken gong from the corner, walked out, and banged hard. Gu Yang thought that it would be very difficult to persuade him. After all, just by his own words, he would urgently evacuate the village to the mountains. Such a decision was not so easy to make. Unexpectedly, Old Man Liu didn''t say a word of nonsense. Such trust moved him very much. When it was almost dawn, Gu Yang returned to the place where the caravan spent the night. Lao Gao and the others knew that he was away last night, but no one dared to ask where he went. For them, it is not bad that this master can come back. When the caravan was about to set off, Gu Yang finally had time to turn on the system. [Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 50 gold. The price has gone up again! "So, the price of using the simulator is related to my realm. The higher the realm, the more money it consumes." Gu Yang thought to himself. The last price increase was after he broke through to the ninth rank. Now that he has broken through to the eighth rank, the price has risen again. He took a deep breath and clicked "Yes!" [At the age of twenty-two, you became an eighth-rank martial artist and left Liujia Village with the caravan. On the way, you encountered a group of bandits. You took action to deal with them and diverted to Wangjiagou. [One month later, you went to Phoenix City, and received the appreciation of the county magistrate and became his long-time follower. [At the age of twenty-five, you went back to visit Liujia Village and found that the village had been razed to the ground. The villagers were all killed three years ago. You are determined to find the murderers and avenge them. [At the age of 30, you found out that the murderer back then was a child of the Liu family. One day, the county magistrate invited an important person from the Liu family. He discovered the murderous intention hidden in your heart. The next day, you were poisoned by the county magistrate. end this life. After Gu Yang watched this simulation, his heart sank. This time, he did not provoke the Liu family''s hunting team, but let the villagers of Liu''s village escape into the mountains ahead of time. Still can''t escape. Why did the Liu family have to kill Liu family village? If possible, he really didn''t want to provoke the Liu family''s behemoth. However, now it seems that he can''t escape at all. After so many simulations, he died at the hands of the Liu family every time. It is simply a mortal enemy. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of thirty. [The experience of martial arts at the age of 20 and 30. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of 30. Gu Yang didn''t think much about it and chose the second one. As long as the realm does not improve, then choosing martial arts experience is naturally the most cost-effective. Immediately, countless martial arts, swordsmanship, boxing techniques, movement techniques, etc. appeared in his mind. Moreover, they are all extremely skilled, as if they are handy. This is the result of his eight years of hard training in this simulated life. At this point, he truly possesses the strength of an eighth-rank martial artist. Gu Yang glanced at his balance, only 15 taels left, not enough money. He still doesn''t know if he can beat the Liu family''s hunting team with his current strength. To be on the safe side, I ended up doing a few more simulations. But that''s right, what should I do? He looked at Lao Gao and the others, and was thinking about asking to borrow it from them. Suddenly, he felt someone approaching and shouted, "Who?" Lao Gao''s businessmen and a group of buddies reacted very quickly, pulling out their weapons and looking around vigilantly. "it''s here." Soon, a man found the man''s hiding place and approached with a weapon, "Come out." "Don''t do it, I have no ill intentions." A ragged boy raised his hands and got out of the bushes, shouting, "I''m here to warn you, ouch!" Before he could finish speaking, several guys rushed up, twisted the boy''s hands, and tied them tightly with ropes. "It hurts, it hurts... lightly..." After a while, the young man was brought in front of Gu Yang and held on his knees on the ground. Everyone could see that this young man''s strength was low. But Lao Gao didn''t dare to take it lightly and asked, "Tell me, who are you, why are you sneaking around here?" "let me go!" The boy''s face flushed and he struggled hard, "I kindly remind you, why do you want to avenge your kindness?" Lao Gao said coldly, UU Reading "Don''t say yes, come here, cut off one of his hands and see if he speaks." "slow." At this moment, Gu Yang opened his mouth. Lao Gao stepped aside and stopped talking. Gu Yang said, "Give him a pine bang." The two guys behind the boy looked at Lao Gao, and only loosened the rope for him after being instructed. Gu Yang said, "You said, you made a special trip to warn you, what''s the matter?" The young man stood up, rubbed his shoulders, and said angrily, "You have already been watched by Guo Shanfeng. If you don''t want to die, run away. No matter how late, you all have to die here." As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions changed drastically. Even Gu Yang, who has never been out of Liujia Village, has heard the reputation of "Crossing the Mountains". This is a group of bandits who are active in the south of Lianshan. What they do is to rob houses and rob former merchants, and their methods are extremely cruel, not only robbing money, but also killing people. Everyone who encountered "Crossing the Mountain Wind" was killed, and no one was able to come back alive. This is the origin of the reputation of this group of bandits. "Crossing the Mountain Wind" is a highly venomous poison, and those who are bitten will surely die. These bandits are as vicious as poisonous snakes. Lao Gao said excitedly, "Impossible, the cross-mountain wind has always been active in Xiang County, how could it come to Berkshire?" The young man snorted coldly, "If you don''t believe me, you can stay here and wait to die. I don''t want to die here." Lao Gao shouted, "Stop, if you don''t make it clear, you want to leave?" At this moment, with a swish, a sharp arrow flew out from the side and pierced a man''s neck. He clutched his neck and fell to the ground in pain. With this change, everyone understood that it was indeed a bandit. Chapter 6： theres so much nonsense In the surrounding jungle, seven or eight people appeared, each with a bow in his hand. The arrow was wound and aimed at everyone present. The leader was a burly man who had one ear cut off and had a scary scar on his left face. "Guoshanfeng''s second master, urging ghosts!" When Lao Gao saw this man, he was so frightened that all his souls would flee. There are three masters of Guoshanfeng. Few people have seen the first master and the third master, but everyone knows the appearance of the second master. Because this person was a death row prisoner, he joined Shanfeng after he escaped from prison. His bounty portraits have been posted to Berkshire. Mainly because the ghost''s appearance is very recognizable, even if you haven''t seen the portrait, you can recognize it at a glance. Several other people also recognized the famous gangster, and all of them turned pale. With the way of life-threatening ghosts, they will definitely kill them all. It is said that the three masters of Guoshanfeng are all qualified warriors, and the dozen of them are definitely not the opponents of these vicious bandits. What''s more, the other party has bows and arrows, and the sharp arrows are facing them. Several businessmen, plus a dozen or so guys standing there, dare not move, for fear that if they move, they will become living targets. "Could it be that you''re going to die here today?" Lao Gao''s face was pale and his heart was full of despair. Suddenly, he thought of Gu Yang beside him, and in despair, there was a glimmer of hope. On my side, there is also a qualified warrior! The life-threatening ghost held a large ghost-headed knife in his hand and carried it on his shoulder. He yawned and saw that there were only a dozen or so mules. , Is this thing worth a trip by Lao Tzu?" A subordinate next to him persuaded, "Second master, after we came here, it hasn''t opened for two months. No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s still meat." The life-threatening ghost spit out a mouthful of thick phlegm, "Forget it, let''s take it as a wedding gift for the boss." The subordinate asked the young man who came to tip off, "How to deal with the traitor?" Urgent Ghost said angrily, "Dare to betray the stockade, arrest him, and light the sky lantern in public." The young man had a look of fear on his face, but when he heard the ghost''s words, he became furious and said, "I, Zheng Qing, have an innocent family background. I was threatened by you. I''m not a bandit." The life-threatening ghost looked at him and grinned, "I like hard bones like you the most. I''ll smash your bones one by one later to see if you can still be as hard as you are now" Before he could finish speaking, the life-threatening ghost''s expression changed, and he suddenly turned his head to the side, and a pebble flew over his face with a strong wind. swoosh swish... Accompanied by a few smashing sounds, the surrounding archers splattered blood on the spot, and fell down without humming. Of the nine bandits, who were still standing, there was only one ghost that was left. This time, her elbows turned into armpits, which was beyond everyone''s expectations. The old man was first shocked, then ecstatic. Now there is help! The thing they were most worried about was that Gu Yang was afraid of crossing the mountain and left them to escape alone. The most shocking thing was that young man. He looked stupidly at the man next to him who was not a few years older than him. Looking at his clothes, he was clearly a hunter in the mountains, except for the fact that he was too handsome. Unexpectedly, this is actually a master of entry. In Shanzhai, there are only about twenty bows, and those who can become archers have extraordinary skills, and they are old people who have followed the mountain wind for several years. As soon as this man made his move, he killed seven archers. With such strength, he must be a master of entry. "I actually missed it." The life-threatening ghost didn''t look at the slain subordinates, but stared at the young hunter with a gloomy expression, "It''s amazing that such a small caravan can actually hire a qualified warrior." Gu Yang did not speak, but silently pulled out a machete from his waist. This was his first time killing someone, and when he shot, his hand didn''t tremble at all. Even if he was already an eighth-rank martial artist, and was pointed at by eight longbows, he felt a strong threat. Just now, when the attention of these archers was attracted by the boy, he made a decisive move. Urging the ghost to hold the ghost-headed sword in front of him, he shouted, "Sign up, Lao Tzu''s sword" Buzz! Everyone could only hear the vibration of the blade cutting through the air. The next moment, I saw a large amount of blood spurting out of the throat of the life-threatening ghost, and fell to the ground with an incredible look on his face, his mouth moved, and looking at the shape of his mouth, he should be asking, "Who the **** are you? " Senior Lao Gao looked at the corpses on the ground, each of them was a little incredible. The famous Guoshanfeng third master was killed by someone like this? Thankfully, they were still a little uneasy in their hearts just now, worried that Gu Yang was too young to be an opponent of the ghost. Who would have known, in a blink of an eye, the life-threatening ghost had already died! Gu Yang only took out a knife. They looked at the young hunter''s gaze and became extremely awe-inspiring. Gu Yang didn''t look at the corpse on the ground, and inserted the machete back into his waist. After crossing into this world, he was ready to kill. But when the day really came, he still felt a little uncomfortable. "Here, UU Reading doesn''t kill you, others will kill you." He thought to himself. The hidden weapon technique of the goddess scattered flowers just now, and this earth-shattering knife, are the last life simulation, and he spent time practicing the ultimate move. It should be that during that period of life, he knew that his strength was too weak, and it was difficult to avenge Liujiacun''s revenge, so he worked hard to practice such a killer move. Gu Yang returned to the caravan and said, "Dispose of the corpse. Also, this time I met a bandit, and I have to pay more when I go back." "Yes." How could Lao Gao dare to say nothing? If Gu Yang wasn''t there today, they would all die here. Even if you give a little more money, you are willing to do so. "By the way, the officials in Xiang County and Berkshire are all offering rewards for Shanfeng. The reward for these three leaders is a thousand taels." Gu Yang paused and struggled in his heart for a few seconds before saying, "Cut off his head, find some lime to pickle, and take it back to receive the reward." One thousand taels, twenty simulations can be performed. What''s wrong with taking a person''s head? It''s not a problem at all. "Come with me, I have something to ask you." Gu Yang pointed at the boy who had defected from Guoshanfengzhai and walked to the side. The young man hadn''t recovered from the shock of being killed by the life-threatening ghost. When he was called, he woke up like a dream and followed him. When he reached a place where no one was there, the young man knelt down with a plop, "I beg the seniors to accept the young as a disciple..." Gu Yang held his hand, pulled him up, and said lightly, "I won''t accept apprentices." The young man was swept away by his deep gaze and did not dare to do it again. "I ask you, who else is in the cottage that passes the mountain breeze?" That''s right, Gu Yang was already insane, so he started the idea of ??this group of bandits. Chapter 7： Another way to die Half an hour later, Gu Yang learned the details of this group of bandits from the boy. The boy''s surname is Zhang, his name is Zhang Xiaohai, he was originally a boy from a mountain village in Xiang County, when he was eleven years old, he was sent to a blacksmith shop in the town as an apprentice. Half a year ago, Guo Shanfeng and his gang broke through the town, robbing money and killing people everywhere. Zhang Xiaohai escaped the catastrophe because he worked in the blacksmith shop, and was kidnapped with his master''s family. Such an evil act finally completely angered the government and sent troops up the mountain to encircle and suppress it. Guo Shanfeng and his gang were defeated, and even the second master was killed. Hundreds of bandits were either killed or captured. Only the big boss and the third boss fled into the depths of Lianshan with dozens of subordinates, seeing that the situation was not going well. Run away all the way, to this nearby. Occupy a village as a place to stay. During the melee, Master Zhang Xiaohai''s family all died, and he ran here in a confused way. It''s just that he didn''t want to be a bandit. Last night, while the big boss was holding a wedding, he escaped when the bandits were slack. Last night, he heard a bandit say that a caravan was found nearby, and he was about to send someone to grab one. Zhang Xiaohai knew the behavior of this group of people, so he couldn''t bear it, so he came to remind him, who would have been treated like this. When he said this, he was still a little angry. Gu Yang was noncommittal about what he said, and instead asked some key questions, "What kind of cultivation is the master of Guoshanfeng?" "Eighth grade." "What kind of weapon are you using?" "Knife." "How many gangsters are there around him?" "There are more than 30 people, and the rest were caught by them. They are responsible for chores such as feeding horses." There were more than thirty bandits, half of them were archers. Plus an eighth-rank martial artist. Gu Yang wasn''t too sure. Then, he asked the most crucial question, "What about the treasure that Guo Shanfeng has robbed over the years?" Zhang Xiaohai said, "There is a big box, I saw it when I was retreating, and only the most trusted person can carry it. It should contain the money he robbed over the years." Gu Yang''s eyes lit up. A big box, even if it is all silver, should have several thousand taels. Well, although there are difficulties, we can still find a way. After Gu Yang and Zhang Xiaohai finished chatting, they returned to the caravan. Those corpses have been disposed of, and the head of the killer has also been cut off and installed. Lao Gao came over holding a bunch of things and said respectfully, "Sir, this was found from those people." Gu Yang looked at it and saw that there were a lot of silver taels and half a book, the pages were all yellowed. Lao Gao said, "There are more than 30 taels in total. And this book, which he found from the ghost, he attaches great importance to it and keeps it close to him." Gu Yang put away the silver taels, this can be regarded as a windfall. Then I picked up the half of the book and flipped through it. The above record is a sword technique. From his current eyes, he also thinks it is quite profound, and he took it into his arms. Lao Gao rubbed his hands together and asked, "Also, what should I do with those bows, arrows and weapons?" To say that the most valuable thing left by these bandits is naturally the eight pairs of bows, all of which are excellent horn bows. Gu Yang picked up a bow and tried to pull it, at least three stones. He asked, "What is the general market price for a bow like this?" Lao Gao replied, "These are three crossbows. If you get them on the black market, you will need at least fifty-two pairs." A single bow can carry out a life simulation. Gu Yang said, "Twenty-five taels are sold to you." Several businessmen of Lao Gao were a little moved. Such a good bow has always been in high demand, and there is no need to worry about selling it. Take it back, it is double the profit. Eight bows, the net profit of two hundred taels, is divided equally, and each person has fifty taels. "But we didn''t bring that much cash with us." "It''s okay, just write an IOU and give the money later." Lao Gao and the others were overjoyed and quickly thanked them. For Gu Yang, it is useless to keep these bows, it is too cumbersome to carry them, and they are valuable only if they can be realized. Anyway, this is a windfall. "Also, Wangjiagou can''t go there, it''s already occupied by Guoshanfeng." When Lao Gao and the others heard this, they were all shocked. If they didn''t encounter a life-threatening ghost, then they would just break into the den of thieves. Thinking of this, they all have lingering fears. Several businessmen were discussing where to go next. Gu Yang walked aside by himself. After recharging, the balance once again exceeded fifty. He can use the life simulator again. [At the age of twenty-two, you became an eighth-rank martial artist. Follow the caravan to leave Liujia Village. On the way, you meet a group of bandits. You take action to deal with them. [You went to Wangjiagou and wanted to deal with Guo Shanfeng''s group, but you were no match for Guo Shanfeng. At a critical moment, a group of people came in and you fled in the chaos. [You strayed into a swamp, met a mysterious man, and got eaten. pawn. What the hell? Gu Yang never thought that this simulation would end so miserably. It was eaten by someone. He was horrified. Is the swamp near Wangjiagou so dangerous? After a while, he got rid of this negative emotion and thought about it. This simulation is valuable. At least let him know one thing, now he is not the opponent of Guoshanfeng. Also, at the critical moment, the person who entered Wangjiagou might be the Liu family''s team. In the previous simulations, they all met the Liu family''s hunting team near Wangjiagou, which was suitable. In other words, the Liu family also came for the mountain breeze. After the Liu family got rid of the mountain wind, on the way back, they passed through Liujia Village and razed the village to the ground. As for the reason, it is not clear. Gu Yang is like putting together a jigsaw puzzle, through repeated simulations, to restore the true appearance of the whole thing. Now, he is very close to the truth. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-two. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of twenty-two. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-two. It''s time to choose one of three. Gu Yang thought about it for a while and chose the second. Immediately, there was a memory of the battle in his mind. It is in The Sims that the process of fighting against the mountain breeze, every move and every move, is deeply embedded in the mind. Gu Yang finally knew where he lost, weapon! In terms of hard power, Guo Shanfeng is one line higher than him. The reason why he lost so badly was because his weapons were too poor. The long knife the opponent used was very sharp. He was using the ghost-headed knife that was used by the ghost. Halfway through the hit, it was cut off. And then lost. If he has a good weapon, he will not necessarily lose. At this time, Lao Gao and the others came over again, "We have discussed it, and we are going to go back and take the road that we used to take before." Gu Yang also admired them quite a bit, even in the face of such danger, he dared to continue doing business. He said, "Then let''s part here." Lao Gao handed over a purse and said, "Here is one hundred taels and this IOU. Master will come to Phoenix City, Berkshire, to find me in the future." He left a detailed address. Gu Yang''s eyes lit up, the money came very timely. Chapter 8： life is so hard Soon, Lao Gao and the others left with the mule, leaving Zhang Xiaohai alone behind Gu Yang. Gu Yang ignored him, found a clean stone, sat down cross-legged, and topped up the money first. Immediately, the balance of the system became 105. [Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 50 gold. "Yes." [At the age of 22, you became an eighth-rank martial artist and left Liujia Village with the caravan. On the way, you encountered a group of bandits. You took action to deal with them. You learned that the bandit was in Wangjiagou, and you changed your route to Wangjiagou. [Two months later, you go to Tianshui City, Xiang County, and use the bandit''s head to receive the reward from the government. Rejected the solicitation of the county magistrate, and opened a leather goods shop with eight hundred taels as the basis. Start a business. [At the age of 28, your business has grown bigger and bigger, and you have become the richest man in Tianshui City. Your wealth has made some people jealous and suppressed in all kinds of ways. In order to protect yourself, you married the daughter of Dong Xuan, a famous sixth-grade master in Tianshui City. [You dare not continue to expand your business, maintain the status quo, and start to focus on martial arts. [At the age of twenty-nine, because Zhang Xiaohai has always been loyal and steadfast in his work, he accepted Zhang Xiaohai as his apprentice. [At the age of 30, you learned that Liujia Village was slaughtered, but at this time you already have a wife and children, the enemy is powerful, and you dare not have the idea of ??revenge. [At the age of thirty-five, you have learned the three-style nameless sword technique in the half book you got from the bandit, and your strength has greatly increased. [At the age of thirty-six, your business is in crisis, you have to take action to solve it, and show your swordsmanship. [At the age of thirty-seven, just when you felt the opportunity to break through, you found yourself poisoned. The poison was ordered by your father-in-law in order to ask the origin of the three-style swordsmanship. [After you handed over half of the sword technique to him, he still abolished your muscles and veins. Since then, you have become a crippled person, and the business has been taken over by the apprentice of your father-in-law. [Your direct line in the firm was purged, and a month later, Zhang Xiaohai disappeared. [Eight years later, you were depressed and seriously ill in bed. When you were dying, Zhang Xiaohai appeared in front of you carrying Dong Xuan''s head and said, "Master, I have avenged you", and died of hemoptysis. [You died at the age of forty-five. "" After watching the ending of The Sims this time, Gu Yang didn''t know what to say. It''s really sad every time. He was actually stabbed in the back by his father-in-law, and finally abolished his martial arts. He died so humiliated. And the reason why his father-in-law did this was only for the three-style sword technique. In a previous Sims life, there was also an experience of being stabbed in the back by the county magistrate who appreciated him. In this world, it is really hard to live well. If you want to learn advanced martial arts, you have to give your life to others. Even so, you may be regarded as an abandoned child at any time. In business, as soon as you have some achievements, you will attract coveted by others. Finally, I found a suitable candidate to form an alliance. As a result, because of several swordsmanship, my father-in-law can also plot against you, and incidentally swallow all your property. It is really a thorny step, and if you are not careful, you will fall into the abyss. However, the Sims life this time was not completely fruitless. Gu Yang glanced at Zhang Xiaohai, who was standing not far away, a little timid, and his heart warmed. I really can''t see that this kid is so loyal. Moreover, the talent is also very good, far superior to him. His father-in-law Dong Xuan was a master of the sixth rank. Twenty-three years later, Zhang Xiaohai was able to kill Dong Xuan, and he had at least reached the sixth-rank realm. You must know that Gu Yang has carried out so many simulations, and it has been more than a hundred years before and after, and he has not even touched the edge of the Seven Realms. Really... heartbroken. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of thirty-seven. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of thirty-seven. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of thirty-seven. When Gu Yang saw these three choices, he was a little tangled. At the age of thirty-seven, it was the pinnacle of his Sims life, and he was only one step away from the seventh rank. However, he has learned the three-style nameless swordsmanship, which can make a sixth-grade martial artist like Dong Xuan tempted, and he will not hesitate to use such inferior means to deal with his son-in-law, which is definitely not ordinary. With these three types of swordsmanship, it is certainly not difficult to kill Shanfeng. He thought for a moment, "I choose one." In other words, the realm is the foundation. As long as you can break through to the seventh rank, a small mountain breeze is not a problem at all. Immediately, the True Qi in his body began to rise, more than doubled. Gu Yang felt as if he had touched a layer of barrier, his true qi had reached the limit of this realm and could no longer be raised even a little bit. There is only one chance left to break through to the next level. However, this opportunity is not so easy to come across. In this Sims life, it took him nearly ten years to find an opportunity. If it wasn''t for Dong Xuan''s sudden attack on him, he would have broken through. "With my current strength, it shouldn''t be a problem to surpass the mountain breeze." Gu Yang thought to himself. True Qi has doubled, which is a huge improvement in strength. Before, he and Shanfeng were five to five, and now, at least seven or three. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "Again." To be on the safe side, Gu Yang used his last chance. [At the age of 22, you became an eighth-rank martial artist and left Liujia Village with the caravan. On the way, you encountered a group of bandits. You took action to deal with them. You learned that the bandit was in Wangjiagou, and you changed your route to Wangjiagou. [Two months later, you go to Tianshui City in Xiang County, and use the bandit''s head to receive the reward from the government. Later, with your outstanding strength, you were appreciated by the Zheng family. You decided to join the Zheng family and received key training. [At the age of twenty-five, you broke through to the seventh rank. [At the age of thirty-five, you have been unable to break through to the sixth rank for a long time. You were questioned by the Zheng family and gradually marginalized. Later, you were exiled to Tianshui City and became a steward. [At the age of thirty-eight, a child of the Zheng family passed by Tianshui City. Because he molested Cao Yiyi, who was number 10 on the Hongyan Ranking List, he caused a big disaster. All the people in Shuicheng were killed. You only took one sword, stabbed your throat with the second sword, and died. Died at the age of thirty-eight. Another way to die. Why is it so difficult to live a peaceful life? After watching this brief life, Gu Yang sighed in his heart, even if he joins the family, this road is not easy to walk. In the end, it was because of the incompetent disciple of that aristocratic family that even the people on the Hongyan List dared to tease him, so he didn''t have to ask for his own death. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of thirty-eight. [Two, Martial arts experience at the age of thirty-eight. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of 30. Gu Yang didn''t think about it, "Choose one." Chapter 9： got rich Zhang Xiaohai squatted beside a big tree and looked at the young man who was not a few years older than him, and always felt that this person was very mysterious. He had never seen such a warrior, dressed in sackcloth and sackcloth and patched, just like a hunter in the mountains. Before that, the warriors he had met were either high-ranking children of aristocratic families with fresh clothes and angry horses, or bandit leaders who were as vicious as Guo Shanfeng, killing people without blinking an eye. That''s what makes Zhang Xiaohai feel extra friendly. When he was in the village, a hunter lived next door and taught him a lot. That''s why, just now, his brain became hot, and he knelt down to worship the teacher. After being rejected, Zhang Xiaohai still didn''t give up. He knew that this was his only chance to change his fate. If he just went back like this, he would either be like his parents and farm for the rest of his life. Or they will be sent by their parents to be an apprentice who can be beaten and scolded by others. However, out of awe of the martial artist''s instinct, he didn''t dare to get too close, he only dared to watch from a distance. Zhang Xiaohai looked at it for a while, and suddenly felt that the master had become different. As for the difference, he couldn''t tell. At this moment, the expert opened his eyes and turned his head to look here. He only felt a cold light coming, and his heart was terrified, and he froze there. "You come and lead the way." Immediately afterwards, a peaceful voice rang in his ear. Zhang Xiaohai was stunned at first, then overjoyed, stood up quickly, and said excitedly, "Yes, my lord." "My name is Gu Yang, not an adult." "Yes." "Let''s go." Gu Yang has no plans to directly accept Zhang Xiaohai as his disciple. In that Sims life, Zhang Xiaohai was really loyal, and in order to avenge him, he would risk his life. But that was that one time in life. Zhang Xiaohai became such a person because of that life experience. Now, he can only say that his nature is good, and he is still a piece of unpolished jade. What he can grow into in the end depends on how he adjusts | teaches. There are still necessary tests. This is the same as teaching children. It is absolutely not advisable for children to give what they want. Without the drag of mules and horses, there were only Gu Yang and Zhang Xiaohai. Before dark, they arrived near Wangjiagou. Gu Yang was only hunting in the nearby swamp before, and never got close to the village. The people of this village are notoriously difficult to get in touch with. Very hostile to outsiders. The approximate location, he knows. Zhang Xiaohai led the way and pointed out two dark posts. Gu Yang quietly solved it in the past. Zhang Xiaohai said in a low voice, "Today is a big day for the big family, and the guards are relatively lax. Almost all the old thieves went to drink their wedding wine." "What about the people in the village?" "They were all killed." Gu Yang looked in the direction of the village. With the moonlight, he could vaguely see the scale of the village, which was not much smaller than Liujia Village. He said quietly, "Where are the children and women?" Zhang Xiaohai remembered the situation that day, his face was a little pale, and he said sadly, "All of them were killed." Gu Yang said blankly, "How many people like you have never touched the blood of the villagers?" "There are thirteen other people, all of them are like me, their clothes are ragged and easy to recognize." "Which house does Guo Shanfeng live in?" "The biggest one in the middle is the one." Gu Yang clenched the ghost-headed knife in his hand, walked inside, and said, "Wait for me here." Zhang Xiaohai looked at his heroic back, and his heart was agitated, and he reminded in a low voice, "Master, be careful." Wangjiagou is not so much a village as it is a stockade. There are earthen walls several meters high all around, and there is only one stockade gate to enter and exit. No wonder Guo Shanfeng took a fancy to it. This is the perfect place to make a bandit cottage. Such a wall naturally couldn''t stop a warrior like Gu Yang, he turned over and sneaked in silently. He walked towards the center of the village, and he didn''t meet a single person along the way. Those bandits must have all gone to drink wedding wine. After a while, he heard some noises, the noise of drinking and punching. Gu Yang approached quietly, and saw a few tables in an open space, dozens of people were drinking there, and some people were serving. Judging from the clothes, it is indeed easy to judge which are bandits and which are captives. He gave these people a cold look, walked around the back of the house, and turned into the yard. The most important thing is to find the treasure chest of Guoshanfeng first. A bandit like Guo Shanfeng would definitely not trust anyone and would only put that box of treasures in the room. There is nothing wrong with going directly to the room to find it. Gu Yang walked towards the only room with the lights on. As soon as he approached, he saw the door was pushed open and a girl came out with tears in her eyes. The two collided head-on. The girl saw someone outside, her eyebrows twitched, and she was about to have a seizure. Gu Yang''s eyes were quick, he covered her mouth and dragged her aside. The girl has clear eyes and fair skin, and the clothes she wears are like high-end fabrics such as satin. As you get closer, you can smell a faint body fragrance on her body. After crossing over, this was the first aesthetically pleasing girl he met. The living conditions in Liujiacun are very difficult. The girls are a little malnourished. They work every day, and their skin is tanned. Not to mention clothes, they are all made up. Under such conditions, it is naturally impossible for any beauties to appear. Gu Yang has always been reluctant to get married, which is also an important reason. UU Reading When he met such a girl in the bandit den, he was a little uncertain about her identity. He said in her ear, "Don''t make a sound. If I have something to ask you, just nod your head if you are, or shake your head if you don''t. Do you understand?" The girl''s eyes widened, her eyes were full of horror, with tears hanging from her eyelashes, she looked pitiful, she nodded vigorously when she heard the words. "Do you know where the treasure chest of Shanfeng is hidden?" The girl was stunned and stared at him with wide eyes. Gu Yang frowned, "What about you, do you know?" Only then did the girl come back to her senses and nodded hurriedly. "Which room is it in, point it to me." The girl pointed her finger at the well in the courtyard. Hiding in a well? Gu Yang didn''t let go of the girl, worried that she would make a noise and attract people. He dragged the girl to the edge of the well, looked down, it was pitch black, and only some water light could be seen faintly. "If you lie to me, I will sink you into it." The girl desperately shook her head. Holding the girl in his arms, he had already jumped in. He grabbed the gap in the well wall with one hand and slowly slid down. After a while, it fell into the water. The well water was icy cold, and as soon as the girl in her arms entered the water, her body trembled uncontrollably. The well water was only one meter deep, and Gu Yang quickly touched the box underneath. He reminded the girl, "Don''t make a sound." Then he let go, The girl really pursed her mouth tightly, not daring to make a sound. Gu Yang reached to the bottom of the water, lifted the box, opened the system panel, and chose to recharge. [The recharge is successful, the current balance is 5325.5. Seeing this balance, he was overjoyed. Now, make a fortune! Chapter 10： Is this true love? This box of treasures brought by Guoshanfeng actually contained more than 5,000 taels, which exceeded Gu Yang''s expectations. This money is enough for him to perform more than one hundred simulations. No, after his realm breaks through to the seventh rank, the price will definitely increase. Gu Yang opened the system and took a look. [Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 500 gold. His eyelids twitched. It actually increased tenfold. This is a bit too much. Fortunately, he has gained enough this time. Five thousand taels was enough for him to perform ten simulations. It should not be a problem to continue to accumulate and break through to the sixth grade. "Gege...Gege..." Suddenly, there was a sound of teeth bumping, making Gu Yang come back to his senses. He turned his head and saw that the girl next to him was pale and trembling uncontrollably. Apparently it was a little too cold to stand. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard a drunken voice from above, "Beauty, I''m here..." Then, there was a thud, a rude sound of pushing the door. The girl next to Gu Yang''s face changed greatly, and suddenly looked at him with pleading eyes, "Young hero... Grid, please... please... you... Grid, save... save me... my little... sister... From her reaction and what she just said, Gu Yang has been able to make up the general plot. A young lady and maidservant were kidnapped by a group of bandits and became Mrs. Yazhai. Also poor people. "Don''t make a sound." Gu Yang grabbed her arm with one hand and climbed up the well wall with the other hand like a gecko. After falling to the ground, he saw the girl shivering with cold, put his hand on her back, and sent a stream of Chiyang infuriating past. The girl who was on the verge of freezing, only felt a hot air rushing from her back, her whole body was warm, and the cold was gone. Gu Yang let go of his hand, picked up the ghost-headed knife, and walked towards the room. In the room, an irritable voice came out, "...you said that the matchmaker is getting married, and the eight-person sedan chair will carry you through the door. I have done it. What else do you want?" Then, there was the sound of something hitting the ground. Gu Yang came to the hidden door and saw two thick red candles burning inside. From his perspective, he could only see a man in an ill-fitting groom''s suit with a full beard. This person should be the gangster who kills without blinking an eye. "You don''t know how to praise you. There is a limit to Lao Tzu''s patience with you. For his grandmother''s, Lao Tzu always goes straight to other women. When is it like this..." Gu Yang gently pushed the door open and finally saw the woman inside. Wearing a big red wedding robe, under the reflection of the red candle, it is a desperate and poignant face, holding a dagger in his hand, across his neck, and said resolutely, "Even if I die, I will not marry to a bandit." so beautiful! Gu Yang''s eyes lit up, this is the most beautiful and temperamental woman he has ever seen in his two lifetimes, with a determined look on his face, which is soul-stirring. No wonder Kuo Shanfeng, a savage person with blood-stained hands, is also fascinated by her. "Stop!" Guo Shanfeng saw that the blade had cut through her snow-white skin, and there was blood oozing out. He was shocked and panicked, "Don''t do this..., I will not be a bandit in the future, okay? You put the knife down, what am I? I promise you all." "..." Gu Yang was startled when he saw Guo Shanfeng''s almost pleading appearance. Is this really a mountain breeze that kills people without blinking, even children and women? Could it be that this is the true love in the legend? The woman in the wedding robe said coldly, "Okay, I want you to die now." Guo Shanfeng heard the words and jumped out of thunder, "Do you hate me so much?" The woman''s eyes were like knives, "If you don''t die, I will die." "No, if I die, the third child will definitely occupy you. I can''t let you fall into his hands." "Then before you die, kill all your subordinates." "That''s my brother, you are trying to make me unjustwho?" Guo Shanfeng suddenly shouted loudly. The next moment, an ouch was heard, and the dagger in the woman''s hand had been taken away by Guo Shanfeng. This guy is big and three thick, and he actually cheats. Even Gu Yang almost thought he had been discovered, but he didn''t expect that this was a trick. Taking advantage of the woman''s distraction, he flew over and snatched the dagger from her hand. Guo Shanfeng looked at the wound on her neck, her eyes were a little distressed, and she said in a gentle voice, "I won''t let you die, tonight, we will have a flower candle in the wedding room, and when you are pregnant with my seed, you will naturally Follow me relentlessly." The woman''s face was ashen, her lips were trembling, and she hissed, "If you dare to touch me, I will die here tomorrow." Guo Shanfeng said affectionately, "I will stay by your side for twelve hours, and I will not let you seek short-term views. If you don''t eat, I will pour soup for you... I will never made you die." In this way, hearing this in the woman''s ears, she was even more desperate, and she truly realized what it means to be unable to survive and not to die. Suddenly, there was a glint in her somewhat empty eyes. A figure was reflected in her eyes. In the room, there was one more person unexpectedly. "Clap clap clap..." Three rounds of applause sounded abruptly, which surprised Guo Shanfeng, and turned around abruptly, and saw a young man in white with a long sword on his back The young man praised, "It has been said that Shanfeng kills people. Ru Ma, you are a cold-blooded butcher. I didn''t expect you to be a kind person. You are affectionate and righteous, and you are still a seed of infatuation." "Who is Your Excellency?" Guo Shanfeng complained bitterly in his heart, with such a graceful bearing, he was clearly a son of a noble family. Gu Yang outside the door was also startled. He just felt a shadow passing by, so fast that he couldn''t react. This young man who appeared suddenly looked like he was only sixteen or seventeen years old, but his tone was old-fashioned and he made a full gesture. However, since someone came to the rescue, it would be better, he would save some energy, and he would not need to get blood on his hands. Anyway, the most important thing has already arrived. "Zheng Renjie!" The boy in white spoke calmly, but the arrogance in his bones could not be concealed at all. Guo Shanfeng''s eyes narrowed, "The Zheng family?" The stunning woman sitting beside the bed lit up with hope in her eyes. From her eyes, she could naturally see that this young man''s strength was far above the mountain breeze. More clearly, the Zheng family is the leading family in Xiang County. Guo Shanfeng has been doing evil in Xiang County for many years, this Zheng family disciple must have come to exterminate Guo Shanfeng. Now, he was finally saved. She almost cried with joy. Guo Shanfeng turned around, took a deep look at the woman beside the bed, then turned around, faced Zheng Renjie, and said calmly, "Go ahead, I just hope you can let go of my subordinates, and also, I hope Zheng Renjie The son can treat her kindly, I haven''t touched her yet." "it is good!" Zheng Renjie clapped his hands and said, "Sure enough, he is a man. From now on, you should follow me." This sentence made the three people present almost couldn''t believe their ears. Chapter 11： My lady is rich After Guo Shanfeng was stunned for a while, he then let out a sneer, "You want me to be a bull and a horse for you? Yes, as long as you don''t break us up and don''t move my brothers. I''ll take care of you, and it will be yours from now on." "it is good." Zheng Renjie agreed immediately, never looking at the woman from beginning to end. It''s completely the style of treating beautiful women like floating clouds. Guoshanfeng immediately knelt down on one knee and said in a rough voice, "In the future, whenever your son has an order, I will cross the mountain and go through fire and water, and I will be there." Zheng Renjie showed a satisfied smile and said, "Remember your words, tomorrow morning, bring your people and wait for me outside the swamp." After speaking, the person swishes and disappears in place. Gu Yang felt a shadow pass by again, and turned to look, only to see a white shadow flying over the courtyard wall and disappearing. "Sixth Grade" Only a martial artist of rank six or above can possess this kind of light skill. At such an age, there is such a cultivation base. In addition to his surname Zheng, it is very likely that he was the Zheng family who had taken refuge in the previous simulations. Gu Yang thought of the style of Zheng Renjie just now, his perception of the so-called noble family was really bad. A person with a good temperament can take him as his subordinate without any psychological burden, regardless of whether the other party is a murderous bandit. She clearly knew that the woman was kidnapped, so she could let Guo Shanfeng bully her and leave. What kind of view is this? One can imagine what kind of education these children of noble families received. "who are you?" At this moment, Guo Shanfeng shouted loudly, and already held a large ring knife on the table in his hand, and looked at Gu Yang who was standing at the door with a tyrannical face. When Zheng Renxia left the woman sitting by the bed, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley. The hope that had just risen was completely destroyed again. She never thought that this child of the Zheng family would not care about her life or death in order to win over a bandit. Just now, Guo Shanfeng restrained her with real air, she couldn''t even speak, and she couldn''t show her identity at all. This time it''s really over! Next, she couldn''t hear what Guo Shanfeng said, and her mind was blank at this time. "The one who killed you." Gu Yang raised the ghost knife and said coldly. "The third one!" Guo Shanfeng saw the ghost-headed sword in his hand, his eyes narrowed, and he said in shock and anger, "What did you do to the third child?" "you guess." Guo Shanfeng''s eyes widened angrily, his killing intent boiled over, "I''m going to slash you with a thousand swords!" He took a step, the ground shattered, and he flew up, with an incomparably fierce momentum, slashing at Gu Yang. This person has a naturally ferocious aura, and he is not afraid of death. In the face of opponents whose strength is higher than him, he can also exert 120% of his strength. He is really a natural warrior. Gu Yang had already experienced it in that Sims life. In the face of this aggressive and powerful slash, he did not dodge or evade, and he also slashed horizontally. scoff! This knife is as fast as lightning. Guo Shanfeng felt a chill in his throat, a gust of wind swept across, the fierceness on his face turned into horror, his mouth moved, "Qipin?" A large amount of blood spurted out of his throat, and he fell to the ground with a bang, unable to rest his eyes. Even when he died, he couldn''t look back at the woman behind him, and there was unwillingness and reluctance in his eyes. This murderous bandit finally ended his sinful life. "Miss-" When the girl who had been hiding outside the door saw that the villain was finally dead, she burst into tears with joy, rushed in and hugged her young lady, "We are finally saveduh..." she burst into tears on the spot. Gu Yang ignored them and searched the room for the spoils on his own. "Zhixing?" Su Qingzhi was immersed in despair, when she suddenly heard the cry of the maid, she finally woke up, and said with some fear, "Why did you come in? Get out!" She never wanted to be seen by her sister-in-law''s maid to see what was about to happen. "Little...Sister, we...we are saved..." Zhixing hugged her and said in tears. saved? Su Qingzhi was at a loss for a moment, and stared at the maid for a while before she suddenly reacted and repeated, "Are we saved?" Zhixing wiped away her tears, "Yes, miss, we are saved. That wicked person is dead." Su Qingzhi turned her head and saw the corpse on the ground. There was no doubt that the corpse was crossing the mountain. Her whole body seemed to be taken away. Thinking about what happened these days, she could no longer control her tears. drop down. Gu Yang searched the room, not even passing Shanfeng''s body. The harvest is not too much, a total of more than 100 taels were found, and there are no secrets of the exercises on the corpse. At this moment, the sound of fighting and killing suddenly came from outside. UU Reading Gu Yang''s heart moved, "Could it be that the Liu family''s hunting team?" He turned his head and glanced at the pair of master and servant who were still crying, and suddenly figured out a lot of things that he had been puzzled by before. The reason why the Liu family sent people to Lianshan was for this woman. According to rumors, Su Qingzhi, who ranked thirteenth on the Hongyan List. Those merchants once said that the Liu family wanted to dedicate this woman to a certain big man, but who knows, she escaped. In a fit of anger, the Su family was destroyed. It turned out that she fled to Lianshan, and the Liu family sent people to chase her all the way. Then, she was taken to Wangjiagou by Guoshanfeng, and the people of the Liu family also followed. This is also the reason why the Liu family''s hunting team appeared in Wangjiagou. Gu Yang thought of this and reminded him, "The Liu family is here, if you don''t leave, you won''t be able to leave." The words "Liu Family" woke up the pair of master and servant who were still immersed in the ecstasy of escaping from death. Su Qingzhi''s expression changed, and she heard the sound of fighting outside, and said, "No! Zhixing, we have to leave here quickly." Zhixing saw that Gu Yang ignored them at all, so he was about to get out of the window and said anxiously, "Eunuch, can you take us away together?" "I can''t help you, so do it yourself." Gu Yang didn''t want to cause trouble, and saving them from Guo Shanfeng had already done his best. Zhixing heard the sound of the killing getting closer and closer, and seeing Gu Yang had come out through the window, he was so anxious, and suddenly blessed, he shouted, "My lady is rich, 30,000 taels!" Whoosh! A figure came in again from the window and landed beside them. Without saying a word, he grabbed one''s shoulder with one hand, smashed the window, and escaped from here. Chapter 12： earning money is not easy After a while, Gu Yang took the two women to the outside of the swamp and put them down in an open space. He looked at the two women suspiciously, "Can you really afford 30,000 taels? If you dare to lie to me, I will send you back to the village." Zhixing hurriedly said, "How dare the maid deceive the benefactor." Su Qingzhi next to him used the moonlight to look at the man who saved him from Guo Shanfeng for the first time. He was dressed as an hunter, with calluses all over his hands, and there were indeed traces of wind and sun on his face. But this is no ordinary hunter! Because the gaze he looked at her did not fluctuate at all. It''s not that Su Qingzhi has never met a man who sees her beauty as nothing, like Zheng Renjie just now, just one. But such a person, either from a big family, is used to seeing beauty, has lofty aspirations, and has a tenacious mind, which cannot be shaken by beauty. Either a well-informed, shrewd old fox. It stands to reason that a hunter in the mountains should not behave like this. Also, this person can kill Guo Shanfeng, and his strength is not trivial. More importantly, this person actually knew that it was the Liu family who entered the stockade... Su Qingzhi couldn''t see through the man in front of her, she turned around in her heart and asked, "Why do you know that those are from the Liu family?" Seeing that she couldn''t understand the situation at all, Gu Yang said impatiently with a questioning attitude, "They will chase after her soon, you don''t have much time." Seeing his rude attitude, Su Qingzhi felt annoyed in her heart, why has she ever been treated like this by a man? Even in the Liu family, on the surface, they were polite to her and did not dare to show any slights. Later, she was taken captive into the cottage. Before tonight, the rude Guo Shanfeng was well behaved in front of her, and she did not dare to be rude to her. Thinking about it again, this person left her and ran away without hesitation after knowing that the Liu family was coming. Until Zhixing said he could give him 30,000 taels, he immediately turned around. Greed for money, vulgar! Su Qingzhi gave this man two labels in her heart. "Miss." Knowing the temperament of his young lady, Zhixing grabbed her sleeve and whispered, "If we are caught by the Liu family, it will be over..." Su Qingzhi remembered her parents'' great hatred, so she could only suppress the resentment in her heart, turned around, took out a stack of paper from her close-fitting clothes, and threw it into Zhixing''s hands. Zhixing handed it over to Gu Yang, "Engong, here are 30,000 taels of silver notes." Gu Yang took the silver note with Su Qingzhi''s body temperature, and opened it, there were seven or eight in total, and it was written on the banknotes of the Four Links Bank, and the amount ranged from ten thousand to several thousand. It adds up to exactly 30,000 taels. He tried to open the system and chose to recharge. There is no response. He looked at Su Qingzhi and said, "You won''t fool me with a stack of fake banknotes, will you?" Seeing that he didn''t even recognize the banknotes from Sitong Bank, Su Qingzhi was disdainful to talk to him. Zhixing hurriedly explained, "Don''t worry, Sir, Sitong Bank is the largest bank in Dazhou and has branches in all counties. This silver note is handed over to the young lady by the master himself, and there will never be a fake." Seeing what she said, Gu Yang could only trust her temporarily. Take the bank note. "The 30,000 taels can be given to you, but you must take us to Ping County." At this moment, Su Qingzhi spoke. This is an unfamiliar place name. Gu Yang asked, "Where is Pingjun? How far is it?" Zhixing explained to Miss, "Engong, Ba County is in the east of Jiangzhou, and Ping County is in the west of Jiangzhou. It''s about a thousand miles away, and if you go by water, it''s only half a month''s journey." It''s a bit far, but if you can make 30,000 taels on this trip, it''s quite a bargain. Gu Yang responded, "Yes, I can protect you all within my power." He didn''t say anything to death. If he encounters a situation where he can''t do anything, he can only be sorry. Thirty thousand taels was not enough for him to fight with his life. Su Qingzhi warned, "You don''t want to throw us halfway and run away with the bank note. This is a bank note exclusively for my Su family, and it can only be exchanged with my signature. Pingjun, I will go to Sitong Bank with you and take out the money." In other words, these bank notes are just equivalent to passbooks? Although Gu Yang felt troublesome, there was nothing he could do. No matter which world you are in, money is not so easy to earn. Thirty thousand taels is not a small amount. I remember a few days ago, when he was just an hunter, it took him two years to save up to ten taels of silver. How long does it take to save these 30,000 taels? Thinking of this, he was instantly relieved. Gu Yang went to meet Zhang Xiaohai first. "Master, you''re back, eh?" Zhang Xiaohai hid in his original position. Hearing the movement, he turned around and saw that it was Gu Yang. He was overjoyed when he found that there were two women behind him. In the dark, they couldn''t see their faces. However, there were only two women in the village. Zhang Xiaohai could naturally guess the identities of these two women, and was a little shocked. So, Guo Shanfeng was really killed by the son? Gu Yang didn''t say much nonsense, "Leave here immediately." The four of them took advantage of the night to read www.uukanshu. com left the swamp. He remembered that there was a man-eating monster behind the swamp, and did not dare to go in that direction. With three burdens, he was not too sure whether he could avoid the eyes of the Liu family and the Zheng family. Zhang Xiaohai didn''t say anything, he had never practiced martial arts. The little maid, Zhixing, has practiced a little, but has not yet entered the grade. The eldest lady who ranks thirteenth on the Hongyan List is also helpless. There must be a seventh-rank martial artist in the Liu family, but I don''t know if there are sixth-rank warriors. The Zheng Renjie from the Zheng family has a cultivation base of at least rank six. With Gu Yang''s current strength, when he encounters one of these two groups, he only has the chance to run away, let alone protect them. After walking for less than an hour, suddenly, Su Qingzhi sighed and almost fell to the ground. She twisted her foot and was supported by the maid Zhixing, and she didn''t want to leave without saying anything. When Gu Yang took over this errand, he guessed that this journey would not be smooth. Like this kind of pampered eldest lady, it is estimated that she has never suffered any hardships. Now is the early spring season, the mountains are extremely cold, the mountain road is difficult to travel, and it is night again. Gu Yang could only find a cave nearby, rest first, and wait until tomorrow. Anyway, he didn''t expect to get rid of the Liu family and the Zheng family in this way. They can find Wangjiagou, which proves that there are people in the team who are good at tracking. At most tomorrow, it is estimated that they will be able to catch up. Running is useless. If you want to solve this trouble, the only way is to get rid of those two waves of people. Exactly, use this time to strengthen your strength. Gu Yang sat at the entrance of the cave and opened the life simulator. [Do you use a life simulator? Use it once and consume 500 gold. "Yes." Chapter 13： The culprit behind the destruction of Liujia Village [At the age of twenty-two, you became a seventh-rank martial artist. You left Liujia Village and rescued Su Qingzhi from Guo Shanfeng in Wangjiagou. At this time, the Liu family chased after Wangjiagou, and you and Su Qingzhi fled. [On the second day, the Liu family''s people caught up. In a battle, you killed four members of the Liu family, and in the end, died in the hands of Liu family sixth-grade warriors. Aged twenty-two. In the Liu family, there are indeed sixth-rank warriors. Gu Yang opened his eyes, this simulation did not surprise him. He has now basically figured out how to use this system, and the direction of the Sims depends on his current thinking. When he wanted to test the strength of the Liu family, he would stay and fight with them in the sim. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-two. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of twenty-two. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-two. Gu Yang chose the second option. Immediately, in his mind, there was a tragic experience of fighting. He used one against ten, and at the beginning, the opponent was completely playing with the mentality. It wasn''t until after he killed four people that the Liu family''s sixth-rank martial artist took action. With just two swords, he broke through his defense and pierced his heart. "What a terrible swordsmanship." Gu Yang thought with lingering fears. Those two swords made him feel a sense of despair. It seemed that no matter what, it was impossible to avoid the last fatal sword. "Well... sir." Just when Gu Yang was thinking about how to crack the two swords, the little maid said shiveringly, "It''s too cold here, and the young lady''s body can''t stand it. I know there is a village not far away, we can go there. Stay there for one night." What villages are nearby? Gu Yang often hunts in this area, and he is very familiar with the neighborhood. He wondered, "Where is the village you said?" "You can get there if you go south. That village is called Liujia Village." Gu Yang suddenly turned his head and stared at the little maid who was snuggling with Su Qingzhi. He finally knew why Liujiacun had not escaped the poisonous hands of the Liu family after turning it over three times. It turned out that the culprit turned out to be this little maid! He had thought about a lot of possibilities before, such as the treasures in Liujia Village, or the hidden enemies of the Liu family. But I didn''t expect it, just because the master and servant wanted to find a place to sleep. Sure enough, it was a disaster for beauty. Wherever you go, people will die. When they arrived at Wangjiagou, the villagers in Wangjiagou were killed by bandits. Entering the bandit den, the bandits were also killed. When I arrived at Liujia Village, the entire village of Liujia Village was slaughtered... "Um... Gong, what''s the matter?" The little maid asked with some fear when she felt his eyes as real. Gu Yang asked, "How do you know there is a village there?" The little maid explained, "My grandfather is the mayor of that village. I came here when I was a child." She turned out to be the village chief''s granddaughter? Gu Yang remembered that the village chief said that he had only one daughter and was married far away, so he rarely came back. Unexpectedly, the little girl in front of me is the granddaughter of the village chief. "That village is quite far away. You may not be able to get there before dawn. She can''t walk so far as she is now." Now that he knew where the crux was, Gu Yang naturally couldn''t bring them to Liujia Village, and harmed the entire village. "But" Zhixing looked at the young lady beside her and felt her body trembling from the cold. She was very worried, "Miss, she" Gu Yang said, "You all sit next to me." "Miss-" "don''t want!" Su Qingzhi''s teeth rattled from the cold. She just wore a thin wedding dress and didn''t eat anything today. After walking for nearly an hour under the mountain wind, the hypothermia was severe and I couldn''t hold it anymore. However, she would rather die than let her sit next to that man. Gu Yang thought it was a little funny, it was such a time, and he still had to act like an eldest lady. If it wasn''t for the 30,000 taels'' sake, he wouldn''t bother to care. He said lightly, "Think clearly, if you freeze to death here, no one will avenge your family''s great revenge." Su Qingzhi''s body froze. Zhixing pulled her up hard, walked to Gu Yang''s side and sat down, she didn''t struggle anymore. For the great revenge of her parents, she chose to endure the humiliation. Sitting next to a man and smelling the blood on his body, she felt very uncomfortable, so she could only grit her teeth and endure it. Gu Yang said, "Give me your hand." Zhixing grabbed the lady''s hand and put it in his. Gu Yang held the hands of the two women together, used Chi Yang Gong, and passed it on. The two women suddenly felt a warm warmth that came from the rough big hand, instantly dispelling the chill from their bodies, and they felt warm and indescribably comfortable. Su Qingzhi was sleepy and tired from the beginning, but she felt sleepy rising, her eyelids getting heavier and heavier, and finally unable to resist, she tilted her head, leaned on Gu Yang''s shoulder, and fell asleep. Zhang Xiaohai, who was sitting across from him, was not treated like that. He huddled in a corner sheltered from the wind, and hugged himself to keep himself warm. Fortunately, he was clever, after Gu Yang solved the secret whistle just now. He peeled off a few padded coats from the dark whistle and put them on himself. It doesn''t feel cold at this temperature. Although he couldn''t see it, he had already understood the conversation after listening to the other party''s conversation. It turns out that these two are the future mistresses. In Zhang Xiaohai''s heart, he already regarded Gu Yang as his future master. This warrior seems to be indifferent, but through this short time, he has seen that the other party is actually a very good person. Compared to the blacksmith who treats him as a servant and doesn''t keep him full of food, it''s many times better. Said to let him lead the way, but let him stay outside the village and did not let him take risks. When he left, he took him with him. Zhang Xiaohai could feel that the other party really treated him as a person. Instead of a labor force, a servant who can work, a slave who can be ordered at will... Although, Gu Yang has not accepted him yet, but he believes that sincerity is the best way to achieve success. One day, he will be able to impress each other. Zhang Xiaohai thought of him as his master. Gu Yang didn''t know what other people were thinking, so he continued to simulate while exercising to ward off the cold for the two women. After knowing the reason why Liujia Village was destroyed, it was easy to solve. As long as the two women were not allowed to go there, there would be no tragedy. He also let go of a knot in his heart. After testing out the strength of the Liu family, the next step is to use the life simulator to improve their strength. At the very least, it is necessary to break through to the sixth rank. And, to have a complete sixth-grade strength. Now, he has nine more chances to simulate. Chapter 14： 7 simulations [At the age of twenty-two, you became a seventh-rank martial artist. You left Liujia Village and rescued Su Qingzhi from Guo Shanfeng in Wangjiagou. At this time, the Liu family''s people chased Wangjiagou. You don''t want to get in trouble and leave alone. [One month later, you arrived at Xiangcheng, the county seat of Xiang County. A few months later, he began to emerge and was valued by the county governor. He was recommended to be one of the generals of the city guard army, responsible for arresting robbers. [In five years, you led the soldiers to wipe out all the bandits in Xiang County. The county governor was promoted because of his merits, but he did not take you to the capital. The new county governor took office, and two months later, you were transferred to guard the granary. [You start to concentrate on martial arts, but progress is slow, and you feel like you have hit a bottleneck. [At the age of thirty-five, there was a flood in Jiangzhou. After the disaster, all the food in the granary you were in charge of guarding disappeared. Seeing that the situation is not good, you rushed out of the county town all the way. He has since been wanted by the government. [You escaped into the mountains and lived a secluded life. The cultivation base was unable to advance an inch, and one night a few years later, he was attacked by a mysterious shadow and died. Forty years old. When Gu Yang saw the result of this simulation, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. The thing he was most worried about happened. His aptitude was not high. When he reached a certain level, he would hit the ceiling. I just didn''t expect that this day would come so quickly. He is only rank seven now. Of course, he would encounter a bottleneck so quickly, and that should not be the only reason. Gu Yang remembered the shadows left in his heart by the two swords of the Liu family''s sixth-grade martial artist during the last simulation. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of forty. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of forty. The wisdom of life at the age of 30 or 40. He directly chose the first option. As the saying goes, quantitative change leads to qualitative change, and after accumulating it again and again, he doesn''t believe that he can''t break through to Grade 6. Immediately, Gu Yang felt that the True Qi in his body was constantly increasing, nearly doubling. This is his accumulation of nearly 20 years in this Sims life. "It seems that joining the army will not work either." Gu Yang summed up the experience in this Sims life, and felt that it should have offended too many people and touched the interests of too many people. Even the county governor, who originally appreciated him, gave up on him. In this world, it''s really hard to do something. In the final analysis, it was because his background was too low and he had no backers. Gu Yang thought of this, made a decision, and started a new simulation. [You arrived at Jiangzhou Prefecture City and inquired about those famous martial arts masters, and soon you had a goal, and wanted to take Shi Mingchuan, a sword master, as your teacher. [Half a year later, your sincerity touched Shi Mingchuan. He met you and told you that your qualifications are too mediocre to be his apprentice, so don''t waste your efforts. He also showed you a way to join the Lin family. [You hesitated again and again, but still obeyed Shi Mingchuan''s suggestion. Under his recommendation, he joined the Lin family and became a guard. [You have been cultivating for more than ten years, but you have never been able to break through the bottleneck. [At the age of thirty-six, after a flood, turmoil broke out in Jiangzhou, and the chaotic army broke through Jiangzhou city. You were killed by the chaotic army in a melee. You are thirty-six years old. This time, after practicing for more than ten years, he was still unable to break through the bottleneck. Gu Yang still chose the martial arts realm. The skill has improved again, but it is much less than last time. "Come again." [You were killed by a passing young warrior, at the age of 30. [You broke through a murder and were silenced on the spot, at the age of thirty-two. [You dont know who you offended, you were poisoned, you are twenty-seven years old. Gu Yang simulated again and again, but his face became uglier every time. By the sixth time, his skill almost stopped increasing, and he really stopped moving forward. This means that he has reached the peak of the seventh rank, and if he goes further, he will be the sixth rank. However, this step, for him, was like a moat. In so many simulations, he joined several of the strongest families in Jiangzhou, and the ending was not very good. The main reason is that his cultivation base is too low, his aptitude is poor, and he cannot get in touch with advanced martial arts. The last time, he even joined the chaotic army that broke through Jiangzhou, but unfortunately, he was still involved in the struggle at the same level and died inexplicably. Gu Yang took a look at the balance of the system, and there were only more than 1,500 taels left. With this money, three simulations can be performed. "Looks like it''s time to change your mind." He took a deep breath and started a new simulation. [At the age of twenty-two, after you left Lianshan, you lived in a small town outside the mountain. [At the age of 23, you started to buy real estate, get married and have children. In a few years, he married six wives and concubines. [At the age of 30, you already have thirteen children. With your dedication, you have two sons who have shown good martial arts talent. [At the age of thirty-six, you have a child who has already entered the product. Due to the chaos in Jiangzhou, you took your family to Lianshan to escape the disaster. [At the age of forty, the rebel army in Jiangzhou was suppressed. You take your family to Tianshui City to settle down. You don''t fight for profit, you just bury yourself in having children. [At the age of forty-three, your eldest son is an adult, and you began to arrange marriages for him, marrying various families in Tianshui City. The following year, your eldest grandson was born. [At the age of fifty, your grandchildren already have as many as twenty people. UU reading ] [Your two sons also entered the seventh rank, and also began to encounter bottlenecks. [At the age of sixty, your twelfth grandson showed extraordinary talent in martial arts at the age of fourteen. You take him personally, go to Tianmen Mountain, and let him worship the Tianmen sect. [At the age of 70, your grandson successfully broke through to the sixth rank. You finally learned from his mouth that the reason why you stopped at the seventh rank for so many years is exactly the inner demon many years ago. If you want to go further, you can only break the happy demon. [At the age of eighty-two, your direct descendants already number two hundred and fifty-six. The person with the highest realm has the cultivation base of the fourth grade. The Gu family became the leading family in Tianshui City. One morning, you die smiling. end this life. After Gu Yang read it, he took a deep breath. At the age of eighty-two, he lived a safe life without disaster and disaster. When he left, he left behind more than 200 descendants, and also cultivated a fourth-rank martial artist... It turned out that this is the correct way to live well in this world. And the price is that he will not be able to break through to Grade 6 in his entire life. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of sixty. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of eighty-two. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of eighty-two. Gu Yang was a little surprised. This was the first time that options of different ages appeared. In other words, when he was sixty years old, he was at the peak of his skill. After sixty years old, he began to go downhill? This time, he chose the second option. The next moment, Gu Yang''s mind seemed to be stuffed with countless memories. These are the various martial arts he has learned for 60 years in this Sims life. Chapter 15： to die and then to live It took Gu Yang a long time to completely digest those martial arts experience. The sixty years of accumulation are extremely complex. The swordsmanship, swordsmanship and other martial skills that he has mastered, both in quality and quantity, have surpassed the sum of the previous simulations. He looked out of the cave, and the sky outside was already bright. A total of eight life simulations took an entire night. Gu Yang''s expression was a little solemn. The balance of the system is only over a thousand, and the last two simulations can be performed. He tried all kinds of methods and took such different life paths, but he couldn''t break through to the sixth rank. It''s so hard. "It seems that it is impossible to rely on Gou and become a martial arts expert." In the martial arts of this world, it''s not enough to just practice, but also to cultivate the state of mind. Especially the level six. The ninth-rank to seventh-rank are the lower third-rank and belong to third-rate warriors. Rank 6 to Rank 4 are middle rank 3, and they are considered second-rate masters. Rank 3 or above is the top rank 3, and it is the first-class powerhouse. From the seventh rank to the sixth rank, and from the fourth rank to the third rank, it is a barrier, and it is not so easy to break through. "You can only take a risk." Gu Yang took his heart to heart and started the ninth simulation. [At the age of twenty-two, you became a seventh-rank martial artist and left Liujia Village. In Wangjiagou, Su Qingzhi, who rescued the Su family, promised to **** her to Ping County. [The next day, the Liu family followed. You kill ten people in a blink of an eye. Liu family sixth-grade martial artist immediately shot. After ten moves, you were stabbed in the chest with a sword, and at the critical moment, you avoided the fatal key. Backhand knife, cut the opponent. [At this moment, you finally broke the demon and entered the sixth-grade realm. It''s a pity that you are too injured, and you are still not the opponent''s opponent. After five strokes, he was pierced between the eyebrows by a sword, and he was twenty-two years old all the year round. Finally the sixth grade! Gu Yang breathed a sigh of relief. This time, it was considered a death and a life after death. With the strength of the seventh rank, he once again faced the Liu family sixth-rank martial artist who left him with a psychological shadow. It''s no different from dying. If there is no breakthrough, then a simulation opportunity will be wasted in vain. In that case, he could only give up the reward of 30,000 taels and run away with Zhang Xiaohai. He doesn''t do anything about giving death in vain. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-two. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of twenty-two. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-two. "I choose one." Immediately, the true qi in Gu Yang''s body exploded, as if it was burning, rushing open many acupoints one by one. "Ouch" Zhixing, the little maid who was sleeping, felt her palms get hot, woke up, and retracted her hand subconsciously. She felt like she was holding a red-hot iron block just now. When he opened it, he saw nothing unusual. The lady''s hand was still held by the hand of the benefactor, and she was curled up beside him, sleeping soundly. Looking at Engong again, he also closed his eyes, as if he was sleeping. "What''s wrong?" However, Zhang Xiaohai, who was sleeping opposite, was awakened and asked cautiously. "No... nothing..." The little maid said embarrassingly, she thought it was her own delusion just now, "Have... a nightmare." "It''s fine." Seeing that it was almost dawn outside, Zhang Xiaohai stood up and walked out lightly. Zhixing was worried about her young lady, so she still sat beside her, looking at the two hands that were held together, remembering that last night, her hand was also held by the big hand, and her face was a little blush. She closed her eyes and didn''t dare to think wildly, let alone put her hands back. "what?" But it means that Gu Yang, when he broke through, could not control the Chiyang True Qi in his body. He has been sending infuriating energy to the two women around him, but this time, the outflow of infuriating energy is too much. The little maid was scalded and withdrew her hand. But Su Qingzhi didn''t respond. Soon, Gu Yang noticed something abnormal, his true qi poured into her body through her hand. Afterwards, a cool breath flowed back from her body, it was cool and felt very comfortable. "This is--" Although Gu Yang didn''t know what this cool breath was, he was extremely experienced in martial arts, and his intuition told him that it was not harmful to him. Instead, it''s a good thing. You must know that although "Chi Yang Gong" is extremely powerful, it also has great flaws. The cultivation of this method is extremely yang true qi. As the saying goes, the solitary yang does not last long. The higher the realm, the greater the damage to the body. Especially when it reaches the third rank, there will be self-burning disasters. Because of this, this practice is widely circulated, but no one from a noble family can practice it. It will only be passed on to the guards and subordinates below. It is said that only those with a special physique can cultivate this practice to the greatest extent. However, such people are very few. Even so, for someone like Gu Yang who was born in an ordinary background and has no extraordinary talent, "Chi Yang Gong" is already the most advanced practice method that is most likely to be obtained. In Da Zhou, the exercises that can be practiced to the top three are monopolized by major families and sects. Non-core disciples will not be rumored. For ordinary people to learn, it is more difficult than reaching the sky. Gu Yang originally planned to wait until the sixth rank to solve this hidden danger. Although it is very troublesome to switch to practice, as long as there is enough time, it is not a problem. What he lacks most is time. The difficulty is how to get a profound masculinity technique. Now, Gu Yang accidentally aroused the cool aura in Su Qingzhi''s body, which could actually neutralize the most yang part of Chiyang''s true qi, making his Chiyang''s true qi a little less domineering, but a little more tenacious. . After several weeks of meritorious deeds, Gu Yang''s infuriating energy has nearly doubled compared to before, and the level of purity is incomparable. Gu Yang opened his eyes and looked at the woman beside her. She was still sleeping, and there were two more faint blushes on her white face, which was dazzlingly beautiful. "Is Yin and Yang in harmony?" He could be sure that she didn''t have any real qi in her body, so she must have never practiced martial arts. Then, there is only one possibility. She has a special physique and stagnation of yin in her body. This should be the reason why she came from a noble family, but did not practice martial arts. At this moment, Su Qingzhi''s long eyelashes moved, and she opened her eyes, which happened to meet his gaze. Only then did she realize that she had fallen asleep leaning on this man''s body, and her hand was held by him all night. She was instantly embarrassed and angry, and the bullet opened and her hand was withdrawn. "you--" Su Qingzhi blushed and pointed at him, wanting to start scolding, but seeing that he turned his head and closed his eyes again, she even ignored her. For a time, she felt full of grievances, and tears almost burst out. He took advantage of everything, but he seemed to be nothing. Seeing that the situation was not good, the little maid beside her hurriedly said, "Miss, I''ll help you go out and wash your face." After speaking, he pulled his young lady out of the cave. Chapter 16： stand 1 point away Gu Yan was the only one left in the cave. When he opened the system again, he saw a prompt, "Insufficient balance, do you want to recharge?" He still has more than 830 money left, but after breaking through to the sixth rank, the price of life simulation has risen again. Now it''s troublesome. With his current strength, he is not fully sure of the Liu family''s sixth-rank. "Let''s withdraw... By the way, I still have money." Just as he was about to retreat, he suddenly remembered something. After killing Guo Shanfeng, he found more than a hundred taels in that room. Gu Yang quickly took out the money and chose to recharge. [The recharge is successful, and the current balance is 1001. [Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 1,000 gold. It was just enough to use it once. Good luck. Gu Yang felt relieved. To be honest, he really was reluctant to make this opportunity to earn 30,000 taels. If he missed this opportunity, it would not be so easy to have another chance to make so much money at one time. "Yes." [At the age of twenty-two, you are already a sixth-rank martial artist. After leaving Liujia Village, you rescued Su Qingzhi in Wangjiagou and took her away from the village. You do not want to be an enemy of the Liu family, so you left quietly with Liu Xiaohai early the next morning. [One month later, you arrived at Elephant City, and with the strength of the sixth rank, you attracted attention. All forces have handed olive branches. After thinking about it, you decided to accept the solicitation of the county governor and were recommended to become the deputy commander of the city guard. [You got the fourth level of "Chi Yang Gong", and learned the blood killing sword method that was circulated in the army. [You are obsessed with martial arts, and you are looking for martial artists of the same realm to learn from each other. The more you lose, the less you win. Your reputation as a Wuchi begins to spread. [At the age of 30, the county governor has been transferred, and he intends to take you out of Xiang County with him. On the eve of leaving Xiang County, your colleagues held a banquet for you. During the banquet, Su Qingzhi suddenly broke in and killed you on the spot with a sword. Thirty years old. What the hell? The last turning point made Gu Yang bewildered. He has experienced many kinds of death methods, such as being abandoned by the host, poisoned by the benefactor, etc., but none of them are outrageous this time. He was actually killed by Su Qingzhi? When he died, he was only thirty years old, that is, eight years later. The current Su Qingzhi doesn''t know any martial arts at all. Eight years later, he will have the strength to kill him with a single sword. It must be at least five, right? It''s an individual, and aptitude can crush him, right? Also, he has no grievances with Su Qingzhi. She even rescued her from Guo Shanfeng and kept her innocence, which is a big favor. Why did she kill him? Gu Yang was simply inexplicable, and wanted to ask the Su Qingzhi who was in the Sims eight years later, why? Could it be that she hated herself because he left her and ran away before the Liu family caught up? Hate so much that you have to take his life? Gu Yang was stunned for a moment, and finally he could only shake his head and let out a sigh, "It''s hard to be a good person." [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of thirty. [The experience of martial arts at the age of 20 and 30. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of 30. Gu Yang stopped thinking about this issue and chose the second one. The next moment, he suddenly had several powerful sword techniques in his mind, as well as more than a dozen experiences of fighting against different rank six warriors. At this moment, he heard some movement nearby. The Liu family came after him. At this critical moment, he didn''t move, trying his best to digest the memories and experiences that poured in. He wants to face the sixth-rank Liu family in the best state. The Liu family took so much trouble just to arrest people, and her life would not be in danger. "Miss, how is your foot? Does it still hurt?" The little maid Zhixing walked to a nearby river with Su Qingzhi and asked with concern. When Su Qingzhi was asked by her, she realized that her feet were no longer in pain, so she moved a bit and said, "It seems to be healed." "Let me see." Zhixing squatted down and took off her shoes. Seeing that her ankle was not abnormal, it was neither red nor swollen, and it was definitely not injured, so she felt relieved. As soon as he looked up, he saw that she was still in a state of disbelief, and enlightened, "Miss, last night was forced by circumstances, you don''t have to take it to heart." Before Su Qingzhi spoke, a voice suddenly interjected, "Miss Su, I finally found you, my son has invited me." The expressions of the two women changed. When they looked up, they saw a person standing in front of them, dressed in black clothes. Zhixing immediately protected Su Qingzhi behind her, and said loudly, "Miss, hurry up." Who knows, another voice came from behind, "Don''t waste your energy, you can''t run away. Miss Su, please." Turning around and looking, there was also a person standing behind him, also wearing a black suit. "Don''t come here!" Zhixing said loudly, while protecting Su Qingzhi to the big tree, with a worried expression on his face. The two said, "Miss Su, please, we don''t want to be rough." At this moment, a sound of hooves sounded, and several horses appeared in front of them, headed by a young man in a black fur coat, his eyes lit up when he saw them. "The thirteenth ice muscle and jade bone on the Hongyan Ranking List is truly stunning in the world!" Su Qingzhi''s expression was icy cold, and there was bitter hatred in her eyes, her voice seemed to be squeezed out between her teeth, "The third son of the Liu family, Liu Nuo." That Young Master said with some joy, UU Reading "Miss Su actually knows her name, it''s really an honor." Su Qingzhi said coldly, "You Liu family want to give me to the fifth prince, aren''t you afraid that one day I will be favored and let the fifth prince destroy your Liu family?" "Ha ha-" Liu Nuo laughed a few times and said proudly, "As long as my second brother is here for one day, no one can touch my Liu family. Even if the fifth prince becomes emperor in the future, it will be no exception." Su Qingzhi was silent. Liu Zhe, the second son of the Liu family, is a 20-year-old second-rank powerhouse, ninth on the Tianjiao list, his master is a supernatural powerhouse, and one of the ten swordsmen in the world, the East China Sea Sword Saint. Would anyone be an enemy of such a character for her sake? When Su Qingzhi thought of this, a shadow suddenly flashed in her mind. Liu Nuo said with a half-smile, "You said so much, just to delay time. I want to remind the seventh-grade warrior who rescued you from Guo Shanfeng. It''s a pity that he hasn''t Appeared. Guess, where did he go? Could it be that he ran away alone?" When Su Qingzhi heard his words, her face instantly turned pale. Liu Nuo was not in a hurry, and still said slowly, "Are you still waiting? I advise you to give up your heart. In this Jiangzhou, even the Lin family will never be with you for your sake. My Liu family is the enemy." His voice was like a gust of wind, pulling Su Qingzhi''s heart into the bottomless abyss little by little. ݡ Suddenly, the two black men in strong suits who stopped them fell to the ground. The figure flashed, and a figure that was not very tall appeared in front of Su Qingzhi, and that familiar, unceremonious voice entered his ears. "Stand further away." At this moment, her heart was filled with this figure. Chapter 17： Ill go with you Liu Nuo saw that two of his subordinates were killed, and a man who looked like an hunter appeared and stopped in front of Su Qingzhi, the smile on his face froze. He just said that in the whole Jiangzhou, no one dared to take care of the Liu family''s gossip, and as a result, someone came forward for her. His expression sank, and he said coldly, "I don''t know what is alive or dead. Kill him." Liu Nuo said so much, the purpose is to destroy her beliefs, make her fall into the abyss of despair, and bury the unshakable thoughts of the Liu family in her heart. In the future, even if she was really favored by the fifth prince, she would still be afraid of the Liu family and would not dare to easily become an enemy of the Liu family. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed by a hunter who appeared out of nowhere, and killed his subordinates. Just by looking at Su Qingzhi''s expression at this time, he knew that what he said just now was completely in vain. Liu Nuo''s heart was boiling with killing intent. The eight men behind him whipped their whips, rode their horses across the stream, drew their weapons, and killed the hunter with the neigh of the horses. The early morning sun slanted down from the branches and leaves, and shone on the blade, reflecting a cold light. Su Qingzhi and the little maid watched the eight knights rush towards Gu Yang aggressively, their hands were tightly clasped together, and a heart was raised in their throats. The next moment, they only felt a flash of gold in front of them. I saw blood splashed one after another, and the eight knights of the Liu family fell from their horses one after another. The strong smell of blood rushed over and almost vomited Su Qingzhi. This was the first time she saw Gu Yang make a move. She didn''t even see his movements clearly, she only felt that his figure flashed, and eight people died. She had never seen such a fast knife technique, she could kill people so neatly, and she killed eight people with the knife in her hand. This had a huge impact on her. "Blood Killing Sword Technique!" There was also a middle-aged man beside Liu Nuo, who recognized the swordsmanship used by the hunter at a glance, and his eyes became more solemn, "Are you in the army?" This blood-killing sword technique has always been handed down in the military, and only school-level officers can teach it. Or, this person is in the army. Or, he came from a military family. No ordinary hunter. People in the army are not easy to provoke. If you are not careful, you may provoke the killing gods in the army. I just heard the man say lightly, "Why, are you afraid?" This time, Liu Nuo said, "Liu Nuo of the Liu family in Berkshire. I don''t know what your Excellency is called?" His attitude at this time was completely different from before. The opponent showed enough strength, and the sword technique he used was secret from the military, so he had to be cautious. Want to figure out each other''s roots. "Gu Yang." Liu Nuo''s eyes narrowed, "Is it Yunzhou''s family, or God''s family?" In the world, the two most famous Gu families, one in Yunzhou and the other in Shendu. The Gu family in Yunzhou has been passed down for thousands of years and is a first-class family. The gods are the Gu family, and they are inextricably linked with the Yunzhou Gu family. One of the heroes of the founding of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the hereditary Marquis of Wu''an. The contemporary Marquis of Wu''an is also a world-famous gun king. No matter which one, it is the existence that the Liu family would not dare to offend easily. But the man avoided answering and just said, "These two women, I want to take them away." Liu Nuo stared at him for a while, then shook her head and said, "That''s not good, she is the person the fifth prince wants." The man seemed to sigh, "That''s nothing to talk about." Liu Nuo was still a little apprehensive about this person, and said, "Why do you have to be an enemy of my Liu family and the fifth prince for a woman? There are so many women in the world, so don''t make a mistake." "Go ahead." Gu Yang was too lazy to say any more. There are many women in the world, but if he is willing to give him 30,000 taels, there should be no second person. When Su Qingzhi on the side heard Liu Nuo mention the fifth prince, his eyes were fixed on Gu Yang, but he saw that there was no hesitation on his face. Her nose was hot, and her eyes were blurred. The hand involuntarily exerted force, pinching Zhixing''s hand and hurting. Still nothing. "Uncle." Liu Nuo said to the middle-aged man beside him, and said solemnly, "I''ll leave it to you." The middle-aged man stepped out, the long sword in his hand was already unsheathed, he pointed at Gu Yang, and said, "Zhang Tong, ask your Excellency the blood-killing sword technique." Gu Yang sensed the familiar aura on the other person''s body, and knew that this person was the sixth-rank martial artist who had left him a psychological shadow. In the last Sims life, although he solved the inner demon and broke through to the sixth-rank realm, he still failed to win this person. Now, he has gone through a Sims life, got nearly ten years of penance, and learned a powerful sword technique such as the Blood Killing Sword Technique, and finally has the confidence to fight against it. "Stop!" Just as the battle was about to break out, a woman''s voice sounded. The three of them turned to look, and it was Su Qingzhi who was talking. She pushed Zhixing away from her, walked out, and said in a hoarse voice, "Liu Nuo, I''ll go with you." This sentence is beyond everyone''s expectations. "Miss--" The little maid Zhixing was stunned In the icy cold wind, Su Qingzhi''s weak body stood upright, she did not look at Gu Yang next to her, she said decisively, "This is my Su family''s business, talk to others. It doesn''t matter." Liu Nuo was startled at first, then overjoyed, and said, "It''s natural that Miss Su can figure it out." The sixth-rank martial artist Zhang Tong looked at her with complicated eyes. He could naturally see that Miss Su didn''t want Gu Yang to die for her. One, for the sake of the other party, did not hesitate to be the enemy of the Liu family and the fifth prince. One does not want the other party to die, but would rather sacrifice himself. With such feelings, even a hard-hearted person like him couldn''t help but be moved. "Miss" The little maid Zhixing looked at her young lady and was already crying. Su Qingzhi knew that too many people died because of her. Her parents, the whole family, died because of her. She doesn''t want anyone to die for her again! Her calamity is borne by herself. Her great revenge must be avenged by herself! Su Qingzhi remembered that he spent the whole night to ward off the cold for herself last night, her heart softened, and she said softly, "Brother Gu, your kindness, my next life..." "Silly X." At this moment, Gu Yang''s voice sounded, followed by a strong wind. A loud noise made her eardrums hurt. Su Qingzhi turned around abruptly, and saw that Gu Yang had already made hands with Zhang Tong, and the strong wind was blowing so hard that she could hardly open her eyes. Her heart seemed to be tightly grasped by a big hand, and she was so nervous that she couldn''t breathe. After a while, everything calmed down. She opened her eyes and saw that Gu Yang was standing there, covered in blood, with a buzzing sound in his head, almost fainting. Chapter 18： Mastery of ideas Among the people present, only Liu Nuo could clearly see the situation in which Gu Yang and Zhang Tong fought. He himself has the strength of Rank 7. He is naturally incomparable to his enchanting second brother, but considering his age, among the ordinary children of the aristocratic family, he is considered a passing grade. Normally, after the age of twenty-five, the cultivation base will rapidly improve, and it will not reach the peak period until after the age of forty. There are only nine perverts like Liu Zhe in the whole world. Gu Yang and Zhang Tong only competed for three moves, and in the third move, Zhang Tong was stabbed to the head. When Liu Nuo saw this scene, she was so terrified that she abandoned her horse and fled without hesitation. swoosh The man was in the air when his vest suddenly hurt, and a huge force carried him into a big tree next to him. "Do not-" He looked down and saw that his body was pierced by a knife, and he was nailed to the tree trunk. He let out a painful howl and struggled desperately. The more you struggled, the faster the blood flowed. Soon, he stopped playing. Seeing Liu Nuo finally dead, Gu Yang felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. Since he used the life simulator, Liu Nuo and Zhang Tong have been shrouded in his heart like a nightmare. In almost every simulation, Liujia Village could not escape the fate of being destroyed. He was completely forced to be in this situation step by step, not hesitating to get into trouble like Su Qingzhi. Finally, I have accumulated enough strength, and now I have completely solved this big worry. Gu Yang felt that his whole body was relaxed, and the stone on his heart was removed. The mind has become agile. He thought to himself, "That''s what we call mastery of ideas." "Master, are you alright?" At this moment, Zhang Xiaohai appeared out of nowhere, rushed to his side, and asked anxiously. Gu Yang knew that he had been hiding nearby. This kid was really clever, and when he found out that something was wrong, he immediately hid without causing trouble. He looked down at the sword wound on his right arm and said, "It''s okay, it''s just a minor injury." The blood-killing sword technique is all a desperate move, focusing on a word of ruthlessness, ruthless towards the enemy, and even more ruthless towards yourself. All are life-for-life moves. This is a pure killing sword technique. Once the sword is used, either the enemy will die, or I will die. The trick is to be fast. As long as I''m one line ahead of you, I can kill you. When making a move, if there is any hesitation, the one who will die is himself. Zhang Tong''s swordsmanship is also very extraordinary, Gu Yang''s strength is higher than him, but the counterattack before his death is also very terrifying. Gu Yang was still stabbed in the arm and was injured. He instructed, "Go, get rid of those bodies. Remember, find everything on them." Zhang Xiaohai wanted to help him deal with the wound, but when he saw that the little maid had torn off a piece of clothes and went up to help the young master bandage it, he wisely ran to the side and dealt with the body. His strength is low, and all he can do is rough work. "Why are you crying, I''m not dead." Gu Yang saw that the little maid was bandaging, but tears couldn''t stop flowing out. He wanted to keep wiping the tears with the back of his hands, and laughed. When Zhixing heard his words, his face suddenly turned pale, and he said anxiously, "Eunuch don''t say such unlucky words, just now... scared the maid to death-" Gu Yang said, "Don''t call me graciously in the future. I''m a few years older than you. You can call me eldest brother." Zhixing pursed her lips tightly and just shook her head. Gu Yang raised his face, "Why, you don''t want to be my sister?" "no" Seeing that he was angry, Zhixing hurriedly explained, and said timidly, "The maid is just a maid..." Gu Yang said disapprovingly, "I''m just a hunter in the mountains. I have no parents and no mother. I''m not much nobler than you." Zhixing raised his head and said seriously, "No, you are a great hero. In order to save my young lady, you did not hesitate to offend the Liu family and the fifth prince..." "Then you are wrong." Gu Yang corrected her statement, "I took action, just for the 30,000 taels. The money hasn''t arrived yet, so of course I can''t let her go with Liu Nuo. I don''t want to be a **** hero." Zhixing whispered, "In the heart of the maid, you are a great hero." Seeing that the topic had gone too far, Gu Yang said with a strong attitude, "Okay, let me call you. If you don''t change your mind, I''ll be angry." Zhixing couldn''t resist, finally he mustered up his courage and called out in a low voice, "Big Brother Gu." "now it''s right." Gu Yang looked at her shy appearance and felt that the injury was worth it this time. In the past two years, he has received a lot of care from Old Man Liu in Liujia Village. Old Man Liu approved him to stay in the village. Otherwise, he has no relatives and no reason in this world, and he has no skills, and he will either starve to death long ago, or be eaten by beasts for dinner. Old man Liu also taught him to read. Since Zhixing is Old Man Liu''s granddaughter, he naturally helps if he can. Besides, such a sensible and well-behaved little girl, UU reading www. It''s hard for uukanshu.com not to have a good impression of her. Isn''t this much cuter than Su Qingzhi, who always puts on the air of everyone''s young lady, always treats him with nose instead of nose, eyes instead of eyes, and almost writes the word disgust on his face? Gu Yang was thinking about it when he saw Su Qingzhi coming over, the smile on his face disappeared suddenly, and he said lightly, "Sorry, you can''t be a princess for the time being." With one sentence, she turned her heart back and forth, and finally summoned up her courage. Su Qingzhi, who wanted to come to thank her, turned blue with anger, "You" Her eyes turned red all of a sudden, she couldn''t bear it any longer, she turned and ran to the woods beside her. After she ran all the way, she suddenly stopped. She felt all kinds of grievances and sorrows in her heart. She finally couldn''t help squatting down and burst into tears. Zhixing felt a little anxious when she saw the young lady running away at once, but Gu Yang''s wound had not been tied up, so he didn''t dare to leave like this. She hurriedly explained, "Miss, what she said just now didn''t mean that. She just..." Before she could finish, Gu Yang said, "I know." Of course he could guess why Su Qingzhi wanted to go with Liu Nuo just now. To be honest, it was quite unexpected for her to do such a thing. This also changed his view of this woman. However, Gu Yang has always been a vengeful person. When he thought of the last time in The Sims, Su Qingzhi''en avenged his vengeance and killed him. He was upset. It was really hard for him to have a good look on this woman. PS: To clarify, the previous setting that you can only perform two simulations a day is invalid. The previous text has been changed. Maybe the client and some channels have not changed, hereby explain. Finally, I would like to thank several book friends for their rewards. Your support is my motivation. Chapter 19： Chuan Gong After half an hour, Zhang Xiaohai disposed of the twelve corpses, and finally found more than a thousand taels of cash in the horse''s luggage. As expected of the son of an aristocratic family, he brought thousands of taels of silver with him when he came out. Gu Yang naturally accepted it with a smile, took out a thousand taels and recharged it into the system. Then, take all your horses and weapons, and walk in the opposite direction of Berkshire. Liu Nuo was a direct descendant of the Liu family. When someone killed him, it was impossible for the Liu family not to react. Berkshire is the Liu family''s territory, so naturally the farther away, the better. Whether it is horses or weapons, they are all in short supply. The ones Liu Nuo and the others rode were all good horses, so selling them for a few hundred taels would not be a problem. There are a total of twelve horses here, at least worth a few thousand taels. Although weapons cannot be sold at such a high price, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat. Su Qingzhi and the little maid Zhixing rode one by one. As for Zhang Xiaohai, he couldn''t ride a horse, so he led the other nine horses and followed behind. The mountain road is rough, and the horses go deep and shallow, and they can''t walk fast. At first, Gu Yang was worried that on such a mountain road, if the horse''s feet fell into any pit, it would be useless. But I saw that these horses seemed to have eyes under their feet, and they could always avoid those potholes. It is also unobstructed on the mountain road. I don''t know what kind it is. He was amazed. Later, when I thought that this was the world of martial arts, I was relieved. You know, the martial arts of this world have a very high ceiling. Don''t look at him as only a sixth-grade cultivation, one punch can shatter a big tree held by one person. With a single finger, it can shatter stones. In the army, it is more than enough to be an enemy of a hundred people. To what extent do warriors above the third rank have to be strong? Not to mention that there are even more powerful supernatural powers above. In such a world, it is normal for the breeds of horses to be different from those on Earth. At noon, Gu Yang and the others found an open space to stop to rest and have something to eat. There is still a lot of dry food on the horses left by the Liu family, so don''t worry about not having anything to eat. Gu Yang sat on a rock, turned on the system, and started a new simulation. [At the age of twenty-two, you left Liujia Village, rescued Su Qingzhi in Wangjiagou, made a deal with her, and promised to **** her to Ping County. [On the second day, the Liu family''s people caught up. You killed them all, took the spoils, and left Lianshan. [Ten days later, you will arrive at Tianshui City. After you''ve sold your loot, move on. [Half a month later, outside the Elephant City, you encountered someone sent by the Liu family. You and Zhang Xiaohai were killed on the spot. Twenty-two years old. After Gu Yang watched it, his eyes narrowed. This simulation was surprisingly short. In other words, in less than a month, he will be overtaken by the masters of the Liu family and killed. "Why did the Liu family come so quickly?" Gu Yang frowned, the Liu family would avenge Liu Nuo, and he was already mentally prepared. However, this is in the mountains, Liu Nuo and his subordinates all died and were buried again. It will take at least a while for the Liu family to confirm his death. Suddenly, he heard the neighing of a horse beside him, turned his head to look, saw the mark on the flattery''s butt, and suddenly understood. He secretly scolded himself for being confused. These horses have the imprint of the Liu family on their bodies, and others can see how these horses came from at a glance. The Liu family must have been notified by those who bought the horses. After Gu Yang figured this out, he understood that these horses must not be taken to Tianshui City. Thinking of losing thousands of taels like this, his heart aches. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-two. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of twenty-two. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-two. Gu Yang chose the second one this time. He wanted to know what kind of strength the killer sent by the Liu family was. Immediately, a battle experience came to mind. The battle process was extremely brief. He only managed to get to the third move before being blocked by someone with a sword. "At least the fifth grade!" Gu Yang can only judge that the opponent''s strength is far beyond the sixth rank, at least the cultivation base of the fifth rank, and the fourth rank is not impossible. His expression was a little solemn. Now, he has spent all his money and can no longer simulate it. The Liu family''s pursuers do not know when they will catch up, which makes him feel very insecure. It seems that we have to find a way to find some money. Thinking of this, Gu Yang suddenly waved to Zhang Xiaohai and said, "Do you know the Liu family?" Zhang Xiaohai shook his head. "Then do you know the Zheng family?" Zhang Xiaohai nodded, it was the largest family in Xiang County, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that it was the emperor. "The Liu family is even more powerful than the Zheng family. The one I killed just now was the son of the head of the Liu family. The Liu family will never give up. Once they find out that their son is dead, they will send experts to kill us." Gu Yang pointed out the horror of the Liu family, and said, "This matter has nothing to do with you. I can give you a sum of money. You can go home and buy some fields, but you can live a stable life." When Zhang Xiaohai heard it, he got anxious and knelt on the ground with a plop, "Young Master, I beg you, don''t drive me away." Gu Yang looked at him and said, "The Liu family''s masters are like clouds, and there are many who are stronger than me. When the Liu family''s people come, I can''t protect you. UU Reading " "I''m not afraid. Yesterday, the son saved my life. From then on, my life belongs to the son." "Have you figured it out?" Zhang Xiaohai knocked his head down heavily and said, "I just ask you to let Xiao stay by your side." "Okay, get up first." Gu Yang didn''t say more, in the future, it''s up to his performance. "I''m going to pass you a formula now, listen carefully." He said, then turned to the little maid Zhixing and beckoned, "Come here and listen together." Zhixing listened to the words of the two of them, and naturally knew that he was going to teach the practice. Hearing the words, he quickly shook his hands, "No, no, no, no." "It''s not an advanced technique, you can only protect your young lady after you learn some." Gu Yang said, and began to read the formula. He passed them down on the first level of "Xuanyuan Gong", which is a fairly good entry-level training method. He didn''t control the volume, not only Zhang Xiaohai and Zhixing could hear it, but even Su Qingzhi could hear it clearly. Zhang Xiaohai naturally listened very seriously, and Zhixing was also moved by what he said just now, so he carefully wrote down the formula. Su Qingzhi hasn''t said a word since the incident in the morning. She didn''t want to listen to those formulas, but the more she didn''t want to hear them, the more the sound came into her ears. Words of formulas flowed through her heart, and unknowingly, she subconsciously operated according to the formulas, and a sense of qi was really generated in her body, and she ran freely in her body without encountering any obstacles. When Gu Yang finished reciting the formula, she had already worked hard for a week and opened up a portal, and there was a burst of true energy in her dantian. "This is-" When Su Qingzhi reacted, she was a little unbelievable. Chapter 20： Why do you do this to me? "How can it be?" After Su Qingzhi repeatedly confirmed that the faint but real qi in her body was real, her whole body became dumbfounded. The Su family she came from is also a veteran family in Berkshire. A family in a small place like this is seriously introverted. As long as one talented child is born, the family can prosper for decades. On the contrary, if there are no decent people in a generation or two, it will soon decline. The Liu family is a positive example. A Liu Zhe made the Liu family the most popular family in Jiangzhou. The negative example is the Su family. The Su family used to be famous before, but after several generations, there were no outstanding characters, and they fell into decline. In this generation, there is only one fifth rank left to support the scene. In the situation of the family, there is no longer any rule that men and women are not passed on. Both men and women must practice martial arts since childhood. Su Qingzhi''s father is the contemporary head of the family, and she has been instructed by her father since she was a child. However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t cultivate even a trace of true energy. She had always thought that she was a **** who couldn''t practice martial arts. Until two months ago, when she went to a temple outside the city to buy incense, she met an old Taoist priest on the road. When the old Taoist saw her, he was shocked and said that she had the legendary ice muscle and jade bone. This matter spread quickly. Then, inexplicably, she made it to the Hongyan List, ranking 13th. And this also brought the disaster of extermination to the Su family. This so-called ice muscle and jade bone brought too much misfortune to Su Qingzhi. Because of this, she was unable to practice since she was a child, and became a waste in the eyes of others. And because of this, she was on a list of popular faces, which ruined her family. Now, she was actually able to practice, and she really condensed a trace of true energy. The physical problem that has plagued her for more than ten years has been solved inexplicably? Su Qingzhi almost cried with joy. "This qualification" Gu Yang noticed when Su Qingzhi was running Zhoutian. After watching her running for a week, a tiny light flashed in his eyes, and he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He probed into her reality and knew that there was a very yin aura in her meridians. In a situation like hers, it is impossible to condense true qi. Unless there is a master of the third rank or above, who can use his true qi to help her break out the yin qi of the meridians, so that she can practice martial arts like an ordinary person. Last night, he made a mistake and used Chiyang True Qi to neutralize the Yin Qi in her body. So, this should be her first official practice. In less than a quarter of an hour, she had a sense of qi and condensed the first ray of true qi. Such qualifications are absolutely top-notch. If he had this kind of talent, he would probably have broken through to the first rank long ago. When Gu Yang thought of this, he felt a little heartbroken. He has carried out so many life simulations and practiced for more than a hundred years before and after, and after accumulating it, he can only break through to the sixth rank. There is no one else with such poor qualifications. An hour later, the four of Gu Yang continued to set off. This time, he decisively released all the extra horses, leaving only four, and the swords bearing the Liu family''s logo were also discarded. In this way, they traveled during the day and camped at night to rest. After ten days, they finally walked out of this mountain. Before going down the mountain, Gu Yang also released the four horses, including the tents left by the Liu family, and discarded them all. This time, the four of Gu Yang covered their bodies, leaving only their belongings. After going down the mountain, that night, Gu Yang didn''t choose to go to those villages or markets to spend the night. Instead, he found a ruined temple in the wilderness and planned to spend the night here. Zhang Xiaohai''s hands and feet were very nimble, he built a fire, cleaned the temple, and found some hay to spread in the corner. The four sat by the fire, and Gu Yang continued to teach them martial arts. Zhang Xiaohai and Zhixing are both talented. Zhixing has some basics. After getting some tips, he can get started quickly. Zhang Xiaohai was very diligent enough to know that martial arts was the only chance to change his destiny, and he practiced extremely hard. But Su Qingzhi, the most talented, ran into trouble. Since she found out that she could practice, she was ecstatic, she finally saw the hope of revenge. However, over the next few days, her progress became slower and slower. What''s even more terrifying is that the true qi that she cultivated through hard work actually disappeared little by little. The day before yesterday, the last ray of true qi in her body dissipated. One night back to understand | let go. Su Qingzhi was so impatient, but there was nothing she could do. Once again, she experienced the kind of despair she once couldn''t cultivate. In the past two days, she thought about it and guessed the truth that she was suddenly able to practice. It should have something to do with the fact that that night, Gu Yang performed the exercises for her to ward off the cold. Sitting in the corner, she watched Gu Yang''s huge figure projected on a wall, listened to him explaining the key points of "Xuan Yuan Gong" sentence by sentence, bit her lip, and finally made up her mind. Late at night. Zhang Xiaohai meditated alone in the corner. Gu Yang closed his eyes and rested. Suddenly, he heard the sound of "Gege..." teeth fighting. He was slightly startled, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. For so many days, this eldest lady hasn''t said a word to him. UU reading www.uukanshu. com is so stubborn. Now, I can''t stand it anymore. These days, he has never avoided Su Qingzhi when he passed on Zhang Xiaohai and Zhixing''s "Xuanyuan Gong", and he was waiting for this day. "Miss, are you all right?" The little maid Zhixing asked worriedly, and immediately exclaimed, "Big Brother Gu, it''s not good, Miss''s body is so cold, like an ice cube, come and see." Hearing this, Gu Yang got up and walked over, seeing Su Qingzhi shrinking there, reaching out to touch her forehead, her tentacles were cold. He said with a dignified expression, "Damn, she is cold and cold. If this goes on, she will die of hypothermia soon." When Zhixing heard it, he was in a hurry, and Liushen said absentmindedly, "Then what should we do?" "To save her, there is only one way. Take off her clothes. I will hold her in my arms, skin-to-skin, run my profound arts, warm her body, and maybe save her life." "Ah? This...this..." When Zhixing heard this rescue method, he was dumbfounded. "It''s such a time, what do you care about in these little sections? Do you want her to freeze to death?" When Zhixing heard the word "dead", he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay." He reached out to untie the lady''s belt. Suddenly, a hand reached out and grabbed her hand. When Zhixing saw it, it was her own young lady. She opened her eyes and said in surprise, "Miss, you are finally awake!" Su Qingzhi ignored her and stared at Gu Yang through gritted teeth. She knew that he did it on purpose. Gu Yang didn''t look at her and said, "Since she''s awake, it means she''s fine." He returned to his original position and sat down. Su Qingzhi''s eyes turned red, her chest rose and fell rapidly, she couldn''t bear it any longer, and asked, "Why do you do this to me?" Chapter 21： Did you figure it out? Gu Yang said in a flat tone, "Don''t you understand, nothing is taken for granted in this world. What you want, you have to pay the corresponding price." When Su Qingzhi heard his words, her body trembled and her face turned pale. She bit her lip hard, and after a while, she stood up straight again, wiped away the tears from her face, and said with a sneer, "So, you and the mountain breeze are the same thing..." "Ha ha!" Gu Yang let out two chuckles, "Although you are a bit handsome, you are so self-righteous and feel that the whole world owes you a face, which is really disgusting. I have no sexual interest in you." Su Qingzhi never thought that he would say such words, his head buzzed, his eyes became dull, and he almost lost his footing when he lost his mind. Zhixing next to her hurriedly supported her. Seeing that the two were arguing so fiercely, she was anxious and scared, and was about to cry. On one side is my lady. On one side is the savior, Brother Gu, who treats her very well. She really didn''t know what to do. After Gu Yang finished speaking, he had already closed his eyes. Zhang Xiaohai in the corner is still concentrating on practicing, and he has no idea of ??the conflict here. Suddenly, a crackling sound came from the fire, breaking the silence in the ruined temple. Seeing that Gu Yang didn''t speak anymore, the little maid finally breathed a sigh of relief. She helped her young lady to sit down, and she was very worried when she saw that she buried her face in her lap and didn''t say a word. The night passed quietly in such silence. Just as a piece of fish maw white appeared in the sky, Zhang Xiaohai woke up and was about to sit up to practice the exercises when he saw Su Qingzhi suddenly stand up and walk towards Gu Yang. "What does she want to do?" He was very curious. When Zhang Xiaohai saw the true face of this Miss Su for the first time, Zhang Xiaohai was also shocked. He never imagined that there is such a beautiful woman in this world, it''s like a fairy descended from the earth. His barren imagination can only be described by words like a fairy. He believed that this descended fairy was his future wife, and he respected her. It''s just that she never looked at him all the way. It''s not surprising, these days, she is arguing with Gu Yang, and she is also cold to Gu Yang. Zhang Xiaohai was thinking about it when he saw Su Qingzhi walking in front of Gu Yang and suddenly fell to his knees. Isn''t it? He thought that he was wrong, rubbed his eyes and looked again, seeing that she was indeed kneeling, and couldn''t help being stunned. Zhang Xiaohai has come into contact these days, and Zhang Xiaohai can also see that this fairy-like eldest lady should also be from an aristocratic family. Now, this arrogant and arrogant young lady actually knelt down to Gu Yang. Zhang Xiaohai wouldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. Then, Gu Yang''s voice sounded, "What are you doing?" "I want to practice martial arts!" Su Qingzhi''s voice was very soft, but her tone was very firm, "I know, you can help me. As long as I can become a warrior, no matter what the conditions, I will... promise you." It turned out to be for learning martial arts! Zhang Xiaohai was stunned, he could understand this. If you want to be a teacher, you naturally have to kneel, which is not ashamed at all. However, it took her so many days to make up her mind, which was too grueling. So much time wasted. Only to hear Gu Yang say, "Have you figured it out?" "Think clearly!" "Okay. I can help you, provided you want to be my maid." Maid? Zhang Xiaohai was a little stunned when he heard Gu Yang put forward such a condition. He originally thought that Gu Yang would let her promise her. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a maid. Could it be that the master didn''t even want to give her a name? Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaohai couldn''t help but take a breath. Su Qingzhi suddenly raised her head and lost her voice, "What?" "You heard right, I want you to be my maid." Gu Yang repeated, "However Zhixing usually serves you, you must serve me. Can you do it?" Su Qingzhi stared at the man in front of her with humiliation, grievance, anger, sadness... all kinds of emotions filled her chest. She has already done it to such an extent that he has to humiliate himself like this. why treat me like this? Her teeth were about to be shattered, and she could not wait to jump up and die with him. "In the future, I''m sitting, but you can only stand. I''m eating, you have to serve me vegetables. I''m hot, you have to fan me. I''m cold, you have to help me get dressed..." Gu Yang''s voice still kept coming. "In exchange, I will help you solve the hidden dangers in your body, and pass on your exercises without any reservations..." "...Don''t worry, I won''t touch you during this period. As I said, I''m not interested in you." "You think about it, when you think it through, give me an answer." "Don''t think about it." In a trance, Su Qingzhi heard her own voice, and there was no change in her tone, "I promise you." Seeing that Su Qingzhi actually agreed, Gu Yang was stunned. To be honest, he made such a condition to make things difficult for her on purpose. Just wait for Zhixing to come to intercede, and then go with the flow and change to another condition. It''s like taking tens of thousands of taels as tuition. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money now, you can write an IOU. This is called asking price in the sky, paying back the money on the ground But she never expected that she actually agreed. Not even the price. This time, Gu Yang couldn''t be cured. For a moment, I didn''t know how to react. Zhang Xiaohai, who was beside him, saw that Su Qingzhi had agreed, and was extremely impressed. As expected of a master, he is so powerful. With a few tricks, he managed to subdue this fairy-like young lady. I even want to be a maid. However, he really couldn''t figure it out. Yesterday, Su Qingzhi was still so cold, how could it have become like this overnight? What magic did the master cast on her? "It would be great if I could learn the master''s skill." Zhang Xiaohai had a trace of expectation in his heart. After a while, Gu Yang finally spoke up. He couldn''t stay still like this. He said, "Get up first." Su Qingzhi stood up according to the words and kept her head down. Gu Yang looked at her with low eyebrows and pleasing eyes, knowing that last night''s words must have given her a lot of stimulation, otherwise, there would not have been such a big change overnight. In my heart, I could not bear it. The words last night seemed to be a bit too much. He said, "I want to wash up." Su Qingzhi turned around and walked out. After a while, she came in with a basin of water, wringed out a towel, and handed it to him. Seeing her expression blank, Gu Yang said, "You don''t look like a maid when you are so reluctant." Su Qingzhi grabbed the towel in her hand tightly and lowered her head lower, her voice choked, "I''m sorry..." Don''t you turn your face like this? Gu Yang had a headache, do you really want to treat her as a maid? Chapter 22： bear humiliation After leaving Lianshan, it is Tianshui City. At noon, outside Tianshui City, four people, two men and two women, were Gu Yang and the others. Su Qingzhi and Zhixing were so beautiful that they both wore veils to avoid attracting attention. "Tian Shui City!" Gu Yang looked at the three words above the city gate, he was quite impressed with the city. In a certain Sims life, he took root here and became the richest man here... Zhang Xiaohai asked, "Young Master, have you been here?" Gu Yang shook his head and said, "Let''s go." When they entered the city, they were not harassed, they were not easy to provoke at first sight. The four went to the largest inn in the city and asked for two rooms, one for Zhang Xiaohai and one for Gu Yang and two women. Su Qingzhi was a maid, so naturally she had to share with the master. And Zhixing was Su Qingzhi''s maid, and of course she had to live in a room with her own lady. Of course Gu Yang did it on purpose, but he wanted to see how long this eldest lady could endure. For more than ten days, the four of them have been in the mountains, sleeping in the open air. Now that we are in the city, we naturally have to take a good rest. Gu Yang sent Zhang Xiaohai out to buy some daily necessities. After returning to the room, he saw Su Qingzhi making the bed. Zhixing whispered beside him, "Miss, let me come" Seeing him coming in, he hurriedly stopped, turned around and turned his back to him. Ever since this little girl knew that he wanted Su Qingzhi to be his maid, she became angry and ignored him all the way. She is quite temperamental. Gu Yang walked up to Su Qingzhi and saw her bow her head, as if she had already accepted her fate. She has actually been able to endure it until now, even when he said he wanted to live in a room with her, he didn''t object. It really surprised him a bit. Gu Yang stretched out his hand, took off a hosta that she had stuck on top of her head, and said, "Borrow it for use. I''m going out, you stay here, don''t walk around." After speaking, he turned and left. "Hey-" Zhixing called out and was about to stop her when Su Qingzhi stopped her. She said anxiously, "Miss, that hairpin is a relic left to you by Madam..." Su Qingzhi shook her head, "It''s just an external thing, it doesn''t matter." "Miss, I''ll go and ask Big Brother Gu to let him let you go. I''ll be his maid." Zhixing didn''t want her to suffer such grievances. Su Qingzhi said, "I want to live, I have to practice martial arts, and avenge my parents in person. Now, only he can help me, and I must bear the humiliation." "Miss-" Zhixing burst into tears and felt that the young lady had really changed. Before, after being kidnapped by Guo Shanfeng, she would rather die than give in. Now, after suffering such humiliation from Big Brother Gu, he can actually endure it. What a proud person the young lady used to be, but now she actually acts as a maid for others. Brother Gu is really too much. After Gu Yang left the inn, he inquired with passers-by and came to a pawnshop. He took out the hosta and handed it over, and asked, "How much money can this be worth." Inside the pawnshop was an old court servant. He glanced at the hosta and looked at Gu Yang. He saw that he was a hunter. Hearing his accent, he knew he was from other places. The root can be worth two taels of silver." "So little? Inappropriate." As soon as Gu Yang heard this, he stretched out his hand to get the hairpin back. "and many more." Lao Chaofeng grabbed his hand and smiled, "Little brother, can you come in and talk?" Gu Yang also smiled slightly, showing his white teeth, and said, "Okay." Entering the room, Lao Chao asked someone to serve tea and said, "I take the liberty to ask, where did you get this hairpin, little brother?" "You don''t care where I got it. Just say, how much can you be?" Lao Chaofeng smiled and said, "It''s a coincidence, our pawnshop stole a few days ago and lost a few things. One of them is this hairpin. The old man guesses, if you were the thief, you shouldn''t be so stupid. Take what you stole here. Take it as if you picked it up. If you accept the two taels of silver, the thing will be returned to its original owner." It''s the same as the truth. Gu Yang did not expect that they would be fooled so easily. Fortunately, he also prepared a lot of means, but it turned out that he didn''t need it at all. It seems that they are used to cheating outsiders, and they are so skilled in doing it. Gu Yang said in a hurry, "Fuck, this is my wife''s dowry. How could it be something from your pawnshop? Give it back to me." Lao Chaofeng''s face turned cold and he said, "It seems that you are shameless." Immediately, two strong men with sticks appeared at the door. "Send him to the government and say he stole a hosta worth three hundred taels from our pawnshop." "Yes." Two strong men stepped forward aggressively and were about to arrest someone. Gu Yang looked at them and smiled, "You guys are really black." Two "Ouch" As he spoke, he raised his foot and kicked the two strong men to the ground, unable to stand up again. Lao Chaofeng was suddenly dumbfounded. Chong! A knife was placed across his neck, his hand shook, and with a snap, the teacup shattered. A frivolous voice sounded in his ear, "You said, how to solve this matter?" Lao Chaofeng complained in his heart, and he didn''t know that he had misunderstood and kicked an iron plate. He said in a trembling voice, "The hero spares his life, everything is negotiable." "Okay, what you said, let''s discuss it." Gu Yang put the knife on the table, UU reading said, "Send someone to inform your boss, if he doesn''t come to me within half an hour, I will come to the door and talk to him well. ." "Yes...Yes..." Lao Chaofeng didn''t dare to say a word, and hurriedly sent someone to inform him. A quarter of an hour later, Gu Yang was drinking tea leisurely with Erlang''s legs crossed. He brought this hosta from Su Qingzhi just for fishing and law enforcement. No way, he was crazy poor. It seemed a bit inappropriate to rob it directly, so he thought of this idea and screened out those merchants who were rich and unkind. The result was exceptionally smooth. "Which little thief dares to go to Tianshui City to spread the wild?" Suddenly, there was a coquettish shout from outside, and a figure turned from the outside and leaped in, with a knife in his hand, stabbing him. The strength of the visitor is rank nine. With a wave of Gu Yang''s hand, people in the future will be sent flying. The man only felt a terrifying force rushing towards him, and it didn''t stop until it hit the wall. His whole body was sore and weak, the knife in his hand could not be held firmly, and it fell to the ground with a thud. "Miss" Lao Chaofeng exclaimed. Gu Yang looked at the woman, she was only seventeen or eighteen years old, and she was quite handsome. "She should be the wife who married in the Sims, right?" Thinking of this, he felt a little weird. That''s right, the owner of this pawnshop is the father-in-law who poisoned him in that Sims life. Although, all that only happened in Sims, but he is a vengeful person, and this place has to be found no matter what. "Yu''er!" At this moment, a rough voice sounded, and the next moment, a middle-aged man rushed in from the door. The Lord has arrived. Chapter 23： explain "Dong Xuan, a famous swordsman in Tianshui City, came to Tianshui City more than ten years ago. His background is unknown, but according to his martial arts skills, he should be from the Qingzhou martial arts family." Outside Dong''s house, an old man and a young man were talking about Dong Xuan. The young man was a little surprised when he heard the words, "Eighteen years ago, that one of the ten surnames in the world was wiped out?" The old man said, "The sword mound of the Wu family used to be a holy place for the Dao of the Sword. Even if Dong Xuan has learned some skins, it will be very beneficial to your Dao of the Sword. In addition to seeing the martial arts of the aristocratic family, you should also read more. Only by looking at the martial arts of these ordinary warriors can we learn from the strengths of hundreds of schools." The young man suddenly said, "No wonder senior brought me to Tianshui City." At this time, the housekeeper of Dong''s house came out and said, "Sorry, two, the master has just gone out, and there is a disturbance at the pawnshop. He went to deal with it." After the old man asked where the pawnshop was located, he left. The old man and the young man used his body technique, and in a short while, they came to the street in the city, and saw a figure in front of them. The speed was extremely fast, and it was at least a sixth-grade cultivation. This person is undoubtedly Dong Xuan. The purpose of the two people''s trip was to see Dong Xuan''s swordsmanship, so they followed behind. Not long after, the pawnshop arrived. Dong Xuan seemed to be in a hurry and rushed in immediately. The old man and the young man also followed to the door and then stood still. "Yu''er!" Dong Xuan was anxious and angry when he saw his daughter was injured, "Are you all right?" The girl only felt that her whole body was soft, and the true qi in her body seemed to have been shaken away. She endured the pain and shook her head, "Father, I''m fine." Seeing her pained appearance, Dong Xuan was extremely angry in his heart. He turned to look at the young hunter with cold eyes, "Your Excellency is so cruel to the little girl. If you don''t give an explanation today, don''t even think about leaving here." For so many years, he has always been kind to people, and he has always given enough courtesy to martial artists, rarely tearing his face with others. Only this daughter is his Ni Lin. He has been married for so many years, and he has taken several concubines, but he has only given birth to such a daughter, who has been very precious since he was a child. At this time, seeing his daughter injured, his heart boiled with murderous intent. Gu Yang smiled contemptuously, grabbed the machete on the table, and said lightly, "This is my account!" With a flicker of his body, he had already swept in front of Dong Xuan, and slashed head-on. Sixth grade? Dong Xuan''s heart trembled, he could never have imagined that this young man who looked like an Orion was actually a rank six warrior. He originally thought that the other party was at most eighth or ninth rank. This is a judgment based on the age of the person. But I never thought that such a young sixth-rank would appear in Tianshui City. At this time, Dong Xuan had no time to think, the knife in his hand had already been drawn. The next moment, his pupils shrank, and cold sweat was already on his forehead. This knife was unpredictable, he couldn''t capture the trajectory of the blade, and he didn''t know how to resist it. It''s over! I can''t stop it! No matter what angle the knife is shot from, it can''t stop the knife. Dong Xuan has been immersed in the Dao of the Sword for decades, and he believes that he has certain attainments in swordsmanship, but at this moment, he does not even have the courage to use the sword. In the eyes of others, he just stood there foolishly, letting the knife cut him on the head. Just when Dong Xuan thought he was going to die, the blade stopped on the tip of his nose. From extreme movement to extreme stillness, this control has reached its peak. "Are you satisfied with such an explanation?" When these words reached Dong Xuan''s ears, he woke up like a dream, and the treasured saber in his hand, which he regarded as life, fell to the ground. He also thumped and fell to the ground softly. He said tactfully, "Young master who has offended your son deserves death. Thank you son for your kindness of not killing... And my daughter, thank you son for raising your hand..." "Amazing." Outside the door, the eyes of the young man who witnessed the entire battle lit up and said excitedly, "What kind of swordsmanship is this?" There was some surprise in the old man''s eyes, and he said with admiration, "This knife is like an antelope hanging on its horns, and there is no trace. This son has already seen the threshold of the Dao of the Blade. In this small Tianshui City, there is such a person. As long as you don''t He died halfway, and within ten years, he might have a place on the Qianlong list." The young man did not expect the old man to rate the young man so highly. On the Hidden Dragon Ranking, only warriors under the age of 30 can be on the list, with a total of 20 places. Those who can make the list are the most outstanding young handsome men in the world. The young man was a little unconvinced, "Why do you see it? He is only a sixth-rank cultivation base, and he is still far from the third-rank." If you want to be on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, if you don''t have a third-rank cultivation, then don''t even think about it. The old man stroked his beard and said, "At his age, to be able to practice swordsmanship to this level is a prodigy of swordsmanship. Now you are not his opponent. With such talent, as long as you can keep up with your cultivation, you will be able to climb the ranks. It is naturally no problem to get on the diving dragon list." The young man knew the vision of the old man, but he was still a little unconvinced in his heart, so he changed the question, "Can seniors see his origin?" The old man pondered, "Looking at his swordsmanship, UU Reading seems to be a swordsmanship born out of the military, but its foundation is the way of the martial arts. He combined the two to create a unique It belongs to its own way of the sword." The boy said, "Could it be that he is a descendant of the Wu family?" "Not necessarily. When the martial arts family was destroyed, the exercises were scattered into the rivers and lakes. There are not a few people who have obtained the martial arts swordsmanship." Gu Yang didn''t know the old man and the young man outside the door, and he was studying his origins. Although he saw the two at the door, he could not hear a sound. At this moment, his attention was on Dong Xuan. Dong Xuan''s reaction vividly interprets the essence of this world, and the strong are respected. Just now, Dong Xuan, who was still aggressive and murderous, knelt down in front of him after he was defeated in one move, with a very humble attitude. He put away the knife and said, "Now, it''s your turn to give me an explanation." Dong Xuan said tremblingly, "Young Master, please ask for instructions." "I brought a hosta to your store and wanted to **** it. Your people framed me for stealing your things and wanted to swallow mine. How do you count this?" After Dong Xuan heard this, he raised his head and stared at the Chao Feng fiercely, wishing he could be skinned on the spot. He never thought that this disaster was actually provoked by his subordinates. When Lao Chaofeng saw Dong Jia''s vicious eyes, he was so frightened that he was paralyzed and sat there. Dong Xuan gritted his teeth and said, "This kind of thing happened under the lax discipline, and I will definitely give you an explanation." "Tell me, what kind of explanation are you going to give me?" Dong Xuan understood, "Young Master, please make it clear." Gu Yang stretched out a finger, "Ten thousand taels, cash, move it to me within today. I can pretend it didn''t happen." Chapter 24： top family An hour later, several people came in with two large boxes. Dong Xuan said sweating profusely, "The time is too short, and I really can''t get so much cash. Here are 4,000 taels of silver notes, which are all under the family..." "it is good." Gu Yang didn''t embarrass him either. He took the bank notes, picked up two large boxes, and left. Tianshui City is a small city, and the way to make money is controlled by various forces. Dong Xuan is a martial artist, and he has a lot of expenses. This money is enough to hurt his bones. To sell a lot of things to get together. After knocking out such a large sum of money, he could be considered a bad breath, and his murderous intention also faded. After all, Dong Xuan''s daughter had been married to him in The Sims, so there was finally some affection. The knife just now should have left a shadow in Dong Xuan''s heart. After that, the martial arts was cut off, and it would be difficult to go further. This is considered to be killing his Martial Dao life with his own hands, and the punishment is enough. Gu Yang just carried two large wooden boxes through the market, attracting everyone''s attention, but no one dared to approach, and they all hided far away. To be able to carry two big boxes, it must be a martial artist. Ordinary people naturally stay away. Go back to the inn and go upstairs. Seeing that no one was paying attention, he turned on the system and chose to recharge. [The recharge is successful, the current balance is 8217.4. Seeing this balance, Gu Yang felt very at ease. More than 8,000 taels, enough for eight simulations. If you are lucky, you might be able to break through to rank five with this. At that time, you will have full confidence in dealing with the killer sent by the Liu family. He returned to the room, put the two empty boxes in the corner, and sat down in front of the bed. Before he could speak, Su Qingzhi came over with a basin of hot water, washed a towel and handed it to him. Changed roles so quickly? Gu Yang was a little surprised and had to sigh, the adaptability of people is really amazing. Last night, she was still holding that eldest lady''s air, but now, she actually took the initiative to bring him water. He took out the hosta, put it back on top of her head, and said, "Return to the original owner." Su Qingzhi''s two daughters were very curious about how he brought the two boxes back, but they didn''t ask. After Gu Yang washed his face, he said, "I practice kung fu." Su Qingzhi and the two retreated. [Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 1000 gold. "Yes." [At the age of twenty-two, you are already a sixth-rank martial artist. After leaving Liujia Village, you rescued Su Qingzhi in Wangjiagou. The next day, the Liu family''s people chased after them, and you killed them all. [Ten days later, you arrive at Tianshui City. You plan to blackmail Dong Xuan, and you get 12,000 taels. [The scene of you defeating Dong Xuan with one sword was seen by Lin Zirui, a disciple of the Lin family. That night, he came to the inn and wanted to win you over to join the Lin family, but you refused. [Five days later, you encountered a swordsman on the road and challenged you with words. After three moves, he killed you on the spot, and then walked away. Twenty-two years old. After Gu Yang read it, he was stunned. This time, he died even faster than the last simulation. Where did this swordsman come from? I originally thought that after reaching the sixth rank, I would have some self-protection power. Who knows, they are still being murdered. Last time, it was someone sent by the Liu family. Who sent the swordsman this time? "It wouldn''t be that Lin Zirui, would it?" Gu Yang thought of this simulation, the only variable was that Lin Zirui of the Lin family wanted to recruit him, but he refused. The Lin family, he has encountered in several simulations, is a first-class family in Jiangzhou. "Damn it, all the children of this noble family are poisonous. If you refuse his solicitation, you will kill him?" He was simply shivering and cold. This world was too unfriendly to a martial artist like him. If you don''t sacrifice your life for the family, you must get rid of... Huh, that''s not right, I''ve never encountered such a thing in so many simulations before. Gu Yang thought about it carefully, it was not that he had never rejected others'' solicitation before, nor had he been dealt with by others. "So, this Lin Zirui is very narrow-minded." He thought back carefully, when he was in the pawnshop, when he defeated Dong Xuan with one knife, there were indeed two people at the door, one old and one young, all of them with extraordinary bearing. That little one should be Lin Zirui. However, the two soon left. At the time he didn''t care. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-two. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of twenty-two. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-two. Gu Yang thought for a while, and this time he chose the third option. Soon, there was a memory in his mind. It was the scene when Lin Zirui came to recruit him, and the scene when he was killed by the swordsman. "It looks normal." Judging from the memory, this Lin Zirui still has the demeanor of a noble family. Was rejected, didn''t get angry, just had some regrets, and left. No one can see that this guy already has murderous intentions. "Stay away from these noble families, because you don''t know if you will encounter a neuropathy." This is what he felt when he was dying in this Sims life. This world is too dangerous. Gu Yang once again sighed like this. Even if he has the strength of Rank 6, he may be killed because of a small incident. Still too weak. He had a great sense of crisis in his heart, and he had to improve his strength as soon as possible. However, Gu Yang was not in a hurry to carry out the second simulation. Every simulation is very precious and cannot be wasted casually. "Qingzhi." He called Su Qingzhi over and asked, "Do you know the Lin family?" Su Qingzhi was slightly startled, "Which Lin family?" "Apart from that Lin family, which other Lin family?" Although Su Qingzhi didn''t understand why he suddenly asked this, he explained it to him, "The Lin family is a first-class family in Jiangzhou and a branch of the Lin family, one of the ten surnames in the world. Ranked fifteenth on the first-rank list..." She told everything she knew about the Lin family. The Lin family is the top family in Jiangzhou. I don''t know how many people want to look up to it. Studying the characters of the Jiang family is a compulsory course for all forces in Jiangzhou. Gu Yang listened carefully, and finally heard Lin Zirui''s name. He was the direct descendant of the Lin family and the grandson of the contemporary family owner. This means that Lin Zirui will definitely become one of the core figures of the Lin family in the future. As for the specific cultivation, it is not something that Su Qingzhi can know. After Gu Yang heard this, he felt quite troublesome. The Lin family is undoubtedly a behemoth, several grades stronger than the Liu family. There are at least two first-rank masters, and several second-rank masters. This is the top family that dominates a state. How to deal with this Lin Zirui? Chapter 25： its your turn "Okay, you all go back first." After Gu Yang figured out the general situation of the Su family, he had an idea in his mind, so he sent Su Qingzhi away. However, Su Qingzhi stood there and didn''t move. She raised her head and looked at him, with a little more sharpness in her eyes, and said, "What you asked me to do, I have done it, now it''s your turn." Gu Yang was startled for a moment, then smiled, "Okay, sit on the bed." At this time, Su Qingzhi seemed to have changed back to the old lady from the aristocratic family. Without any hesitation, she took off her shoes and climbed onto the bed. Sit cross-legged across from him. "Put out your hand." Su Qingzhi stretched out her hand and let him hold it. The next moment, she felt a warm breath pouring into her body, and the cold air stagnating in the meridians instantly melted. The warm atmosphere seemed to melt her. "He really is a third-rank!" Su Qingzhi''s heart was shocked, and she verified the conjecture in her heart. Since she was a child, she was troubled by the stagnant cold air in the meridians, and she was unable to enter the martial arts. Her father once hired a famous doctor for her. The famous doctor said that to solve her problem, only a strong person above the third rank can use the real essence to forcibly remove the cold in her meridians. This is almost announcing that she has no fate in martial arts for life. The Su family has long since fallen. Where can I get a third-rank warrior? From then on, Su Qingzhi never wanted to practice martial arts. It wasn''t until ten days ago that she suddenly condensed a ray of true qi, and only then did she realize that the cold qi in the meridians had disappeared. Among the people around her, the only one who can help her get rid of the cold air is Gu Yang. At that time, she suspected that this person was a third-rank martial artist. This is also the fundamental reason why Su Qingzhi''s attitude changed drastically after thinking about it overnight. If Gu Yang is a third-rank powerhouse, then she might be hopeful for revenge. Such a young third-rank, even if he is not as good as Liu Zhe, it is not far off, and the background must be extremely amazing. It can only be said that the Su family is indeed in decline. The famous doctors invited are not of sufficient quality. I don''t know that she is an extremely rare ice muscle and jade bone. There is more than one way to solve her problem. While Gu Yang conveyed Chiyang''s power, he felt an icy aura flowing back, making his fiery fiery qi become calmer. Sure enough, the yin qi in her body can make his Chiyang qi become more pure, which is of great help to his cultivation. It''s not in vain for him to make some effort to let her cooperate obediently. Of course, this is also very beneficial to her. After a few weeks of meritorious deeds, Gu Yang got up and said, "I''ll be here today." Su Qingzhi opened her eyes with excitement flashing in her eyes. After getting out of bed, she bowed to him. Go outside and practice on your own. After a while, she felt a sense of qi again, and quickly condensed the first ray of true qi. Lost and found, made her cry with joy. In order to be able to practice martial arts, she paid too much price. In the back room, Gu Yang started a new round of simulation. [At the age of twenty-two, you are already a sixth-rank martial artist. After leaving Liujia Village, you rescued Su Qingzhi in Wangjiagou. The next day, the Liu family came after him. You kill them all. [Ten days later, you arrive at Tianshui City. You plan to blackmail Dong Xuan, and you get 12,000 taels. [That night, Lin Zirui from the Lin family came to the inn and wanted to win you over to join the Lin family. You agreed, but made a request to send someone to Ping County. He agreed. [With the help of the Lin family, you sent Su Qingzhi to Ping County a month later. She also kept her promise, took you to the bank, and exchanged 30,000 taels of silver notes. [This month, with the help of the Yin Qi in Su Qingzhi''s body, you transformed Chiyang True Qi into pure Yang. Power to a higher level. After going to Lin''s house, Lin Zirui valued him even more. I often learn from you, and you have come into contact with a lot of advanced swordsmanship. [One year later, Lin Zirui broke through to the fifth rank, and his strength is far beyond yours. lost interest in you. [Three years later, you have not been able to break through to the fifth rank. The Lin family lost patience with you and sent you to Xiang County to be a steward. [At the age of twenty-seven, on the day of your wedding, Su Qingzhi, who had not heard from him for several years, came uninvited, injured you in public, and kidnapped you. In a deserted forest outside the city, she asked you to be her servant, in order to wash away the shame of you forcing her to be your maid. [You are not as strong as others, so you can only pretend to agree. [Su Qingzhi took you away from Xiang County, and half a month later, you met a killer on the way. You just know that the Liu family has already found out the truth of Liu Nuo''s death five years ago and sent someone to kill you. [You and Su Qingzhi fought together against the enemy all the way, and suffered serious injuries one after another. [In the end, you fled into the depths of the mountains, and reached Wangjiagou, where you were caught up by the Liu family''s masters. Suddenly, a monster appeared and killed you all. [You died at the age of twenty-seven. After watching this simulation, Gu Yang felt a little uncomfortable. In The Sims, he made all kinds of compromises and only lived five more years. Died young at the age of twenty-seven. After avoiding the Lin family''s killer, the Liu family''s people came again. It was really difficult. And that Su Qingzhi, who actually held grudges so much, five years later, not to mention messing up his wedding, and forcing him to be a servant. This is a shame. Fortunately, he has a life simulator. Otherwise, it would be too suffocating to live in this world. UU Reading [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-seven. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of twenty-seven. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-seven. This time, I didn''t need to think about it, I just chose one. After Gu Yang made his choice, the infuriating energy in his body underwent some kind of mysterious change. Chiyang''s infuriating energy, which was as violent as a flame, became much calmer. However, he can feel that the power has not only not decreased, but has become more durable and full of stamina. A body of Scarlet Yang zhenqi was transformed into pure yang zhenqi. In total, it has also increased by nearly 50%. It only took five years to increase so much, and it took Lin Zirui only one year to break through to the fifth rank. As for Su Qingzhi, from an ordinary person, after only five years, his strength surpassed him. Such talent is truly enviable. Gu Yang carefully studied the simulation. Although it was just a few lines of introduction, he could also analyze some things from it. For example, Lin Zirui initially recruited him because he thought he was talented. After he refused, he even wanted to kill. When he found out that his talent was ordinary, he abandoned it as if he was doing something wrong. This is also normal. After all, his current strength can be achieved by hanging. In the eyes of others, at his age, with such strength, they must think he is a genius. And there was Su Qingzhi, who would come sooner rather than later, just a few days before the Liu family sent someone to kill him, he showed up and took him away. He should have gotten the news in advance and came to rescue him on purpose. She still has some conscience. It''s just, that style is still arrogant as usual. Chapter 26： 1 must have been targeted Gu Yang looked outside and could see Su Qingzhi sitting cross-legged in the corner, practicing with her eyes closed. Seeing her appearance, she was already in meditation. It''s really a race against time, and I don''t want to waste any time. With such a high talent and working so hard, it is no wonder that his strength has improved so quickly. He retracted his gaze and started a new round of simulation. [At the age of twenty-two, you are already a sixth-rank martial artist, after rescuing Su Qingzhi in Wangjiagou and killing all the Liu family members. Go to Tianshui City. [You designed to blackmail Dong Xuan, and you got 12,000 taels. He left Tianshui City overnight, and from then on, he went out at night and went out on a remote mountain road with no one. [Two months later, you finally arrived in Ping County. Su Qingzhi kept her promise, took you to the bank, and exchanged 30,000 taels of silver notes. [Because of the Liu family, you decided to stay away from Jiangzhou. [One year later, you arrived at the center of Dazhou, the capital of God. [After half a year, you have become familiar with the gods and decided to join the Tianxin Martial Arts Academy. A month later, you passed the assessment and became an official disciple of the martial arts hall, and followed the master of the hall to learn swordsmanship. [At the age of twenty-five, your swordsmanship has improved to a higher level. Among the many sixth-grade disciples in Tianxin Martial Arts Hall, no one is your opponent. [One day, Guo Taiping, number seven on the Tianjiao list, came to kick the pavilion. After ten strokes, he defeated the pavilion owner and walked away. That night, the owner of the museum died of serious injuries. [As soon as the owner of the museum died, his only daughter also mysteriously disappeared, and the Tianxin Martial Arts Museum began to fall apart. Most of the many disciples have switched to other schools, and you are aware of the strangeness of this matter, and you do not want to get involved in the right and wrong, so you choose to stay away from the capital of God. [You are not far from God, and you met a disciple of a noble family with a sixth-grade cultivation. He was waiting here on purpose to learn from you. After a dozen moves, you defeated him. The other party became angry and let the guards take action. kill you. Finally twenty-five years old. He died at the age of twenty-five... Seeing this ending, Gu Yang couldn''t help shaking his head. Gods do have more opportunities, but they are also more dangerous. He just made a name for himself in a martial arts hall, and he brought in some unreasonable children of aristocratic families. Because he couldn''t beat him, he had the guards kill him. It''s really not human. Although Gu Yang doesn''t know what kind of power that Tianxin Martial Arts Hall is, but if someone on the Tianjiao list can come to play in the hall, at least he is a strong third-rank or above. It''s just that the water in Shendu is too deep, and as soon as the owner of the hall dies, the martial arts hall will fall apart. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-five. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of twenty-five. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-five. Gu Yang hesitated for a while, but chose one. Although, in this simulation, his swordsmanship advanced greatly. It has the meaning of being invincible within the sixth rank. But for him, realm is more important. Even this time, he only gained three years of skill. After a while, the increase in power was completed. His infuriating energy increased by about 10%. "It seems that the strength is still too weak. It is too risky to go to the gods, and it will hang up accidentally. This time, let''s find a small place to live in seclusion. I don''t believe it. I have been in retreat for decades, and I can''t break through. Gu Yang adjusted his strategy and started a new round of simulation. [At the age of twenty-two, you are already a sixth-rank martial artist, after rescuing Su Qingzhi in Wangjiagou and killing all the Liu family members. Go to Tianshui City. [You designed to blackmail Dong Xuan, and you got 12,000 taels. He left Tianshui City overnight, and from then on, he went out at night and went out on a remote mountain road with no one. [Two months later, you finally arrived in Ping County. Su Qingzhi kept her promise, took you to the bank, and exchanged 30,000 taels of silver notes. [Because of the Liu family, you decided to stay away from Jiangzhou. [One year later, you came to Dingzhou, the westernmost part of Dazhou, and found a small town to live in. Concentrate on practicing. [At the age of twenty-nine, one night, the barbarians in the grasslands came and attacked the small town at night. You fell into a heavy siege, killed dozens of enemy soldiers, and died of exhaustion. Twenty-nine years old. What the hell? Gu Yang was depressed. He originally thought that the farther away from Jiangzhou, the better, but he ran too far. Who knew that a war would break out. Get caught up in it and die like that. "Why do I feel that I am particularly unlucky. After so many simulations, no matter where I go, I will encounter all kinds of accidents." By this time, he felt something was wrong. Even if it''s a little bit, it''s impossible to do it every time, right? Gu Yang asked himself that he is a prudent person, and he can do what he can. With the strength of the sixth-rank, as long as he does not take the initiative to cause trouble, find a small place, and spend the rest of his life in peace, it should not be too difficult. You must have been targeted! Perhaps, because of his identity as a transmigrator, he was excluded by the will of the world. Gu Yang guessed like this. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-nine. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of twenty-nine. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-nine. He still chose one. This time, the skill increased by 20% again. "try again." [You came to Zhongzhou, the most central part of Da Zhou, found a small town to live in, and concentrated on your cultivation. [At the age of twenty-eight, one day, you met Cao Yiyi, who is number 10 on the Hongyan Ranking List, just because you looked at her twice, which made her unhappy. Her boyfriend immediately shot to kill you. Twenty-eight years old. "I guessed right." Gu Yang is almost certain that he is being targeted by the will of the world, no matter how careful he is not to cause trouble, things will come to him. This is unfortunate. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. Gu Yang still chooses one, and his true qi has increased, but it is much less than the previous few times. He felt that he should have reached the peak of Grade 6. "There are only three chances left." Gu Yang glanced at the remaining balance and thought carefully about how to make the most of these three simulations. Finding a place to live in seclusion will not work either. Since this is the case, then find a way to improve the strength the fastest. He pondered for a while, and suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind. He looked at Su Qingzhi, who was practicing in the outer corner, and thought, "How could you forget her." He had an idea in his mind and started a new round of simulation. [At the age of twenty-two, you are already a sixth-rank martial artist, after rescuing Su Qingzhi in Wangjiagou and killing all the Liu family members. Go to Tianshui City. [You designed to blackmail Dong Xuan, and you got 12,000 taels. He left Tianshui City overnight, and from then on, he went out at night and went out on a remote mountain road with no one. [Two months later, you finally arrived in Ping County. Su Qingzhi kept her promise, took you to the bank, and exchanged 30,000 taels of silver notes. [You decide to stay in Ping County and cultivate with the help of Su Qingzhi''s special physique. Your power becomes more and more refined. [At the age of 23, one night, the injured Su Qingzhi fled to your home. She was originally taking shelter in Qingxuanmen, but was attacked by the Liu family. She escaped in the chaos, and you took her away from Pingcheng...] Chapter 27： 5 items [...After you escaped from Pingcheng, the next day, the Liu family caught up. You fled all the way, and at a critical juncture, a swordsman in white passed by, shot back the Liu family, and saved you. [The name of the swordsman in white is Shen Baiyi, who ranks third on the Qianlong list. He came to Jiangzhou to challenge Liu Zhe, who is ninth on the Tianjiao list. He fell in love with Su Qingzhi at first sight, and after learning what happened to her, he would take her to the Liu family to seek justice for her. [After Su Qingzhi politely declined, you both left Jiangzhou. Start a wandering life. [One month later, you got the news that Shen Baiyi was defeated by Liu Zhejian. [Half a year later, you were in Shangzhou, and you had a conflict with others. You were accidentally plotted against and poisoned. Su Qingzhi carried you to Shen''s house. From Shen Baiyi, he obtained a detoxification holy medicine, the Heavenly King Pill. [After you got rid of the poison, you were a blessing in disguise, your strength improved to a higher level, and you broke through to the fifth-grade realm. [After your injury was healed, I only saw a letter left by Su Qingzhi, saying that I had already reported your kindness, and I will cut off from you and never see each other again. [You can only leave sadly. [One year later, the Liu family found you again and killed you. Twenty-five years old. Finally the fifth grade! Gu Yang was so excited. It took a full six simulations to break through to the fifth-rank realm. It was really difficult. This time, The Sims only had three short years, but it was full of ups and downs. It was the first time that a master came to the rescue. Of course, the reason why Shen Baiyi made his move must be for Su Qingzhi. Moreover, he was able to successfully break through to the fifth rank this time, which can be said to be the credit of Su Qingzhi. Heavenly King Pill, you can tell from the name that this is not an ordinary medicinal pill. "She would actually go to Shen Baiyi to save me..." Gu Yang was really surprised. You don''t have to think about it to know that she must have paid a considerable price for this Heavenly King Pill. He suddenly felt that this eldest lady was not so annoying anymore. At least, she has clear grievances. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-five. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of twenty-five. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-five. "I choose one." Boom! Gu Yang felt as if the infuriating energy in his body exploded and expanded rapidly. This speed was faster than ever before. Even outside, the little maid who was protecting Su Qingzhi was shocked and looked over in surprise, with a hint of worry in her eyes. After a full quarter of an hour, the true qi in Gu Yang''s body was calmed down and returned to his dantian. He opened his eyes, exhaled a turbid breath, and the light in his eyes narrowed. "Five products!" Compared with before, his true qi has increased several times. There is a huge difference between the two realms of martial arts in this world, and the further you go, the more so. No wonder in The Sims, when encountering a warrior with a higher level than him, he has no ability to resist, and every time he loses simply and neatly. Every time you break through a realm, it is a completely different landscape. Of course, breaking through the realm is not entirely a good thing. This means that the price of using a life simulator will increase. Now, there are still more than 2,200 balances in the system. [Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 2000 gold. When Gu Yang saw this reminder, he was overjoyed, and it only doubled. He chose "OK" without hesitation. This world is too dangerous. As a traveler, he was targeted by the will of the world, and no one knew what kind of accident he would encounter. He must seize every opportunity to improve his strength. [At the age of twenty-two, you are already a fifth-grade martial artist. After you rescued Su Qingzhi, go to Tianshui City. [You designed to blackmail Dong Xuan, and you got 12,000 taels. He left Tianshui City overnight, and from then on, he went out at night and went out on a remote mountain road with no one. [Two months later, you finally arrived in Ping County. Su Qingzhi kept her promise, took you to the bank, and exchanged 30,000 taels of silver notes. [One year later, you arrived at the center of Dazhou, the capital of God. Decided to join the Tianxin Martial Arts Academy. After one month, you passed the assessment and were accepted as a direct disciple by the owner of the museum, ranking fifteenth, and had to pass on the "Duanyue Sword Art". [At the age of twenty-five, your "Duanyue Dao Fa" has been completed, and your reputation has gradually spread. [One day, Guo Taiping, number seven on the Tianjiao list, came to kick the pavilion. After ten strokes, he defeated the pavilion owner and walked away. That night, the owner of the museum died of serious injuries. [The second night after the owner''s death, you found that someone broke into the martial arts hall. When you went to inspect it, you found that the third sister, the only daughter of the owner, was kidnapped. You chased after you, and you were severely injured by the palm of the mysterious powerhouse, but it also alerted the other masters in the martial arts hall, and they all blocked it. [In the end, the mysterious powerhouse was repelled, and the third senior sister was successfully rescued. I am grateful for your life-saving grace. [Afterwards, the third senior sister took over the position of the hall. In the past two years, Tianxin Martial Arts Hall managed to maintain it, and the disciples continued to lose. UU Reading no longer has the glory of the past. [One day, the queen mother gave a decree to marry the third sister to the crown prince. The third senior sister did not dare to resist the decree, and passed the position of the pavilion owner to the second senior brother. [Afterwards, you went out to travel, met Liu Zhe on the road, and was killed by his sword. Twenty-seven years old. The Sims experience this time is much more exciting than before. Gu Yang couldn''t help but sigh. In the end, he still died in the hands of a second-rank powerhouse, Liu Zhe. Sure enough, after the realm is high, the treatment is different. The last time I joined Tianxin Martial Arts Academy, I was just an ordinary disciple. This time, he became the direct disciple of the museum owner. Ranked fifteenth, that is to say, his direct disciples are only fourteen. You can imagine how rare this is. At the same time, he also learned a more powerful swordsmanship, "Duanyue Swordsmanship", since it was taught by the master of the third-rank or above, it is definitely not an ordinary swordsmanship. Finally, he is no longer a cat or a dog that is ignored by others. When placed in a major force, he can also act as an elite disciple. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-seven. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of twenty-seven. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-seven. Don''t think about it, just choose two. The next moment, a large amount of knowledge flooded into Gu Yang''s mind, the most profound of which was the "Duanyue Sword Art", which was unparalleled in strength, combined with his pure yang infuriating power, unparalleled in power. It took him nearly an hour to digest this knowledge and experience and internalize it into his own strength. So far, he has possessed the strength of a fifth-rank martial artist from the inside out. PS: It''s the weekend, please ask for a recommended ticket and a monthly ticket. Chapter 28： really neurotic "Bang bang." At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside. Gu Yang knew from the sound of footsteps outside the door that it was the second shopkeeper, thinking it was a coincidence. Zhixing, the little maid outside, asked, "Who?" The voice of the second shopkeeper came from outside, "Guest officer, someone sent a greeting card saying that he wanted to see the son." Zhixing opened the door, and it turned out that it was the shop assistant who was outside, and sent a greeting card. Greetings? She was a little confused. After receiving the invitation, she handed over a few pennies as a reward, sent the shop assistant away, and closed the door again. She opened the post and looked at it, and said in surprise, "The Lin family?" In Jiangzhou, who doesn''t know the Lin family? Zhixing, as Su Qingzhi''s maidservant, has also received professional training and can recognize the logo of the Lin family on the pilgrimage. No one dares to pretend to be such a sign. But, why did the Lin family send greetings to Big Brother Gu? When Su Qingzhi heard her words, she was also shocked. She swept her gaze over the adoration post and saw the imprint of the Lin family on it. She remembered that Gu Yang asked her about the Lin family just now. Could it be that she had expected that the Lin family would come to see him? The two women looked at Gu Yang in unison. Gu Yang has always been very mysterious in their hearts, but now, someone from the Lin family took the initiative to send a greeting card. This is the Lin family. "Bring it." Gu Yang took the letter of worship from Zhixing, opened it and saw that it was sent by Lin Zirui, saying that he wanted to see him. This guy behaved quite like a corporal. In his capacity, being able to send a greeting card also showed that he valued himself. After Gu Yang rejected him, he even sent someone to kill him, which further showed his importance. If you don''t use it, you will kill it. Gu Yang always thought it was very strange, why did he see himself as a threat? He is the direct son of the Lin family, so his eyelids shouldn''t be so shallow, right? "You stay here, I''ll be back when I go." Gu Yang put away the prayer post, and after a word of warning, went out. Lin Zirui is sixteen years old this year, with a jade face and red lips, extremely handsome, and a small piece of fresh meat. This gene can be said to be very good. He didn''t deliberately put on pomp, just standing there, people couldn''t ignore it. There was only a thin man beside him, who was supposed to be a guard, and he couldn''t see his true cultivation. Gu Yang took the initiative to salute, "Gu Yang, I have seen the seventh son." Lin Zirui ranked seventh in the direct line of the Lin family. "Today I saw Mr. Gu''s swordsmanship, and I couldn''t help but be delighted to see the hunter. I took the liberty to visit, and I hope to forgive me." Lin Zirui has no pretence at all. Although he is young, he has a general demeanor. I really can''t see how narrow-minded this person would be. "The mere knife skills are not worth mentioning." Gu Yang always had to be humble. Lin Zirui asked, "Mr. Gu is being too modest. The knife in the afternoon has already given a first glimpse of the way of the Dao of the Sword. It must be from a famous master. I don''t know Mr. Gu''s teacher?" "People from the mountains have no sect and no sect, and they all practice the swordsmanship by themselves." Gu Yang originally wanted to pull a tiger skin, so he made up a fake master. After thinking about it, even if this is the case, it may not make him feel jealous. If it attracts his attention and sends a fourth-rank martial artist to kill him, it will be self-defeating. Lin Zirui actually already had a guess in his heart. With his knowledge, he would not mistakenly think that Gu Yang came from those two famous Gu families, and the great clans in the world all have their own unique inheritance of martial arts. Gu Yang''s knife has already exposed the bottom. Even if there is a teacher, it is mostly related to the military, and a martial artist who has obtained a certain swordsmanship from the martial arts family, and the training method is only "Chi Yang Gong". His master, at most, is of the fourth rank. In the world, the third rank and above are all from famous schools and big families. The reason is very simple. Almost all the exercises that can be cultivated to the third-rank or higher realm are in the hands of famous sects and aristocratic families. "Chi Yang Gong" is an exception. Although this practice can be cultivated to the third rank or above, it is extremely dangerous. After reaching the third rank, the power of yang will start to get out of control. When you reach the second rank, you are almost certain to die. It can be said that the higher the level of cultivation, the faster one will die. In addition, Gu Yang''s practice of extorting Dong Xuan''s money in the afternoon shows that his background is definitely not high. After Lin Zirui made a judgment on the man in front of him, he sent out an invitation directly, "Mr. Gu has such a talent for the Dao of the Sword, so he shouldn''t be buried here. Why don''t you join my Lin family and join the Dao of the Sword with me." Gu Yang could hear that his tone was quite sincere, and some of it was acting, so it wasn''t clear. "Many thanks for your kindness, Seventh Young Master. It''s just that I''m used to being alone here, so I can''t stand the bondage." Lin Zirui sighed, "That''s a pity." After leaving the inn, Lin Zirui''s expression became gloomy, and he said coldly, "A sixth-rank martial artist, how dare you refuse me, Ah Wu!" "Yes!" The icy thin man behind him responded, "My subordinates will make arrangements immediately." Lin Zirui sneered, "Practicing swordsman? Hmph." Soon, the two figures disappeared into the night. "He really had the intention to kill Gu Yang stood on the spot and looked at Lin Zirui''s leaving back, thinking in his heart. Although Lin Zirui hid well, how could he hide it from him? Up to now, he has accumulated decades of experience in martial arts, which is not only the level of swordsmanship, but also countless experience in fighting against people. In terms of combat experience, he can be called extremely rich. Lin Zirui, a guy with no hair, no matter how he hides it, once he is motivated to kill, he will still be aware of it. Really neurotic. Silent all night. The next morning, Gu Yang hired a carriage, loaded the two empty boxes into the carriage, and set off according to the original plan. He didn''t leave overnight, nor did he take a lonely path. Originally, he really didn''t want to provoke the Lin family. However, so many times in the Sims let him understand one thing, no matter how cautious he is to avoid conflicts with others. There will be all kinds of accidents and dangers. Just like the Lin Zirui incident, it was a pure disaster. Therefore, Gu Yang also thought about it, he was not so angry. Moreover, the warriors together, if they encounter a little thing and avoid it, sooner or later they will lose their energy and their mood will be dusty. What we should face, we must face it bravely. This Lin Zirui can''t kill him now. No matter what, he is the direct son of the Lin family. For the time being, a behemoth like the Lin family can''t be provoked. But Gu Yang didn''t intend to let go of the swordsman he sent. After he figured it out, he felt that his mind became a little more relaxed. Mood cultivation has also improved. Next, we waited for the swordsman to appear. Gu Yang took out the machete and began to cultivate his mind. Chapter 29： coming! In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight shone through the window and shone in front of the bed, Gu Yang suddenly opened his eyes and looked out the window, frowning, "Could it be that someone from the Liu family was catching up? How could it come so quickly?" This is the fourth day that they left Tianshui City. They spent the night in this small town last night and stayed in a family home. After leaving the Lianshan Mountains, it was full of people. One village was connected to another. There was no need to eat and sleep like before. Just now, he heard the sound of hooves entering the town, and he couldn''t help being alert. According to so many deductions before, the Liu family would not know that Su Qingzhi was in Ping County until a year later and sent someone there. And the swordsman sent by the Lin family will not appear until tomorrow. Gu Yang is not too superstitious about the results of Sims. After all, it is just a simulation, not a divination. Even if it is a divination, the mentality before the divination is completely different from that after the divination. Changes in mentality will make different choices in many things, resulting in a butterfly effect. He took the machete and walked out. He saw Su Qingzhi who was sitting cross-legged on the ground practicing the exercises. She just finished the exercise and exhaled the turbid air in her chest, forming a white column of air. "Nine products?" Gu Yang''s eyes narrowed, this is exactly the characteristic of "Xuanyuan Gong" when he succeeded in the ninth grade. In just a few days, she had already entered the product. This is too exaggerated, isn''t it? It just goes against common sense. Normally, no matter how high the talent is, if you want to enter the product, you also need a process of accumulation. True qi will not be generated out of thin air. Even those big families, who have been assisted by various medicinal baths and medicinal herbs since childhood, just started to practice. At times, it will take a year or two to enter the product. As for ordinary people without resources, the process is even longer. Su Qingzhi was right under his nose, so it was impossible for him to secretly take medicine pills or the like. "Could it be because of the Yin Qi in her body?" After all, Gu Yang had a profound martial arts cultivation, so he soon had a guess. His Chiyang True Qi and the Profound Yin Qi in her body, one extreme yang and the other extreme yin, produced a mysterious reaction. The fusion of the two not only brought great benefits to him, but she might have even greater benefits. "Her infuriating energy should all originate from the mysterious yin energy in her body. After reacting with my Chiyang infuriating energy, it was absorbed and refined by her. That''s why she was able to enter the product in such a short time." Gu Yang felt that this should be close to the truth. "The Liu family is interested in her special physique." A trace of joy appeared in Su Qingzhi''s eyes. When she opened her eyes, she saw Gu Yang and quickly got up. "I''ll go out and see, you stay in the house." Gu Yang said something and left the house. Gu Yang went to Zhang Xiaohai and asked him to go out and find out. After a while, Zhang Xiaohai came back and said that a young boy from the Zheng family came out to play. It turned out to be the Zheng family. Gu Yang has dealt with the Zheng family in several simulations. In Xiang County, the Zheng family is the leading family. The status is similar to that of the Liu family in Berkshire, and they are all local snakes with deep-rooted power. There is a third-rank martial artist in the county-level family like this. However, an ordinary young master will not have very powerful masters around him. With Gu Yang''s current strength, there is no need to be afraid of children of this level of aristocratic family. As long as they are not beaten to death and disabled, most of the Zheng family will not send experts to retaliate. After breakfast, Gu Yang and the others packed up and continued to set off. When they stopped to rest at noon, they actually met the Zheng family''s team. They also hired a carriage, followed by seven or eight riders. However, neither of them wanted to say hello. After the Zheng family passed by, they quickly disappeared. After lunch, we continued to set off. In the evening, they spent the night in a small town along the way. They still used silver taels to open the road and found a family to stay overnight. Coincidentally, the Zheng family also spent the night in this town. It seems that their route is the same. Silent all night. The next morning, Gu Yang and the others set off first. Not long after walking out, Gu Yang in the carriage suddenly felt something and opened his eyes. At the same time, the carriage stopped, and the driver''s voice came from outside, "Sir, there is a person standing in the middle of the road, I can''t get through." Gu Yang opened the curtain and looked, and saw a man in gray standing not far in front of him, wearing a bamboo hat, standing there holding a sword, as if he had been waiting for a long time. coming! Su Qingzhi also saw the swordsman outside, and couldn''t help but feel tight. "I''ll come when I go." Gu Yang said something, lifted the curtain, got off the carriage, and walked towards the swordsman. Not far behind, in the Zheng family''s carriage, sat a scruffy old man, holding a roast chicken in his hand, his mouth was full of oil. Opposite the old man, there was a young man who was laughing with him, "Senior, is this roast chicken still to your liking?" The old man didn''t stop his mouth, and said with satisfaction, "Well, it''s still the taste of ten years ago." "Then senior, can you give me some pointers?" The old man stopped and said, "I didn''t promise to teach you anything." "Yes, yes, these are all things the juniors are willing to do for the seniors. What else the seniors want to eat, even if you tell the juniors." The young man looked at his clothes and clearly came from a noble family. Facing the old man, he had no temper at all. This person''s name is Zheng Anyu, the direct son of the Zheng family. A year ago, at UU reading , he inadvertently got a suggestion from the old man, and he broke through the bottleneck. It''s just that this old man doesn''t get in the oil and salt, so he just ignores him. Zheng Anyu is a persevering person, like serving his own father. After a year, I finally got to know the old man. A few days ago, the old man said that he missed some local delicacies, so he personally accompanied him and went to these remote towns to find the delicacies the old man said. This is already the seventh place they have run. Just then, the carriage stopped suddenly. Zheng Anyu asked, "What happened?" The driver outside replied, "The front is blocked." He opened the car window and saw that a carriage in front was stopped by a swordsman, so he said, "Senior, there is a lot of fun to watch." The old man glanced at it, smiled, and said, "This is so lively, it''s better not to watch it?" Zheng Anyu froze in his heart, knowing that the old man would not aimlessly, and asked, "Does the senior recognize that person?" "I''ve seen it once before, it looks like it''s called Zhou Qing." "Zhou Qing?" Zheng Anyu felt that the name sounded familiar, but suddenly his expression changed slightly, "That Zhou Qing from the Lin family?" Zhou Qing, on the bright side, is a lone swordsman, of the fifth-rank realm, and has always been active in Xiang County. In fact, he is a secret son of the Lin family. This person is very famous for having killed a fifth-grade martial artist five years ago. Wouldn''t it be for him? Zheng Anyu''s first reaction was this, and he felt uneasy. "what?" Suddenly, the old man next to him let out a scream, his eyes fixed on the man who came down from the carriage in front of him. Chapter 30： No. 1 martial arts hall in the world Zheng Anyu immediately noticed the old man''s abnormality, and quickly asked, "Senior, what''s the matter?" The old man continued to eat the roast chicken in his hand and muttered, "Five Rank." Five grades? Zheng Anyu was startled, and following his gaze, he saw the young man who got down from the carriage in front of him, looking unremarkable. There are five cultivation bases? Looking at this person, he looked like he was in his early twenties. At such an age, with such a cultivation base, he must be the core disciple of any noble family or sect. Even in the Zheng family, there is no such outstanding person in his generation. It is not a trivial matter for such a person to go to Xiang County. Why didn''t you get any news before? Zheng Anyu looked carefully, neither the carriage nor the clothes the other party was wearing, there was nothing that could indicate his origin. Generally speaking, when the disciples of major families and sects go to other places to practice, they will bring some iconic objects or patterns, which makes things more convenient. However, there was nothing on this person, and he couldn''t see his origin at all. "Zhou Qing is here for this person!" At the same time, Zheng Anyu also wanted to understand this, and he couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. He also finally knew what the old man said just now, it''s better not to see the excitement. The Lin family sent Zhou Qing to intercept this fifth-rank martial artist of unknown origin. They definitely didn''t want people to know about it, but now, he was caught by him. Wouldn''t he just silence himself? Thinking of this, Zheng Anyu couldn''t help but complain. However, thinking that there is still a senior beside him, he calmed down a little. "With seniors here, there shouldn''t be any danger." "Five products?" After Gu Yang got off the car, he walked step by step, Zhou Qing raised his head slightly in the induction room, and his tone was somewhat unexpected. According to the news he got, the goal this time was sixth-grade cultivation. The other party didn''t speak, and silently drew out a machete. It was a very ordinary hatchet, only the edge was polished and there were a few small gaps on it. He looked at the other party, he looked just like the portrait, confirmed that he was not looking for the wrong person, and said, "You just hit me with this knife?" "It''s enough to kill you." As soon as the voice fell, the opponent''s momentum suddenly changed, and a knife slashed at him. In an instant, Zhou Qing could no longer see anything other than the knife in front of him. This is- His eyes narrowed, a look of horror flashed across his face. Sword intent! An incomparably sharp sword intent destroyed his mind in an instant, causing him to have an unstoppable sense of fear in his heart. Do not- When Zhou Qing finally reacted, the blade was already in front of him. Blood gleamed. The sword in his hand was only half drawn. Zhou Qing fell to the ground with a bang, his field of vision was filled with blood, and he saw the young man fling off the blood on the blade. He suddenly turned around and walked towards the carriage step by step. He moved his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound, and immediately fell into infinite darkness. On the Zheng family''s carriage, Zheng Anyu was dumbfounded. He saw with his own eyes that the young man flew a knife and chopped Zhou Qing to death on the spot like a child''s play. For a moment, he thought he was hallucinating. Zhou Qing, a secret son of the Lin family in Xiang County, specialized in some shady things. For the Zheng family, it is tantamount to a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. It''s not that the Zheng family didn''t think about getting rid of this person, and they spent a lot of money to invite a lone fifth-rank martial artist, but was killed by Zhou Qing. The strength of this person is no trivial matter, and the five members of the Zheng family are not sure. As for the fourth rank, there are only a few from the Zheng family. Once they make a move, they will definitely not be able to hide from the Lin family. At that time, it will only be more troublesome. Such a person who gave the Zheng family a headache was hacked to death! Zheng Anyu looked at Zhou Qing, who was lying in a pool of blood, and confirmed that he was completely dead, and swallowed with some difficulty. "Pre-Senior, what kind of sword technique is that?" The old man next to him trembled, and the oil stains from the roast chicken dripped onto his clothes, but he didn''t notice it at all. After a while, he muttered, "Duanyue Sword Art!" Broken Mountain Sword Technique? Zheng Anyu recalled it carefully, finally remembered it, and blurted out, "Tianxin Martial Arts Academy!" Tianxin Martial Arts Hall is known as the No. 1 Martial Arts Hall in the world. The experience of Cheng Tianxin, the owner of the museum, can be called a legendary figure. He was born in the grass-roots. With a "Xuanyuan Gong", he practiced all the way to the second-rank realm. After becoming famous, he did not want to join any forces, but founded Tianxin Martial Arts Academy. As long as you have enough talent, you can enter the martial arts hall to learn advanced exercises. Over the past 20 years, three third-rank warriors have been trained successively, nearly ten fourth-rank, fifth-rank and sixth-rank warriors are countless. For countless underprivileged disciples, Tianxin Martial Arts Hall is undoubtedly a sacred place for martial arts. Jiangzhou is quite far away from the capital of God, and Zheng Anyu has only heard about this world''s number one martial arts hall. So far, no disciple of Tianxin Martial Arts Hall has ever visited Xiang County. Zheng Anyu was a little confused, should he go up to meet him? Most of the disciples of Tianxin Martial Arts Hall are from poor families, UU reading www.uukanshu. It is said that com has always been very hostile to the children of aristocratic families. Just when he was struggling, a person from the carriage in front got off, buried the body on the side of the road, and then continued on. "Forget it, don''t go." Zheng Anyu didn''t want to get involved in the struggle between Tianxin Martial Arts Hall and the Lin family. The Zheng family could not afford to offend these two forces. After nightfall, the Zheng family and his party arrived at a small town. In order to avoid the disciple of the Tianxin Martial Arts Academy, they deliberately slowed down. After Zheng Anyu made arrangements, he came to the carriage with the dishes in person, opened the door and saw that it was empty inside, and the old man had disappeared. On the seat, only a torn strip of cloth was left, with a few lines scrawled on it. He sighed in disappointment, knowing that the senior still left. Moreover, he vaguely guessed that this senior was probably looking for the disciple of the Tianxin Martial Arts Academy. In the end, he looked at the piece of cloth and thought to himself, after all, it was not for nothing. More than a dozen miles away, there is a city called Tianmu City, which is quite prosperous. Gu Yang and the others arrived in the evening. After he settled down with Su Qingzhi and the others, he went to the Four Seas Bank in the city alone, and exchanged the 4,000 taels of silver notes he got from Dong Xuan into cash. He also took out the bank note that Su Qingzhi got, but was told that this kind of bank note requires ciphertext to be exchanged. Su Qingzhi didn''t lie to him. After Gu Yang got the money, he found a place where no one was there and recharged the money into the system. Seeing that the balance had become more than 4,000, he felt more at ease. With money, you can become stronger. Now, he can perform two life simulations again, and his strength can be improved to a higher level. Ps: Ask for a recommendation ticket on Monday. Chapter 31： Finally got the protagonist treatment When Gu Yang arrived at Tianmu City, a scruffy old man was roasting a hare on a fire in a ruined temple on a barren mountain a few miles outside the city. Suddenly, a black figure appeared silently in the ruined temple, squatted beside the old man, and asked with concern, "Second grandfather, did that boy from the Zheng family embarrass you?" Listening to the voice, it was a young woman. The old man didn''t lift his head, he kept staring at the roasted hare in front of him, and said, "If I can''t even handle such a little guy, at my age, wouldn''t my life be in vain." The woman breathed a sigh of relief, "Second grandpa, you are looking for me in such a hurry, you thought something was wrong." "There is indeed something." The old man smiled and said, "I have met a person with pure Yang Qi." "real?" The woman''s tone was extremely surprised, "Where is that person?" In this world, it is not uncommon for people to cultivate extreme yang true qi. Many forces have similar exercises. However, it is extremely rare for people to possess pure Yang Qi. She and her second grandfather have been searching for nearly ten years, and they have traveled all over the Great Zhou Dynasty, even in the desert, the Western Regions, and the East China Sea Islands, but they have not been able to find a person with pure Yang Qi. Chunyang, the key lies in a pure word, almost innate. There are many exercises of the yang attribute in the world, but the mortal body, the true qi that is cultivated, will inevitably be contaminated with turbid qi. Unless it is the legendary body of pure yang. But this kind of physique is elusive. Now, the second grandfather has finally found someone with pure Yang Qi, making her so unsurprised. Immediately, she became worried again, "What kind of cultivation is that person? Isn''t it a supernatural power?" When you reach the realm of supernatural powers, you have already shed the mortal fetus, and you have to return to the innate. The existence of the supernatural power state means nothing to her. The old man said firmly, "Your second grandfather, I haven''t reached the point where my eyes are dim, and that man looks to be in his early twenties, with a fifth-grade cultivation." The woman said in surprise, "Fifth grade? How is this possible?" The lower the realm, the worse the purity of infuriating energy. In the fifth-grade realm, it is almost impossible to polish infuriating energy to the pure yang realm. The old man sighed, "This kid is also good fortune. If I read it correctly, he should be practicing "Chi Yang Gong", but he is accompanied by a woman with ice muscles and jade bones." "That woman named Su Qingzhi was by his side, so that''s what happened." The woman suddenly realized. Ice muscles and jade bones are pure Yin physiques that are rarely seen in hundreds of years. This kind of physique is an excellent cauldron for warriors who have practiced Chi Yang Gong and Da Ri Zhen Fa. It can transform one''s own infuriating energy into pure yang. Therefore, as soon as Su Qingzhi was listed on the Hongyan List, he was targeted, causing his family to be destroyed and people to disappear. The woman said bitterly, "This Hongyan Bang is really harmful. One day, I will demolish that red building." At this time, the old man saw that the hare was finally baked, he tore off a piece, and his mouth was full of oil. "Don''t worry, I have my own way." The woman said confidently. On the other side, after Gu Yang recharged, he went straight back to the inn and closed the door. Su Qingzhi was still practicing, as if racing against time, and the little maid, Zhixing, stood by as usual. Gu Yang didn''t disturb them, he entered the inner room, sat by the bed, and turned on the system. [Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 2000 gold. "Yes." [At the age of 20, you are already a fifth-rank martial artist. In Tianshui City, you rejected Lin Zirui''s solicitation. After leaving Tianshui City, on the fifth day, you encountered the swordsman Zhou Qing, and you killed him with one knife. [You take Su Qingzhi and continue to Ping County. On the way, you encounter a beautiful woman selling her body to bury her father by the roadside. You glanced at it and left. [Another day, in Tianqing City, you met a woman who dropped into the ring and competed to recruit relatives. You don''t even look, just leave. [Finally, you arrived at Pingjun City. Su Qingzhi kept her promise, took you to the bank, and exchanged 30,000 taels of silver notes. Then, she went to Qingxuanmen. You settled down in Pingjun City. [One night a month later, a woman in night clothes broke into your yard and fainted in front of you. You thought something was wrong, and after throwing her out of the house, you turned back inside. [Another month, you are going back to Lianshan to visit the people in Liujia Village. In the wild, I accidentally saw a beautiful woman bathing in the river. [You are about to leave when the woman appears in front of you in a veil, with a sword across your throat. You are given two choices, either marry her or die by her sword. [This woman has a fourth-grade cultivation base, you are not an opponent, you can only submit. [You and the woman named Ling Ling returned to Pingjun City. After a simple wedding, they became husband and wife. That night, she left you the complete exercises of "Chi Yang Gong", saying that she was being hunted down by an enemy, and in order not to implicate you, she could only be separated from you. After you break through to the fourth rank, she will come back to find you. Then float away. [At the age of 23, one night, the injured Su Qingzhi fled to your house. The Liu family attacked Qingxuanmen, and she escaped in the chaos. You took her to the Qingxuan Gate and killed everyone in the Liu family. [You left Pingjun City with Su Qingzhi and the remaining Qingxuan people. The next day, I ran into Shen Baiyi from the Shen family on the road, and he took the initiative to chat up with you. [After parting with Shen Baiyi, on the fifth day, you encountered a lone robber. After a fierce fight, you were seriously injured. At an emergency, Shen Baiyi appeared in time to repel the thief and save you. [You are seriously injured and unconscious, and Su Qingzhi is also seriously injured. Shen Baiyi promises to heal you. Had no choice but to follow Shen Baiyi to Xiang County, Shen Baiyi wanted to challenge Liu Zhe. [After arriving in Xiang County, one night, a killer suddenly arrived. Seeing that you were about to die under his command, your wife Ling Ling arrived in time to save you. taken away from here. [Ling Ling also revealed her deeds because of this. A few days later, her enemy chased after her. She was a third-rank powerhouse. You two were desperate and died together in Huangquan. Twenty-three years old. After reading the last line of words, Gu Yang couldn''t help being stunned. This simulation, the time can be said to be quite short, twenty-three years old, only one year. But a lot of things happened, longer than any previous simulation. Especially that Ling Ling, what happened to her? Appeared inexplicably, and inexplicably wanted to marry him. Is this the legendary peach blossom luck? This Ling Ling, whose origin is unknown, is powerful, and has a more powerful enemy... This is simply the treatment of the protagonist. It''s a pity that he didn''t have the protagonist''s life, so he didn''t end well. Chapter 32： hidden dangers Gu Yang did not rush to perform the second simulation, but fell into contemplation. Why did that woman named Ling Ling try to get close to him and then force him to marry her? In so many simulations before, this woman has never appeared, but this time it can be said that she appeared suddenly. What is her plan? After becoming a relative, he left a copy of "Chi Yang Gong" for him and disappeared. When his life was in danger, he desperately came to save him, and in the end, he died because of it. It is simply inexplicable. Gu Yang really couldn''t figure it out. Let''s just say, this woman is definitely affectionate and righteous, but she must have a reason for doing this, right? [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-three. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of twenty-three. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-three. When Gu Yang saw the option that popped up, he hesitated for a while and chose the second. The main reason is that the full version of "Chi Yang Gong" is too important. With this, there is no need to worry about the problem of the practice method in the future. It is enough for him to cultivate to the third grade or above. After making the choice, there are many more memories in his mind, about various martial arts, including the full version of "Chi Yang Gong". There are actually nine levels in this exercise, and each level corresponds to a realm, which means that with this exercise, one can completely cultivate to the first-rank realm. "However, this practice is a bit evil." While Gu Yang was happy, he also felt a little worried. This practice method is too extreme, especially after reaching the seventh floor, all kinds of cultivation methods always don''t feel like a serious practice method. On the seventh floor, you need to gather your heart and fire. The method is to burn your own anger and use your own anger as fuel. The way to cultivate is to keep angering yourself, the more angry the better. On the eighth floor, it is even more strange, to condense the yin fire. The way to practice is to practice "Chi Yang Gong" in reverse, changing from extreme yang to extreme yin. How is this different from suicide? On the ninth floor, that''s just nonsense. You have to kill three first-rank powerhouses with your own hands, and use the fire of their lives to reach the realm of Chiyang. The eighth floor, which is also the second-rank realm, wants to kill a first-rank powerhouse, what do you think? And one kill will kill three. "It''s no wonder that the force that I joined at the beginning passed on "Chi Yang Gong" to me. It turned out to be a huge pit." Gu Yang finally understood. This cultivation method, in the late stage of cultivation, is simply anti-human, and it is strange if you can master it. "I just said, this Chiyang True Qi is so powerful, it turns out to be an evil way." He was a little fortunate in his heart. Fortunately, Su Qingzhi was there. With the help of the mysterious yin energy in her body, his true energy became extremely pure, and a huge hidden danger was solved. "Looks like it''s time for a new exercise." Gu Yang made a decision in his heart. This is not easy. Almost all profound exercises are monopolized by noble families and sects, and they will not be easily spread. "Try it first." However, first of all, she had to avoid that Ling Ling, she was hunted down by a third-rank powerhouse, it was too dangerous. He is a man targeted by the will of the world. If she was alone, she would never have been found. Being with him will definitely bring his bad luck. After Gu Yang thought about it, he started the next simulation. [At the age of twenty-two, you are already a fifth-rank martial artist. In Tianshui City, you rejected Lin Zirui''s solicitation. After leaving Tianshui City, on the fifth day, you encountered the swordsman Zhou Qing, and you killed him with one knife. [Next, you are separated from Su Qingzhi and the others. Alone day and night, go to the capital of God. [One month later, you joined the Tianxin Martial Arts Academy and became the direct disciple of the owner, Cheng Tianxin. [Two months later, a woman named Ling Ling joined Tianxin Martial Arts Academy and became your junior sister. The two of you often exchange martial arts skills, and your swordsmanship is improving day by day. [Twenty-five years old, Guo Taiping, the seventh in the Tianjiao list, came to play in the gym, but Cheng Tianxin was defeated, and he was defeated after 20 moves. [That night, a mysterious third-rank warrior broke into the martial arts hall and attacked Ling Ling. Cheng Tianxin dragged his heavily wounded body to repel the third-rank warrior, and then died of serious injuries. [The next night, another mysterious powerhouse broke in and wanted to attack Cheng Tianxin''s daughter Cheng Qingyu, but luckily he didn''t succeed. [After that, Cheng Qingyu took over as the owner of the museum. A year later, she broke through to the third rank of martial arts, becoming the youngest third rank in the world, and became famous all over the world. [Another year, the Hu people in the desert sent messengers to Shendu to ask for the marriage of Princess Wushuang for their great khan. The Hu people showed off their power in the capital of God, and sent a young warrior to challenge the young talents of Dazhou. In half a month, they lost seven rank three in a row. [Cheng Qingyu was under pressure and took the stage to fight and was severely injured. [On the same day, Ling Ling took you away from the capital of God. A few days later, the chasing troops suddenly arrived, Ling Ling took the initiative to lead the chasing troops away, and split up with you, making an appointment to meet in Ping County. [One month later, when you just arrived in Ping County, Shen Baiyi suddenly appeared in front of you and shot you to death. He is twenty-six years old. "This Shen Baiyi is really not a good person." Gu Yang was not too surprised when he saw the final outcome. This Shen Baiyi is always diligent, either a traitor or a thief. In the previous two simulations, there would be such an accident, and it must have something to do with him. "Also, why is this simulation different from before?" What Gu Yang felt even more strange was the change in Tianxin Martial Arts Hall. Cheng Tianxin, the host of the hall, was no match for ten moves before, and died of serious injuries that night. This time, not only did he persist to twenty moves, but he still had enough energy to repel a third-rank martial artist. Compared with before, his strength has obviously become much stronger. The same goes for his daughter Cheng Qingyu, who broke through to the third rank and carried the banner of Tianxin Martial Arts Academy. This time, the only difference from the previous two is that there is one more Ling Ling. In other words, Cheng Tianxin''s father and daughter''s great strength must have something to do with her. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-six. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of twenty-six. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-six. Gu Yang chose one this time, but it was four years of skill. The next moment, he felt that the infuriating energy in his body had increased a lot, at least 50%. But in the infuriating energy, it was a little more violent than before, and even made him feel a burning pain in his meridians. Originally pure and incomparably pure pure yang infuriating, turned back to Chiyang infuriating. Gu Yang was a little skeptical. When he broke through to the fourth rank, it was estimated that his body would not be able to withstand such a violent infuriating qi. He said, "Qingzhi, come here." Su Qingzhi had already finished today''s practice. Hearing this, she walked over, got on the bed skillfully, sat cross-legged across from him, and held his hand. Soon, she felt Gu Yang''s infuriating qi pouring into her body, but it was a little different from usual, much more domineering than usual, which gave her a faint feeling of acupuncture. She closed her eyes and forced herself to endure it. After a while, the tingling feeling disappeared, and it became warm, as if it was going to melt her. Chapter 33： False as a snake Three days later, in the evening, when the carriage was about to reach a small town, I suddenly heard a cry from the side of the road. The carriage also stopped, and Zhang Xiaohai, who was driving outside, said, "Sir, someone is blocking the way." With a book in his hand, Gu Yang frowned when he heard the words, "Could it be her?" He put down the book in his hand, opened the curtain to look, and saw a woman dressed in linen and filial piety sitting on the road in front of him, next to a corpse covered with a mat, and the words "Selling Your Body to Bury Your Father" were written on the ground. four words. The woman is extremely beautiful, although she is not as good as Su Qingzhi, she is also an unparalleled beauty. With such an appearance, anyone would feel that something was wrong to come to this place where birds don''t **** to sell their body and bury their father. Zhang Xiaohai reminded in a low voice, "Sir, there may be something wrong with this woman." Even Zhang Xiaohai could see the problem, just like this, who else do you want to deceive? Gu Yang nodded, then got off the carriage, walked up to the woman, and asked, "What''s your name?" The woman raised her head. It was a face with pear blossoms and rain. The skin was delicate and could be broken by a bullet. She sobbed and said, "Little girl Ling Ling, unfortunately, my father died of an illness. The entanglement has been spent and cannot be buried..." It can be said that this cry is quite unconcerned. Gu Yang complained in his heart, but he had to cooperate with her in acting, and sighed, "It''s really pitiful, Xiao Hai, you go to the town tomorrow to buy a coffin and bury the person. It''s safe to go to the ground." Zhang Xiaohai was a little hesitant to say anything, but he didn''t say anything, and replied, "Yes." "Many thanks, Young Master, your great kindness and virtue, the little girl will never forget it." Ling Ling bowed and said sobbing. Gu Yang said, "You don''t have to worry about it. Girl, do you still have relatives?" Ling Ling said sadly, "No, the little girl has a hard life, and her family is gone." This sentence seems to be true. Gu Yang took out a bag of silver from his arms and said, "Take this money and go back to your hometown to do some small business." Ling Ling pleaded, "Young Master, just let me follow you, I really have nowhere to go..." After Gu Yang dodged a few words, he agreed, "Since that''s the case, you can be a maid for me." On the carriage, Su Qingzhi''s master and servant listened to the conversation between the two, and couldn''t help but look at each other in dismay. They couldn''t help but think of the first time they met Gu Yang. He treated them rudely. As soon as he got up, he pulled Zhixing and jumped into the well, showing no pity for Xiangxiyu. Even after rescuing Su Qingzhi, when he was in danger, he would leave them behind and run away without hesitation. Now, this woman who sold her body to bury her father is obviously weird, but he took the initiative to help others to bury her father, and generously donated money to her. This treatment is too far behind, isn''t it? At this time, Gu Yang had brought the girl named Ling Ling over and introduced them, "This is Qing Zhi, my maid. This is Zhi Xing, Qing Zhi''s maid. This is Ling Ling, I''m new. maid." Ling Ling held her back as a gift, "Sister Qingzhi, please give me more advice in the future." Su Qingzhi replied coldly. The carriage is not very big. It''s fine for three people, but it looks a little crowded with one more person. However, it''s not a big problem. The carriage continued to move forward, only Zhang Xiaohai stayed behind, holding Ling Ling''s "father" corpse, and followed behind. After arriving in that small town, as usual, he found a family to stay overnight. Zhang Xiaohai carried the body to Yizhuang and put it there first. There was one more person in the team, and the atmosphere became weird. Whether it was Zhang Xiaohai or Su Qingzhi''s master and servant, they were all extremely wary of this girl named Ling Ling of unknown origin. They didn''t understand, why did Gu Yang, who has always been indifferent to others, treat this Ling Ling differently? The only explanation was that Gu Yang coveted the other party''s beauty. Zhang Xiaohai wanted to exhort him, but he didn''t know how to speak, so he was very tangled, so he could only observe Ling Ling''s every move secretly and be vigilant at all times. When the little maid Zhixing was washing, she took the opportunity to pull her young lady out and said anxiously, "Miss, that Ling Ling has a strange look all over his body, and he approached Big Brother Gu with bad intentions. We have to find a way to remind him." Although she was still angry because Gu Yang asked the young lady to be his maid, she couldn''t help worrying about him when she encountered such a thing. Su Qingzhi said expressionlessly, "Even if he fell into the hands of this woman, he deserved it! Who made him fascinated?" After speaking, she turned around and left, not giving her a chance to continue speaking. Zhixing stomped his feet in a hurry. In the end, she had to go by herself. While Ling Ling was not in the room, she stepped forward and said, "Brother Gu, that Ling Ling appeared strange, you should be more careful." Gu Yang said with a smile, "I thought you would ignore me in the future." This girl is also stubborn. Ever since Su Qingzhi became his maid, she hadn''t spoken to him on her own initiative. Zhixing said urgently, "In case she is against you..." "Don''t worry She has no malice towards me." Gu Yang comforted him. At least, in a short time, she won''t be bad for him. If he had a choice, Gu Yang wanted to stay as far away from Ling Ling as possible. The problem is, he can''t escape. The last simulation has proved that even if he goes to the capital of God and joins the Tianxin Martial Arts Academy, Ling Ling will still appear by his side. He can''t fight but he can''t dodge, what can he do? If you don''t accept her this time, the next time, it will be a competition to recruit relatives, and the next time, it will be pretending to be hunted down by the enemy. Next time, it''s going to be hard. Rather than wait until the back and be forced to marry a wife with a sword across her neck, it is better to accompany her in acting when she is willing to act. At least, now she is nominally a maid and has to serve him. As for her plan, one day it will be clear. What Gu Yang needs is time, and the most urgent task is to go to Ping County. When 30,000 taels are available, he can carry out fifteen deductions. If it goes well, he can break through to the fourth-rank realm in one fell swoop, so he doesn''t need to be afraid of her. Now, I can only make a fool of myself. That night, there was another woman in Gu Yang''s room. Ling Ling remarked, "I''m the maid of the son, naturally I want to share a room with you, don''t they too?" Gu Yang really doesn''t understand. Judging from her age, she should be less than 20 years old. With a fourth-grade cultivation base, she is undoubtedly a martial arts genius, and if she is placed in any power, it is the focus of training. However, she was willing to come and serve him as a maid of the fifth rank. What do you think? "Could it be that my identity as a traveler was discovered by her?" After thinking about it, Gu Yang could only think of this reason. Chapter 34： Hegori Castle Gu Yang sat cross-legged on the bed, closed his eyes, and the true energy circulated in his body. At his realm, he can already use meditation to replace sleep and enter a state similar to meditation, which is more effective than sleep. Moreover, in such a state, he is also extremely sensitive to the outside world, and any disturbance can be detected in advance. It''s just that he is a modern person, and his mind is relatively impetuous. After so many years, there is no way to really calm down. Every time I practice, it always takes a long time to enter a state of meditation. This is also one of the important reasons for the slow progress of his True Qi. Until now, he has not been able to quickly enter a state of meditation. It takes an hour or two each time, and the quality is not very good. Today, he felt something different. He seemed to smell a faint fragrance in his nose. Soon, he calmed down and entered that mysterious state. When Zhang Xiaohai in the next room got up from the bed, Gu Yang woke up naturally, feeling better than ever before, and even the infuriating energy in his body increased slightly. The effect of this one-night meditation is comparable to the improvement of the previous month. "Is this high-quality meditation?" He was shocked. Looking outside, I just saw Ling Ling woke up with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Gu Yang smiled back and got up. Obviously, this kind of change will not happen for no reason, it must be her handwriting. This kind of spices that can help people quickly enter the state of meditation are all high-end goods, good things that money can''t buy. She was willing to. Gu Yang became more curious about this woman. There is one more person in the team, which does not have much impact on the speed of the movement. Gu Yang followed the previous route and went overland to Ping County, and there were no accidents along the way. Half a month later, Pingjun Castle was finally in sight. One day, Ling Ling made an excuse, went out alone, went shopping on the street, and unknowingly came to a remote alley and met a sloppy old man. The old man squatted on the ground, holding a wine bottle in his hand, and said, "Girl, looking at you, it''s going well." "That''s natural, this girl did a little trick and got in with that person." Ling Ling said proudly. "Well, the second grandfather didn''t lie to you, right? This person''s pure yang qi is extremely pure. After he reaches the fourth rank, he can help you practice "Yang Zhen Gang"." Ling Ling''s brows furrowed when she heard the words, "I''m afraid, it''s not that simple." "What''s the problem?" "According to my observations these days, his progress is extremely slow. Even with my help, and with that icy-skinned and jade-bone female double-cultivator, it will take at least ten years to break through to the fourth rank. Really. Strange, with such aptitude, how did he reach the fifth rank?" This is the most incomprehensible question for Ling Ling. With Gu Yang''s entry, it stands to reason that it is impossible to have such a cultivation at such an age. The old man said thoughtfully, "It seems that this person has some adventures." "To be able to save a beautiful woman with ice and jade bones from a bandit is a big blessing." Ling Ling had already inquired from Zhang Xiaohai about the process of Gu Yang and Su Qingzhi becoming attached. She said with some schadenfreude, "I heard that Zhao Han practiced the "Burning Heaven God Art", and the Liu family wanted to dedicate Su Qingzhi to him, but who knows, this guy is actually cheap." Zhao Han is the fifth prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty. The old man''s tone was a little more solemn, "I heard that Zhao Han is extremely talented, and at only twenty years old, he is already in the third-rank realm. If this ice muscle jade bone falls into his hands, twenty years later, the Zhao family will probably meet again. One more Divine Ability Realm." "Now, Gu Yang''s Chiyang True Qi has been fused into Su Qingzhi''s body. If Zhao Han knew about it, he would probably die of anger." The most important thing about pure yang is a pure character. Su Qingzhi has already cultivated with others, even if Zhao Han grabs it, he will not be able to cultivate into pure Yang. Even if there is a slight flaw, it is impossible to achieve supernatural power. The old man reminded, "The Zhao family has always been narrow-minded. If they knew about this, they would never give up." "No matter how difficult it is, I''m not afraid. The days when I can''t see any hope in the past are the real hardships. Now, I finally found it. Even if there is a sea of ??swords and flames in front of me, I will go through it." The old man sighed, "It''s hard for you." Pingjun City is located in the westernmost part of Jiangzhou, and beyond that is Tong County of Yuzhou. This is a large-scale city, the throat of Jiangzhou, where business and travel are prosperous. It was noon when Gu Yang''s carriage drove into Pingjun City. He said suddenly, "Here it is." Su Qingzhi was a little excited. She opened a corner of the curtain and looked out. Seeing the heavy traffic on the street, her eyes got wet. Few people know that the sect master of Qingxuanmen in Pingjun City is her mother''s master. Before she left, her mother told her that if she could go to Qingxuan Sect, the Sect Master would protect her completely. Now, after all the hardships and dangers, she finally arrived at Pingjun City. Hearing Gu Yang''s words she naturally knew what he meant and said, "I will keep my promise. Now, we will go to the Four Seas Bank and exchange the 30,000 taels of silver notes." Gu Yang instructed the outside, "Go ask for directions, the nearest Bank of the Seas." "and many more." Suddenly, Ling Ling interjected, "Did you bring the bank note from your home?" Su Qingzhi asked back, "Is there a problem?" Ling Ling could feel her hostility towards him and said with a smile, "Do you know who owns this Four Seas Bank?" "Who doesn''t know that the owner of the Four Seas Bank is the richest family in the world." The Four Seas Banks are all over Dazhou, and even every county has a semicolon, which can be exchanged anywhere. It can be said that it is the most powerful bank. "Well." Ling Ling shook his head, "This Qian family is just managing the bank on behalf of the bank. The real owner behind it is the current royal family Zhao family. When you exchange large sums of money here, you are telling the fifth prince that we are here." When Su Qingzhi heard this, her face changed. Gu Yang was also stunned. No wonder the Liu family found Su Qingzhi''s trace so quickly. In fact, although Da Zhou was a unified dynasty, the grassroots were all controlled by aristocratic sects. Pingjun City is the Lin family''s territory, and the Liu family can''t reach out. It stands to reason that the Liu family can''t find Su Qingzhi so easily. If so, it makes sense. Gu Yang quickly became concerned and said, "Find a place to stay first." The money ticket is here. As long as you know the password, you can go to other states to withdraw money. At most, you can travel far away. This is not difficult. Chapter 35： Treasure Map In Xiangjun City, Ruyi Building, a grand banquet is being held. Today''s protagonist is Lin Zirui, the seventh son of the Lin family. While the wine was in full swing, suddenly, an attendant walked behind Lin Zirui and whispered a few words, his expression changed slightly. In an instant, the originally lively guests all quieted down and put down the wine in their glasses one after another. Lin Zirui quickly returned to normal, picked up a glass of wine and said, "Let''s be here today, Lin has something to do." After he drank the wine in the glass, he left the table. After leaving the restaurant, his expression suddenly turned gloomy, "Zhou Qing was actually killed by that kid, how is this possible? Senior Wu personally said that he is a sixth-grade practitioner." Senior Wu is from the Red Building in Shendu. The list of the first-rank list, the Qianlong list, etc., all came from this Red Building. For thousands of years, nothing has gone wrong. Senior Wu''s visit to Xiang County this time must be for the newly promoted second rank of the Zheng family. His eyes are like torches, and it is absolutely impossible to see wrong. The guard behind him replied, "It is reported that Zhou Qing died under the Duanyue sword technique and was killed by a single blow." "Tianxin Martial Arts Hall?" Lin Zirui frowned, "Who from Tianxin Martial Arts Hall came to Jiangzhou?" "I haven''t received any information on this before." Lin Zirui said coldly, "Ting Fengtang is really becoming more and more useless." "Sir, calm down." "What about Gu Yang? Where are you now?" "Pingjun City, Young Master, do you need to send another person?" Lin Zirui''s eyes were a little gloomy, "That''s the second brother''s territory. He hates other people''s hands reaching into his territory the most. Good luck to him." Although the Lin family had a big business, but if Zhou Qing died of a fifth rank, his reprimand was unavoidable. At the same time, Gu Yang and Ling Ling left Pingjun City overnight. This time, they didn''t take a carriage, and they didn''t even bring much luggage. They hurried on the road with light energy, and the speed was not known by how much. His purpose was to exchange the 30,000 taels of silver bills in Yuzhou City next door. Su Qingzhi had already given him the ciphertext and seal of the exchange. With these, he could exchange those silver bills. Originally, Gu Yang wanted to go alone, but Ling Ling had to follow, mostly because he was worried that he would run away alone. He knew that even if he didn''t let her follow, she would definitely follow him secretly, so he agreed to take her with him. As for Su Qingzhi''s master and servant, they have already gone to Qingxuanmen. As for Zhang Xiaohai, Gu Yang gave him some money and asked him to find a place to settle down first. In the darkness of the night, two silhouettes swept across the road at an extremely fast speed, like the speed of the wind. "There is a ruined temple in front of you, take a rest." Suddenly, the man said. These two were Gu Yang and Ling Ling who were on the road in the middle of the night. Traveling like this consumes a lot of infuriating energy, nearly half of the infuriating energy in his body has been consumed. Ling Ling''s face was still not blushing or panting. After she stopped, she said with some guilty conscience, "I followed my father to the south and the north since I was a child, so I walked faster..." "Well, it''s normal." Gu Yang followed her words and said, if she wants to act, she will act with her. In the past ten days of contact, he also saw that this girl was a little careless, and seemed to really think that her poor acting skills had fooled him. To put it bluntly, he lacks some common sense and is not very knowledgeable about the world, but he is quite knowledgeable and has a good understanding of the major forces. This is in line with his guess. He was born in a big power, focused on cultivation, was protected too well, and lacked experience, so he lacked common sense. Of course, she is not that kind of silly and sweet, but she is extremely vigilant. After so many days, after getting along day and night, Gu Yang couldn''t find any chance to attack. "what?" When the two were about to approach the ruined temple, Ling Ling suddenly stopped and said vigilantly, "There is someone inside." Only then did Gu Yang realize that there was indeed some movement in the ruined temple not far away, and she couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed. Her vigilance was indeed much stronger than her own. He whispered, "Let''s go." He didn''t want to get involved in any trouble and delay the withdrawal of money. Ling Ling nodded, she thought so too. "The surname is Jiao, hand over the treasure map!" Suddenly, a word came from the broken temple. Gu Yang''s footsteps were immediately fixed in place, and he turned his head and said, "Otherwise, let''s go over and take a look." Ling Ling nodded. She is now a servant girl, so she naturally has to obey the son. Besides, there are no masters in it, and Gu Yang alone is enough to handle it. The two sneaked over quietly. Inside the ruined temple, six people holding swords surrounded a young man covered in blood. He was holding a sword in his right hand, and his left hand was hanging down softly. Obviously, he was seriously injured. With his back against the wall, he looked fierce, "If you want a treasure map, come here, I''m afraid a treasure map is not enough for you guys." The faces of the six people changed slightly. One of them shouted, "Don''t listen to him to sow discord, kill this kid first, get the treasure map, take out the shadow thief''s treasure, and the six of us will share it equally." Gu Yang, who was peeping outside, asked, "Who is the shadow thief? Is the treasure left behind?" "The shadow thief was a mysterious thief more than 100 years ago. He committed more than a dozen shocking cases. He has been in the world for more than ten years, and he has not been caught. Until the end The family''s peerless practice "Feng Wu Jiu Tian" finally provoked the old monster of the Shen family''s supernatural powers, chased and killed him all the way, and killed him outside the city of Shendu." "While he was being hunted down, he distributed nine treasure maps, saying that the treasures he stole were hidden in these nine places. Among them, there was the book "Feng Wu Jiu Tian"." A peerless technique! Gu Yang''s eyes lit up. In this world, above the first rank, there are also supernatural powers. These powerhouses are the masters of this world. Before that, after so many simulations, his realm was too low to reach that level. But he knows that only those who can cultivate to the realm of supernatural powers can be called peerless exercises. The Shen family that Ling Ling mentioned is undoubtedly the Shen family among the nine surnames in the world. These nine families are all the most powerful families in the world, and there are supernatural powers behind them. In his ears, Ling Ling''s voice continued, "For more than 100 years, every time the shadow thief''s treasure map appears, it can cause a storm in the rivers and lakes, but most of them are fake. So far, it can be confirmed that There are only three real treasure maps." "As for other treasure locations, no one knows whether they have been dug up secretly. The treasure map in front of me cannot be determined whether it is true or false." Gu Yang looked inside the broken temple. There were seven people inside, and none of them were of the fifth rank. It really doesn''t work, and Ling Ling, the fourth rank, is still here. This is an opportunity. As for true or false, it is not difficult for him to determine. Suddenly, Ling Ling''s guilty voice came over, "This sound transmission technique was passed down to me by my father, and it is a necessary means for walking around the world..." "Well, that''s reasonable." Gu Yang gave her a positive look. Chapter 36： found it Inside the broken temple, Jiao Shumo looked at the six people in front of him with hatred, wishing to drink their blood and quilt their skin. Before today, he had a happy family. The Jiao family is in the town, and it can be regarded as a family of martial arts. It has been passed down to this generation for more than 200 years. Ancestors once produced third-rank warriors. I just don''t know why, I want to settle down in this small town. In this generation, the Jiao family is also less than the previous generation, and more than the next. His father is a sixth grade. He is even more talented. At only eighteen years old, he already has a seventh-grade cultivation base, which is regarded by his father as the hope of family revitalization. Until last night, everything was gone. These six people, all of his father''s friends, visited his home a few days ago. Last night, they accidentally discovered a secret room of the Jiao family, which contained a treasure map left by their ancestors. It was this treasure map that caused his family to be destroyed. His father found out that the secret room had been opened, and asked the six people to return the treasure map. The moment he got the treasure map, he was attacked by six people and seriously injured on the spot. His father escaped desperately, handed the treasure map to him and told him to run away. At this time, the six people chased after them, and his mother stopped them and died on the spot. Jiao Shumo ran all the way, but was caught up by them. He was not the opponent of these six people at all. The reason why they didn''t kill him was because they wanted to find out where the treasure map was. "Want a treasure map? Dream!" Jiao Shumo knew that he was going to die, and he didn''t want to be tortured by them. Without hesitation, he wiped the long sword from his hand to his neck. "don''t want!" "Stop!" The faces of the six people changed greatly, and they exclaimed in surprise. At this moment, a figure appeared beside Jiao Shumo, took the sword from his hand, and saved his life. When the six people saw this sudden appearance, they were all a little frightened in their hearts. This man covered his face with a piece of cloth, only showing a pair of eyes, and he was wearing the most ordinary kind of clothes. The problem is that no one saw how he appeared, which means that this person is far superior to them. The most shocking thing was Jiao Shumo himself. He was determined to die, but he never thought that someone would appear and save him. He turned his head to look, only to see a pair of eyes as calm as water. "Do you hate them?" A magnetic voice entered his ear. More than hate? "You give me the treasure map, and I will help you kill them all, how about that?" When Jiao Shumo heard this, he said without hesitation, "Okay." Before he agreed to come down, the faces of the six of them changed drastically, and they all fled. As soon as he finished speaking, the mysterious man beside him disappeared. His figure was like a ghost. He chased after him one by one, slashing one by one. Before the six people escaped from the ruined temple, they all fell down. Then, the mysterious man came back to him, as if he hadn''t moved. In a few breaths, the six murderers who killed his parents and relatives had all fallen into a pool of blood. Jiao Shumo was like in a dream, and he didn''t respond for a while. "I''ve killed people, what about things?" When the mysterious man''s voice came into his ears, he woke up like a dream, and knelt down with a plop, "Senior helped me avenge my great revenge, this kind of grace and virtue is unforgettable." "It''s just a deal, give me the things, and it''ll be settled." Jiao Shumo raised his head and said hesitantly, "That thing was thrown into the lake by the younger generation. If you want to find it, I''m afraid it will take some time." "Take me there." The lake Jiao Shumo mentioned is not far from the town. When the two arrived at the lake, it was already dawn. "It''s at this location, junior go down and look for it." Jiao Shumo found the location where he threw the treasure map, took off his coat, and plunged into the water. Gu Yang stood by the lake and waited, staring at the lake. This kid is not very strong, he is not worried about the other party''s tricks. At this point, he could still afford to delay. At this moment, he heard footsteps not far away, and he ducked to hide behind a tree by the lake. A coquettish voice came from afar, "Master Liu, this is the Fairy Lake you said? It doesn''t seem surprising." "Miss Cao doesn''t know, there is a beautiful legend about this fairy lake..." Then, there was a rush of hooves, and another man''s anxious voice came, "Miss Cao, why did you leave without saying goodbye. Did Liu Ze force you to take you away?" The charming voice said, "Master Liu, what should I do? He''s chasing after him." "Don''t worry, no one can hurt you when I''m here." The man said before, loudly, "Zhang An, Miss Cao has rejected you again and again, why do you keep pestering her?" "You are talking nonsense! You must be making a fuss, Liu Ze, leave immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." "Hmph, do you think I''m afraid of you?" Then, there was a sound of sword fighting. Gu Yang frowned, and he actually encountered this kind of drama of two men fighting for one woman. Judging from the sound of the two fighting, they were all seventh-grade cultivation. Soon, with a scream, the two decided the winner. "Actually, there was a real accident. UU reading " Gu Yang''s brows furrowed even deeper. Although he couldn''t see it here, he heard the sound of a sword piercing into the flesh. I''m afraid that his abdominal cavity would be pierced. This is a fatal injury. "Miss Cao, I have already killed this fellow for you... In the future, he will never pester you again..." This voice belongs to Liu An, obviously he is the final winner. His voice trembled a little, and he didn''t know if it was excitement or fear. The woman''s voice turned cold as ice before, "Zhang Zhang An is a family friend with you, and today, for my sake, you were able to kill him ruthlessly, so ruthless and unrighteous, it''s really disgusting, go away, don''t let me See you again." Liu An said in disbelief, "Cao... girl, I... I am all for you..." "Today, you can kill your friend for me. In the future, won''t you kill me for another woman?" "How could I possibly do this? My heart for you can be seen from the sun and the moon..." "How do you prove it?" "Miss Cao, I... I wish I could dig out my heart and show you..." "Okay, now you figure out your heart, and I''ll trust you." "what?" "Why, don''t you want to? I''ll help you." With a puff. "It''s ugly." In the end, it was the woman''s disgusting voice. Then, there was no sound. Gu Yang, who was hiding behind the tree, was stunned when he heard these conversations. He never thought that things would end like this. This style of painting has changed from a **** romance to a thriller and suspense. The changes were so fast and violent that he almost didn''t react. At this moment, the sound of water sounded, Jiao Shumo''s head popped out, and he said excitedly, "Senior, I found it." Chapter 37： 0 charming 0 charming "Someone is here, throw things over." Gu Yang said to Jiao Shumo in the water. "Oh." Jiao Shumo threw the soaked treasure map to the shore. After Gu Yang took it, he unfolded it and glanced at it. This picture was made of some kind of leather, with a map on top and a strange mark at the bottom. This picture looks a little old. On the way here just now, Jiao Shumo said that before that, he didn''t know there was such a treasure map at home. He also learned from the six enemies who killed his father that this was one of the nine treasure maps left by the shadow thief. Gu Yang took the treasure map into his arms. At this moment, two figures appeared by the lake, a woman and a man. The woman asked, "What are you sneaking around here for?" Gu Yang turned his head to look and saw a girl in a pink dress, which made him feel astonished. Among the women he had met, in terms of beauty, only Su Qingzhi could compare to her. It''s just that the two have completely different temperaments. Su Qingzhi is cold, giving people a feeling of being inaccessible. The person in front of him is soft and charming. Every move, every frown and smile, has an indescribable attraction. Triggered the original impulse in his heart. "Wouldn''t she be a demon girl or something like that?" Gu Yang found that his heart was a little bit eager to move, and he suddenly became vigilant in his heart. He left a sentence, "Farewell." He was about to leave. When the woman saw that he ignored her, she couldn''t help being annoyed and said, "A''Fu, don''t let him go." The man in gray behind her immediately shot and rushed towards Gu Yang, at an extremely fast speed. Fourth grade! Gu Yang instantly judged the opponent''s strength and was startled. He didn''t have the slightest idea of ??hitting hard. He suddenly turned around, threw the long knife in his hand, and flew towards the girl. Whoosh! When the man in gray clothes saw the force of the long knife, his expression changed. He was in the air, but he turned back abruptly and threw something out of his hand. A loud sound. After the knife was hit, it changed its flight path and flew past the girl in a dangerous and dangerous way, and inserted it into a big tree behind. During the whole process, the girl didn''t react at all, until the man in gray fell next to her, she realized that she had just turned around in the gate of hell. She was so frightened that her face turned pale, looking at the long knife that sank into the tree trunk until it reached the hilt, and said with a trembling voice, "How dare he... dare..." If Ah Fu''s reaction was slower just now, she would be dead. The man who was hiding his head and showing his tail actually did such a poisonous attack on her. The man in gray knelt down on the ground and said in horror, "Miss, Ah Fu''s bodyguards are not strong enough, please punish me." After such a delay, the masked man has gone far. The girl suddenly looked at Jiao Shumo in the lake and shouted, "Catch him up." As soon as the girl appeared, Jiao Shumo was stunned. He just soaked in the cold lake water and forgot to get out of the water. He grew up in a small town since he was a child. He had never seen such a beautiful woman, she was like a fairy in the world. For a while, he couldn''t help but be fascinated by it. When he saw the girl in distress, he raised his heart and broke out in a cold sweat. At this time, he saw the girl looking over, as if talking to him, and quickly said, "I''ll come up by myself." He rolled over and climbed ashore. Seeing the young man staring at her in awe, the girl became accustomed to this kind of gaze, her expression softened, and she asked, "Who was that person just now?" Jiao Shumo was a little flattered when he saw the girl''s soft voice, "I don''t know, and I don''t know you." The girl''s expression turned cold, "You lie, I saw you throwing something at him just now, why didn''t you recognize it?" Seeing that the girl seemed angry, Jiao Shumo became anxious and quickly explained, "I really don''t recognize him. Last night, he saved my life, but he didn''t even save my life." "Then what did you give him just now?" "this" "Aren''t you willing to tell me about this?" Jiao Shumohe once received such soft words, and his bones softened a little. On an impulse, he blurted out, "That''s a treasure map handed down from my family." The girl''s eyes lit up slightly, "Treasure map? This gentleman, can you tell me in detail?" Jiao Shumo explained the whole thing in one go, and gave her a copy of the family treasure. He has an excellent memory, and he has long kept that treasure map in his mind. After getting the treasure map, the girl said to the attendant beside her, "Let''s go." When Jiao Shumo saw that she was leaving, she felt a strong reluctance in her heart and asked, "Girl, where are you going?" The girl said coldly, "What does it have to do with you?" How could Jiao Shumo imagine that she changed her face so quickly, she was chatting and laughing with him just now, but now her face changed all of a sudden. "That man saved your life, but you turned around and betrayed him, so ungrateful, stay away from me." After the girl finished speaking, she left. Jiao Shumo stood on the spot as if struck by lightning. "Huh" On the other side, Gu Yang had already run away, and he was relieved to see that no one was chasing after him. Fortunately, he ran fast, otherwise he would be in trouble again. He called out, "Ling Ling?" "I am here." A figure jumped out from the side, it was Ling Ling, who was covering his face. The two of them made an appointment before and Gu Yang showed up. She didn''t show up, but stayed by the side. Gu Yang asked, "Who was that woman just now? There is a fourth-rank guard?" Ling Ling said, "The surname is Cao, and she looks so beautiful. She should be the tenth on the Hongyan List. The charming and charming Cao Yiyi." Gu Yang was very impressed with this name. There were two Sims who died because of her. "What''s her origin?" "The eldest young lady of the Cao family, one of the ten surnames in the world, the only daughter of the Sage of Gun." Gu Yang was startled, "The daughter of a supernatural powerhouse?" Although he doesn''t know who the spear saint is, the one who can be called a saint must be a supernatural powerhouse. This backstage is simply too hard. Ling Ling reminded, "That''s right. This woman is eccentric and narrow-minded. If you offended her this time, I''m afraid she won''t let you go easily." Gu Yang thought that what Cao Yiyi did just now was more than just a weird personality, it was simply a madman, right? It''s really bad luck to get into such a crazy woman somehow. Sure enough, the benefits are not so easy to get, and if you finally come across a treasure map, you have to run into trouble. Fortunately, he had the foresight and covered his face. As long as he hides a little and doesn''t meet her face to face, he should not be recognized. Gu Yang remembered something, "Just now you said Qianjiabaimei was her nickname?" Ling Ling nodded, "Every woman who is on the Beauty List will get a nickname. For example, Su Qingzhi, who is ranked thirteenth, has a nickname of Ice Muscle Jade Bone." Gu Yang thought of the mysterious yin energy in Su Qingzhi''s body, and his heart moved, "Does this nickname mean anything?" Ling Ling finally couldn''t bear it anymore and asked, "Why don''t you even know such common sense?" Chapter 1： , make up tomorrow I got stuck for a while, get up tomorrow morning to make up. Chapter 38： 30,002 to hand Gu Yang said, "I have been in the mountains before, and no one has told me this." Ling Ling was curious about who his master was, but didn''t ask too much, and said, "Every woman who can be rated on the Hongyan List has its own uniqueness." "Like ice muscle and jade bone, it is a special physique. The last time it appeared was hundreds of years ago. There is a pure yin energy in its body, which is excellent for men who practice yang attribute exercises. the cauldron." Gu Yang has learned a lot this time. It turns out that the Yin Qi in Su Qingzhi''s body still has such a statement. "Every woman with the physique of ice muscle and jade bones is born with jade bones, and she has already stepped into the supernatural power realm with half a foot. As long as she can reach the first rank, the supernatural power realm can be achieved overnight." When Ling Ling said this, there was deep envy in her tone. For others, the Divine Ability Realm is undoubtedly a moat, as difficult as reaching the sky. I don''t know how many talented people are stuck in this step and stop at the first grade for life. People like this who were born with half a foot into the realm of supernatural powers seem to be showing the injustice of God. "So, I took a future supernatural power realm as a maid?" Such thoughts flashed in Gu Yang''s mind inexplicably. Don''t say it, it''s quite exciting to think about it like this. He asked again, "What about Qianjia Baimei? What''s so special about her being able to rank in front of Ice Muscle Jade Bone?" Ling Ling said, "The rankings on the Hongyan List are not divided into high and low rankings. Those who are in the front are only ranked earlier." "Thousands of charming and charming, she is born with charming bones, has a natural charm to men, and can easily capture the hearts of men." Gu Yang understands that he has his own seductive aura. "More than a thousand years ago, a woman who was full of charm and beauty, who was a genius in the sky, created her own "The Heart Sutra". This charm was turned into a powerful weapon, and it tempted countless martial arts experts to sacrifice their lives for it." "The concubines that he left behind, whenever a charming and charming woman appears, he will do everything possible to enter the door, causing a **** storm on the rivers and lakes." Gu Yang asked curiously, "What about Cao Yiyi? She dares to wander around like this?" Ling Ling said, "A few years ago, after Cao Yiyi was listed on the Hongyan List, her father shot one by one at the Concubine''s Sect, killing all the people inside, and the last one burned down. This sect was completely removed." "..." Gu Yang was suddenly a little fortunate. If he had accidentally killed that Cao Yiyi with a single knife just now, wouldn''t it mean that someone from the supernatural realm would chase and kill him with a long spear. He became more and more curious about the Hongyan List, "What about the other people on the Hongyan List?" "You''ll know this later, I''m hungry, let''s find a place to eat first." Ling Ling changed the topic. Next, there were no accidents. A few days later, Gu Yang and the two came to Yuzhou City, a large city with a population of over one million. In this era, it belongs to a large city, and it looks extremely lively. Gu Yang found an excuse to send Ling Ling away and went to the Four Seas Bank alone. He took out the money to directly charge it into the system. Can''t let her follow, otherwise it''s hard to explain. He has already inquired about it. In Yuzhou City alone, there are four semicolons. He took several thousand taels from each family, and took them in multiples. He put them in a bag, which was not eye-catching at all. When he went out, he directly topped up the money without knowing it. In one afternoon, Gu Yang took out 30,000 taels and charged it into the system. Seeing that the balance on the system page was as high as 30,000, he felt very at ease. It''s not worth the risk he took to **** Su Qingzhi to Ping County. This money is enough for him to perform fifteen simulations. After Gu Yang found Ling Ling at the agreed place, he left the city of Yuzhou. This is the site of the Shen family, which is the site of the ill-conceived Shen Baiyi that The Sims encountered. In the past few days, while Gu Yang was on his way, he also learned many things from Ling Ling. The Shen family is also one of the nine surnames in the world. Coincidentally, the mother of the fifth prince of the dynasty came from a side branch of the Shen family. And Shen Baiyi, the young master of the Shen family, entered the second rank at the age of twenty-seven and ranked third on the Qianlong list. Even if he is inferior to a peerless genius like Liu Zhe, he is still the top genius. In the future, he must be in charge of the Shen family, and there is hope in the supernatural power realm. A year later, such a person suddenly appeared in Ping County and met Su Qingzhi. Was this really a coincidence? After Gu Yang and the two left Yuzhou City, that night, instead of sleeping in the wild, he chose to sleep at a house in a small town. [Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 2000 gold. He was a little excited when he saw this prompt. It''s been almost half a month, and he finally saw this prompt again, "Yes." [At the age of twenty-two, you took Ling Ling and went to Yuzhou City to exchange the banknotes. On the way, you encountered an injustice, you rescued Jiao Shumo and got a treasure map, but Cao Yiyi bumped into it and clashed with him. [Next, you return to Pingjun City and concentrate on your cultivation. [At the age of twenty-five, one night, a mysterious master appeared in your house. After asking your name, he killed you with a sword. Ling Ling, who was in the same room with you, couldn''t stop it. Twenty-five years old. Looking at this short life, Gu Yang couldn''t help sighing. Where is this Sims? It''s simply his countless fancy ways of dying. The future was finally changed, and the Liu family''s killer did not appear a year later. As a result, three years later, another mysterious master came. Without further ado, he killed him. He didn''t even know why the other party wanted to kill him. With Ling Ling''s strength, he can''t stop him, he must be a rank three or above. "Cao Yiyi''s revenge? The Liu family''s killer? Or someone sent by the fifth prince?" Gu Yang thought about it for a while to no avail. Mainly because of the lack of information. Just know one thing, the other party is coming for him, so it is definitely not Ling Ling''s enemy. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-five. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of twenty-five. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-five. Gu Yang didn''t think about it, he just chose one. In a short time, a huge and pure infuriating energy poured into his body, which doubled. "Why so many?" He was a little surprised. In just three years, his infuriating qi had doubled. Such a speed was beyond his imagination. This kind of efficiency, compared to before, is not an improvement. "Is it because of Shuang|Xiu with Su Qingzhi, plus the Ning Shenxiang provided by Ling Ling?" He soon had a guess in his mind. These days, the speed of his practice has been advancing by leaps and bounds. The biggest contributor is the incense of tranquility provided by Ling Ling, and the quality of his meditation is extremely high. Of course, just relying on her is not enough. There is also the pure yin qi in Su Qingzhi''s body, which greatly helps his true qi. In this simulation, he has been staying in Pingjun City, with these two women by his side, only in just three years can he improve his skills so much. Otherwise, relying on him alone, cultivating for ten or eight years, may not have this effect. At the same time, in the room, Ling Ling, who was resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Gu Yang on the bed suspiciously, "Why did his skill suddenly soar?" PS: This is a supplement to yesterday''s chapter. Chapter 39： Mosquitoes are meat no matter how small "what happened?" Ling Ling looked at Gu Yang on the bed in shock. Why did his infuriating qi suddenly soar? The two were in the same room, only a few meters apart. This darkness was not an obstacle at all for a fourth-rank martial artist. Gu Yang''s small movements can never be concealed from her. Gu Yang was sitting there just now, just like he usually practiced the exercises, and he didn''t see him taking any pills or the like. Besides, what kind of elixir can make a person''s skill increase a lot in a very short period of time? Gu Yang didn''t know Ling Ling''s thoughts, so he summed up the experience of this simulation. He originally wanted to break through to the fourth rank in one go, but now it seems that it is a bit difficult. God will not let him break through so easily, there will always be some moths. Fifteen simulations seem to be a lot, but when they are used, they are quickly used up. Gu Yang decided to find out the truth of the treasure first. [At the age of 22, you took Ling Ling to Yuzhou City, rescued Jiao Shumo on the way, and got a treasure map. But Cao Yiyi bumped into him and had a conflict with him. [After returning to Ping County, it took you several months to finally research the location of the treasure map. [You take advantage of Ling Ling to go back to his hometown to pay homage to his mother, and go to the treasure map. It was an old house in Jiangzhou City. You sneaked in quietly at night, just found the entrance, and found that Cao Yiyi had already arrived and was guarding there. [Cao Yiyi''s attendant shot and defeated you and captured you. You are very practical, and immediately apologized to Cao Yiyi and begged for mercy, but she was disgusted and asked the attendant to kill you. Twenty-two years old. Sure enough, it is not so easy to get the treasure. I still have to pass the level of Cao Yiyi. Her attendant is a fourth-rank martial artist. Today, if he hadn''t reacted quickly enough, he would have ended up like this. Jiao Shumo still talked about the treasure. It can''t be blamed on him either. Cao Yiyi''s charm is something that a young man like him who has never seen the world can''t resist. "It seems that, after thinking about this, either I will break through to the fourth rank, or I will bring Ling Ling." [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-two. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of twenty-two. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-two. "I choose three." In just a few months, the realm and experience are of little value. What he needs more is the specific location of the treasure. The next moment, Gu Yang had a memory in his mind, which was about the location of this treasure. The location is in Jiangzhou City, in a courtyard in a prosperous place. That shadow thief actually hid the treasure in the big city, really hidden in the city. However, there are also traps where the treasure is hidden, so it is not so easy to find. The last memory is of Cao Yiyi''s complacent look after he was captured alive. When he started begging for mercy, her complexion changed. "It turns out that you''re just a jerk." He immediately asked his subordinates to kill him. This Cao Yiyi is a lunatic! This is his life wisdom summed up in Sims. "Come again!" [At the age of twenty-two, you took Ling Ling to Yuzhou City, rescued Jiao Shumo on the way, and got a treasure map, but Cao Yiyi bumped into it and clashed with him. [After returning to Pingjun City, you immediately took Ling Ling to Jiangzhou City to find the treasure. When you got to the yard, just after you found the entrance, Cao Yiyi suddenly appeared. [Ling Ling blocked Cao Yiyi''s attendants. You were about to capture Cao Yiyi when suddenly one person came out and restrained you with one move. It was actually a third-rank expert, and Ling Ling was shocked on the spot. [You fell into the hands of Cao Yiyi, knowing that begging for mercy is useless, so you just don''t say a word, close your eyes and wait for death. But Cao Yiyi didn''t kill you. After banning your cultivation, he took you into the treasure room and introduced the treasures inside. [Since then, Cao Yiyi will take you by his side, go in and out with you, speak softly to you, and smile at Yanyan. Like a couple. [Half a year later, you who lost your cultivation base gradually couldn''t resist Cao Yiyi''s temptation. One night, you couldn''t control it and wanted to hug her, but was pushed away. Afterwards, Cao Yiyi drew out his long sword and pierced you through his heart. Twenty-three years old. "" Is this woman poisonous? Gu Yang has a toothache, this is no ordinary pervert. The most difficult thing is that she also has a third-rank master by her side. Thinking about it, it''s right, she has a supernatural powerhouse father anyway, how could UU Kanshu only send a fourth rank to protect her? The only gain is that he figured out that the treasure of the treasure is still there. The trouble is, in order to obtain the treasure inside, at least the strength of the third rank is required. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-two. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of twenty-two. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-two. Which one you choose doesn''t really make a difference. In the end, Gu Yang chose one. He didn''t want to keep the memory of being tempted by Cao Yiyi and killed by a sword when he finally couldn''t control it. That''s horrible. His infuriating anger increased again. It can only be said that no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat. "here we go again!" In the room, Ling Ling once again felt that Gu Yang''s infuriating qi had increased, although this time the increase was very small, if she hadn''t been completely focused on him, she would have hardly felt it. But that was indeed an abnormal increase. Everyone''s cultivation is gradual. Even if he takes medicine pills, his skills will improve little by little. It is extremely abnormal to raise a certain amount in an instant. "What secret is hiding in him?" Ling Ling was extremely curious, and after recalling it in her mind for a long time, the only things she could think of that could quickly improve her skills were the legendary artifacts. It''s not right. These days, she and Gu Yang get along day and night. He really has such a magical thing on his body, and he must not be able to hide it from her. No wonder he has such an aptitude to have such a realm at this age! Ling Ling thought to herself, but she remained calm and continued to observe. Chapter 40： Can your body handle it? Gu Yang has already determined that the treasure map is real, and the treasures in it are still there. However, without the strength of the third rank, it is impossible to pass the level of Cao Yiyi. Three products... There are still twelve simulation opportunities left, and it would be good to be able to reach the fourth rank. "It''s okay, there''s still time." He comforted himself like this. In the previous simulation, Cao Yiyi waited there for several months, obviously, waiting for him to take the bait. In a few months, as long as you can get enough money, it is not a problem to break through to the third rank. You know, less than a month ago, he was just an ordinary person. Now, it''s already a fifth-rank, and at such a speed, can''t you scare people to death if you say it? continue. [At the age of 22, you took Ling Ling to Yuzhou City, rescued Jiao Shumo on the way, and got a treasure map. But Cao Yiyi bumped into him and had a conflict with him. [After returning to Pingjun City, you concentrated on your cultivation. [Two years later, you forcibly took Su Qingzhi from Qingxuanmen, and took Lingling to hide in the Lianshan Mountains, and lived a secluded life. [Three years later, one night, a monster suddenly appeared and attacked you. Su Qingzhi died on the spot. You and Ling Ling, together, were not the opponents of monsters and were killed one after another. Twenty-seven years old. It''s that monster again! Gu Yang frowned when he saw the ending of The Sims. This monster should be the one in the swamp behind Wangjiagou, and I don''t know what it is. He''s died at the hands of this thing several times. However, compared to staying in Ping County, he lived two more years. That is two more years of skill. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-seven. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of twenty-seven. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-seven. "I choose one." "here we go again!" Ling Ling in the room once again felt the infuriating qi in Gu Yang''s body soaring, and the overflowing breath made her clearly perceive it. Although she couldn''t tell how much power he had increased, this kind of abnormal thing happened three times in a row. It made her shock from the beginning to panic. She knew that something unusual must have happened to Gu Yang. With her knowledge, there is really no explanation for such a thing. Maybe, I can only ask the second grandfather. Ling Ling was thinking, and after a while, she felt Gu Yang''s breath skyrocket again, and subconsciously swallowed. She couldn''t help but raise her heart, "If this goes on, can his body bear it?" Gu Yang performed another simulation, this time, he chose another seclusion place, a small town next to Tianshui City. But he died at the age of twenty-seven. The cause of his death was that Ling Ling''s enemy came to him. This time, after retaining the martial arts realm at the age of twenty-seven, the true qi in his body has also reached a limit, reaching the peak of the fifth rank. The next step is to break through the limit and enter the realm of rank four. This is also the most frustrating. Gu Yang decided that this is the end of the day. One night, after using the simulation five times, it was still quite exhausting. He decided to take a break and digest the gains. Ling Ling in the room saw that he finally stopped, but no longer sleepy, and kept thinking about a question, what happened to him? When he woke up the next morning, Gu Yang was surprised to find that Ling Ling looked at him in a different way. Although she is usually not obvious, but inadvertently, there will still be a hint of contempt. That is the attitude of a martial artist when facing someone whose strength is not as good as himself. But now, she can clearly feel her eyes becoming serious. Gu Yang knew that she must have discovered the fact that her strength had skyrocketed. This can''t be concealed. Ling Ling was not Su Qingzhi and the others. Her strength was even higher than his, so it was easy to spot abnormalities. Gu Yang pretended not to know, as usual, after breakfast, he set off with her. In The Sims, he and Ling Ling lived and died together so many times, most of the time, she would never leave him. He still has this trust. On the way, Gu Yang suddenly asked a question, "Is there any way to make money when I arrive at Pingjun City?" Ling Ling replied casually, "Find a firm, as long as you are willing to protect them, they will naturally be willing to offer silver taels." "I can earn one or two thousand taels a year at most. Is there any way to make more money?" "How much do you want?" "The more the better." "What do you need so much money for? You know that money is the most useless thing in the world." For me, money is the most useful thing. Gu Yang didn''t say the last sentence, it was his biggest secret. He continued to ponder. As the saying goes, people can''t be rich without windfall, and horses can''t get fat without night grass. If you want to get rich, you can only get rich. This was the case with Su Qingzhi''s order before, and the same is true for the treasure map order now. Otherwise, like in Tianshui City to find a bad businessman, it is also a good choice, and the risk is not high. Ling Ling suddenly said, "Actually, if you can win the favor of that Cao Yiyi, even if you want gold and silver, it''s not difficult." "That neuropathy? Forget it." Gu Yang felt that he had not fallen to that level. For this kind of woman who was full of affection one second before, and stabbed your heart with a knife the next second, it''s better to stay away. He decided to stop beating around the bush, and asked directly, "Are you rich? Can you lend me 100,000 taels, and in a year, I''ll pay you back 150,000." Ling Ling was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect him to make such a strange request. He shook his head and said, "I only have seventeen taels of silver, so you gave it to me." Gu Yang didn''t think it was an excuse to hear her words, so he could only dismiss the idea. "Otherwise, ask Qingxuanmen to borrow some?" Afterwards, he put his mind on Qingxuanmen again. Qingxuanmen is also a big force in Pingjun City, and it should be able to get tens of thousands of taels. That night, Gu Yang and the others returned to Pingjun City, saving a whole day of time compared to when they went. His strength has been greatly improved, and his speed is naturally much faster. Zhang Xiaohai rented a yard, cleaned the inside and out, and purchased everything, so he could move in directly. In the past two years, I have been living in a thatched house with very poor conditions. Now I have finally lived in a good house. Gu Yang first took a shower and put on new clothes before returning to his room and sitting cross-legged on the bed. [Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 2000 gold. "Yes." Chapter 41： Turns out Im a swordsman genius [At the age of 22, you took Ling Ling to Yuzhou City, rescued Jiao Shumo on the way, and got a treasure map. But Cao Yiyi bumped into him and had a conflict with him. [You take Su Qingzhi and Ling Ling to Shendu to join Tianxin Martial Arts Hall. [Two years later, Su Qingzhi''s identity was discovered, and a few days later, a mysterious powerhouse attacked and killed you, at the age of twenty-four. [You and Ling Ling went to Shendu to join Tianxin Martial Arts Hall] [You have been unable to break through for a long time, ask Cheng Tianxin for advice, he suggested that you find an opportunity to break through in the battle. So, you challenge people everywhere. [One year later, you were killed in a competition at the age of twenty-four. [When you competed with a disciple of the Yan family, you accidentally killed the opponent, and then you were killed by a master of the Yan family. You are twenty-five years old. [Your reputation is too great, and it aroused the dissatisfaction of a certain disciple of the Lin family, and sent a master to kill you. You are twenty-seven years old all the year round. [You were killed by the Shen family at the age of twenty-eight. After seven simulations in a row, he failed to break through to rank four, and Gu Yang''s face turned green. Substitute a little, if he didn''t have a life simulator, his life would be really sad. Even if he had a fifth-grade cultivation, he would eventually die on the street in a few years. The longest time, only lived to the age of twenty-eight. After seven simulations, he chose to keep his martial arts experience for the reward afterwards. Now, his strength has truly reached the pinnacle of the fifth rank. Whether it is skill or swordsmanship, it has reached a height that is unattainable by others. Within the fifth rank, no one is invincible. In the subsequent simulations, it was because of his reputation and lack of strong backers that he was jealous of the aristocratic family and sent masters to kill him. These aristocratic families don''t talk about martial arts, and all they send are third-rank powerhouses, and they don''t give him a chance to escape at all. "It can''t go on like this. There are very few fifth-rank warriors who can catch my three moves, and they can''t put pressure on me at all." Gu Yang knew where the problem was. Those high-ranking fifth-grade warriors are the objects that the major forces focus on training. He couldn''t even see each other, let alone learn from each other. He has neither a family background nor a great teacher, so no one takes him seriously. Even if he joins Tianxin Martial Arts Academy, in a place like Shendu, a second-rank like Cheng Tianxin doesn''t have much weight in the family, and it''s also useless. Gu Yang gritted his teeth, "Looks like, I still have to take some risks!" He had a limited number of simulations, and was originally reluctant to take risks. However, the first seven times have all failed. Basically, it can be declared that if it continues as before, it will never be possible to break through. Some changes have to be made. Just like the last time, when the breakthrough was from Rank 7 to Rank 6, the challenge was to leapfrog and find the opportunity for breakthrough in the line between life and death. "So, who are you looking for?" Gu Yang pondered this question, and suddenly a light flashed in his mind, and he thought of an excellent candidate. [Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 2000 gold. "Yes." [At the age of 22, you took Ling Ling to Yuzhou City, rescued Jiao Shumo on the way, and got a treasure map. But Cao Yiyi bumped into him and had a conflict with him. [After returning to Pingjun City, you went to Jiangzhou City alone to find the treasure. When you got to the yard, just after you found the entrance, Cao Yiyi suddenly appeared. [You and that attendant fought together. After a few tricks, the other party paid attention to it and resorted to the unique skills of life. You felt the pressure greatly increased, and you struggled to support. After three tricks, your inner qi was unsustainable, and you were about to die. Under the opponent''s sword, between life and death, you suddenly realized a nameless sword technique. While hitting the sword, a knife stabbed through the opponent''s chest and perished with him. Twenty-two years old. Seeing such a result, Gu Yang was stunned. He did not break through to the fourth rank, but perished with a fourth rank martial artist. This, he really didn''t know whether to be depressed or happy. His strength is so strong that he can kill the enemy by leaps and bounds, but he still can''t break through. Should it be said that his aptitude is too poor, or his understanding of swordsmanship is too good? The nameless swordsmanship was recorded in the incomplete book of swordsmanship that Guo Shanfeng got from the third master. There are three types of swordsmanship on it. For a long time, Gu Yang thought that he had already learned these three types of swordsmanship. After he learned "Duanyue Swordsmanship", he basically never used these three types of swordsmanship, and almost forgot. Unexpectedly, at a critical moment, he still relied on one of the three swordsmanships to perish with a fourth-rank martial artist. It seems that these three types of swordsmanship, I actually only learned the fur. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-two. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of twenty-two. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-two. No need to think about it, just choose two. Boom. Gu Yang felt that something exploded in his mind, and he entered an extremely mysterious state, and he had an unprecedented confidence in his heart. UUkanshu With a knife in his hand, no matter how strong an enemy is, he can kill him with a single knife. . This is an invincible belief. In several Sims, I have cultivated self-confidence in dozens of discussions with warriors of the same realm. Gu Yang finally knew what he had come to realize. Sword intent! Those three unnamed sword techniques actually involved the category of sword intent. Generally speaking, only warriors above the third rank can realize their own sword intent and sword intent. He is only fifth-rank, and he is far from third-rank, but he has already realized the meaning of the sword. Gu Yang was shocked, "It turns out that I''m actually a swordsman wizard!" This was something he didn''t expect at all. Of course, the most important thing is that in the previous seven simulations, he challenged the warriors of the same realm everywhere. With the accumulation of victories, he cultivated the invincible self-confidence that he could understand this sword. "What is the origin of these three sword techniques?" Gu Yang found the incomplete manual of the sword from the package he was carrying, and opened it again to read. Why did such a powerful sword technique fall into the hands of an inexperienced warrior like Guo Shanfeng''s third master? Even the "Duanyue Sword Art" does not involve the category of sword intent. This question is probably difficult to answer. This time, when he re-read this book of swords, he had a completely different feeling from before, and he had a lot of new views on swordsmanship. Seeing this, he was addicted to it. I do not know how long it has been. A knock on the door awakened Gu Yang, only to realize that it was already dawn. He stroked the incomplete swordsmanship in his hand and was delighted. This night, he gained a lot, and he almost rebuilt his own Dao of the Blade system, and his swordsmanship improved to a higher level. Chapter 42： 4 items "Master, Miss Su is here, and she brought an elder with her." It was Zhang Xiaohai who was knocking on the door outside, he said outside. Gu Yang responded, "I''ll be right here." Su Qingzhi brought someone here, and he must be someone from Qingxuanmen. He still has to settle here for the time being, so he naturally has to deal with them well, it will be more convenient to do things that way. He had already inquired about a lot of things about Qingxuanmen from Ling Ling. Decades ago, a Taoist nun came to Pingjun City and founded Qingxuanju. This nun is a third-rank powerhouse, and it is said that she came from a Taoist sect. The original intention of Qingxuanju was to take in those lonely and helpless women. Any woman who came to Qingxuanju could be sheltered. Later, Taoist nuns also passed on these women''s martial arts. As the number of people increased, a sect naturally formed, becoming Qingxuanmen, a sect composed purely of women. After this Daoist Immortal passed away, Qingxuanmen no longer had any decent masters. The original intention of the year also changed. In order to maintain the expenses of the sect, many wealthy women were collected as apprentices. However, the power of the tiger is still there, Qingxuanmen is also a branch of Taoism, and it is not a threat to other forces in Pingjun City, so naturally no one touches them. Gu Yang put away the incomplete knife manual, put on his clothes, brought Ling Ling along, and went to see Su Qingzhi and the people from Qingxuanmen. "Poor Ni Jingyu, who is the head of the Qingxuan Sect, has met Master Gu." It was a middle-aged Taoist nun who appeared to be kind and kind, without the spirit of a warrior at all, and gave a deep salute, "On this journey, only with the support of the son, can Qingzhi arrive at Pingjun City safely." Gu Yang didn''t expect her to put her posture so low. No matter how thick-skinned he was, he was somewhat embarrassed. He said modestly, "It''s a big effort, the head doesn''t have to do this." He got paid. In fact, Daoist Jingyu heard from Su Qingzhi that he was a third-rank powerhouse, so he would have such an attitude. Daoist Jingyu said again, "I hope Young Master Gu will keep the affairs of Qingzhi in Qingxuanmen a secret. She will change her name to Qingqing in the future and stay in the door. Only the poor nun knows her identity." "That''s natural." Gu Yang said, "However, every two days, I have to meet with her, um, to help her heal, I wonder if it''s convenient?" Su Qingzhi next to her kept her head down and kept silent, but her face turned slightly red when she heard that, as if she was a little embarrassed. Daoist Jingyu nodded solemnly and said, "Qingzhi has already told me about this matter. It''s just that she is inconvenient to go in and out. I have to trouble Young Master Gu to help her heal her by going to Qingxuanmen." "it is good." Daoist Jingyu and Su Qingzhi left after talking about business. Gu Yang didn''t mention making money. It''s not in a hurry. It''s more appropriate to talk about cooperation and money-making projects after meeting several times and getting to know each other well. He didn''t eat breakfast, and went back to his room. Taking advantage of the good condition, he planned to use the remaining two simulation times, and worked hard to see if he could break through to the fourth rank. [At the age of 22, you took Ling Ling to Yuzhou City, rescued Jiao Shumo on the way, and got a treasure map. But Cao Yiyi bumped into him and had a conflict with him. [After returning to Pingjun City, you concentrated on your cultivation. [Three years later, one night, while you were cultivating, you had a premonition that danger was approaching. With a move in your heart, you would naturally break through to the fourth-grade realm. After a while, a mysterious master appeared. [You and Ling Ling joined forces to fight the enemy, but they are still not his opponents. At a critical moment, Ling Ling used a forbidden technique to kill the master. She was also severely injured. Before she could say a word, Xiang Xiaoyu died. [You resisted the grief and rushed to Qingxuanmen, but what you saw was the scene where Su Qingzhi stabbed the knife into her chest. In your anger, kill all those killers. [After you buried them, go to Shendu, join Tianxin Martial Arts, sharpen the Dao of the sword day and night, and vow to avenge them. [One month later, Guo Taiping came to challenge, but Cheng Tianxin was defeated and died of serious injuries that night. [At night, a mysterious person broke in and wanted to rob Cheng Qingyu, but you ran into him and rescued Cheng Qingyu. [Cheng Qingyu took over as the owner of the museum, and in the past two years, Tianxin Martial Arts Academy managed to maintain it. One day, the queen mother ordered Cheng Qingyu to marry the crown prince. She did not dare to resist the decree, and passed the position of the owner of the museum to the second senior brother. [Afterwards, you went out and traveled, and wherever you went, many aristocratic families treated you like a guest. You are alone and not involved in any trouble. [Five years later, you meet Cao Yiyi by chance, you are recognized by him, let his attendants take action, you defeat him with three swords, and you leave. [Half a year later, Cao Yiyi found you again, this time with a third-rank powerhouse, you are not an opponent, forcing the opponent to use all his strength, you were killed on the spot. Thirty-three years old. Finally the fourth grade! Gu Yang was so excited. too difficult. It took fourteen simulations to complete, and it can be said that it took a lot of hardships to finally break through. Moreover, this time, it wasn''t just before he died that he finally broke through, and he lived seven or eight years later. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of thirty-three. [Two, Martial arts experience at the age of thirty-three. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of thirty-three. Needless to say, just choose one. An incomparably hot breath erupted in his body, like a ball of fire, the infuriating energy was rising steadily, and the pure infuriating energy that was originally incomparably exploded. Gu Yang felt that the meridians were about to burst, and under the severe pain, a tyrannical emotion rose in his heart, and he wanted to destroy everything around him. "This is--" Outside the house, Ling Ling was eating when she suddenly noticed a violent aura, her face changed, and she stood up suddenly. With a "whoosh", the person has disappeared in place. Zhang Xiaohai, who was beside him, was stunned when he saw this scene. Before that, he didn''t know that Ling Ling knew martial arts. Ling Ling knocked open the door, looked at Gu Yang who was sitting on the bed, felt the amazing heat coming from him, and couldn''t help taking a breath. He has actually broken through to the fourth-rank realm! how can that be? She felt that her brain was not enough. According to her original judgment, with his aptitude, it would take at least ten years to break through to the fourth rank. The night before yesterday, Gu Yang''s strength suddenly soared, which was enough to shock her, and now, she has broken through to the fourth-rank realm in one fell swoop. How did he do it? "not good!" Ling Ling soon discovered that something was wrong. Gu Yang''s cultivation level had improved too fast, and his qi had turned into a violent Chiyang qi. Now, there are signs of losing control. The "Chi Yang Gong" is an evil way of practice. After reaching the fourth rank, there is a risk of going crazy. Once it gets out of control, it will be burned to death by the violent infuriating energy. She turned and left without hesitation. At this time, there is only one person who can save him. Su Qingzhi! PS: It''s Monday, please recommend a ticket, a monthly pass. Chapter 43： 4 holy places In a simple carriage, Jingyu and Su Qingzhi, who was wearing a veil, were sitting inside, talking about the young master Gu Yang. Su Qingzhi asked, "Master, can you see his origin?" Daoist Jingyu is her mother''s teacher, and in terms of seniority, she is her patriarch. Daoist Jingyu said, "This young master Gu should not come from a big family, and he doesn''t understand etiquette at all. However, he has an extraordinary personality, and his words make people feel like a spring breeze. He doesn''t have the air of being a strong man. He is indeed a person to befriend." She was originally from a dusty background, and she has seen many men. After becoming the head of Qingxuan Sect, and continuing to operate the sect to this day, it is inevitable to deal with various forces in Pingjun City, and it is quite accurate to see people. Suddenly, the carriage door was opened from the outside, and a woman reached out and grabbed Su Qingzhi and said, "Lend her for a use." Then she pulled up and jumped out of the carriage. Daoist Jingyu was shocked to the extreme. She recognized that the woman who took Qingzhi away was the maid who was standing behind Gu Gongzi just now. She didn''t even notice that the other party fell on the carriage, which means that this maid''s strength is far superior to hers. Most likely, it is the fourth grade! Such a young fourth-rank, even if it is placed in a high-level clan like the Nine Under the Heavens, it is also a key target for training. To be a maid? What is the origin of this young master Gu? Daoist Jingyu has an unfathomable feeling. After a while, Gu Yang had already controlled the violent infuriating qi that was almost runaway, and was secretly shocked, "After Chiyang''s practice reaches the sixth level, there are actually such great hidden dangers!" Just now, he felt that he was about to go crazy. This cultivation technique, at this level, has reached its limit. If he continued to practice, he could kill him in minutes. Finding a brand new exercise has become an urgent matter. "Now there are only more than 4,000 dollars left in the system. I don''t know how much the price has been mentioned after reaching the fourth rank." Gu Yang was most concerned about this matter. He turned on the system and took a look. [The balance is insufficient, do you want to recharge? The balance is really not enough. I have to make money! Gu Yang was worried when he heard the movement suddenly, looked up, saw Ling Ling pulling Su Qingzhi in, first startled, then Yixi. Great, this saves him from making a trip to Qingxuanmen on purpose. The true qi in his body is now on the verge of getting out of control, and only Su Qingzhi can relieve this hidden danger. Ling Ling returned to the room and saw that Gu Yang had restrained the runaway real air. He felt relieved and said nothing. He left Su Qingzhi behind, turned around and walked out of the room, closing the door behind him. Su Qingzhi was still in shock. She had long noticed that Ling Ling knew martial arts, but she never thought that the opponent''s strength would be so powerful, and before the master could react, he took her away. Along the way, Ling Ling pulled her like a gallop, so fast that she couldn''t see the scenery on the roadside. After a few breaths, she had returned to Gu Yang''s home. "come over." When she looked up, she saw Gu Yang sitting on the bed, waving to her. She was familiar with such a scene. It was Gu Yang who asked her to practice the exercises. The difference is that it used to be at night, but now it is daytime. Su Qingzhi was full of doubts at this time, but she walked over obediently, sat opposite Gu Yang, and put her hand in his palm. The next moment, an unprecedented hot air flow entered her body, like a burning flame, burning her meridians. She finally knew why Ling Ling brought her back in such a hurry. It turned out that there was something wrong with Gu Yang''s anger. After all, she came from a family of martial arts. She has been fascinated by her since she was a child, and has a certain understanding of martial arts. The most important thing in martial arts is balance. Gu Yang''s current infuriating energy is obviously out of balance between yin and yang. This is a very dangerous thing. Su Qingzhi gritted her teeth and endured the burning pain. Soon, a mysterious yin aura began to flow out of her body, rubbing away that tyrannical power little by little, and finally became peaceful. I don''t know how long it took, but after Gu Yang had run for more than ten weeks, Chiyang''s true qi seemed to have been purified, no more violent aura, and became extremely pure. He opened his eyes and saw that Su Qingzhi, who was sitting opposite, was covered with fine beads of sweat on his forehead, and there was still pain on his face. Raising her hand, she wiped the sweat from her forehead with her sleeve. After a while, Su Qingzhi let out a long breath, opened her eyes, met his gentle gaze, her heart jumped up suddenly, avoiding his eyes. Gu Yang''s magnetic voice sounded in her ears, "This time, it''s hard for you." Su Qingzhi got out of bed, put on her shoes, stood up, seemed to be leaving, stopped again, said "I broke through", and left in a hurry. Rank eight so soon? As expected of a physique born with half a foot into the supernatural state, this speed is really too fast. It has only been more than half a month since she became a rank nine. Gu Yang said to Ling Ling outside, "Send her back." Ling Ling outside responded, "Okay." After a while, Ling Ling came back. After entering the house, he closed the door. Gu Yang was still thinking about where to get some money, when he saw Ling Ling walking in front of him, his expression was unprecedentedly serious, and he wondered, "Is something wrong?" Ling Ling said solemnly, "There is indeed one thing I want to ask for your help." Is it finally going to be a showdown? Gu Yang became interested, got up from the bed, sat on the chair and said, "Sit down and talk." Ling Ling said solemnly, "Your current situation is very dangerous." "How to say?" "Do you know the origin of "Chi Yang Gong"?" "I would like to hear the details." Gu Yang poured her a glass of water. Ling Ling said, "The Chi Yang Gong has been widely circulated, but few people know that this practice originated from the Three Sacred Sect, one of the Four Holy Lands." Gu Yang couldn''t help interrupting her, "The Four Great Sacred Grounds? What is that, why have I never heard of it?" "The Four Great Sacred Grounds are the four oldest sects in the world. They existed thousands of years ago. They are detached from the world and have not been born for many years. According to rumors, there are gods and humans sitting in these four sacred grounds." "Heaven?" Gu Yang heard a new term again. "The realm of supernatural powers is not the apex of martial arts. Above the realm of supernatural powers is the realm of heaven and man, which is already a fairy-like existence." Gu Yang felt that he had unlocked a new map, and the road ahead became longer. "Go on." "Among the Four Great Sacred Grounds, the behavior of the Sanshengmen is the most evil, and some are almost evil. The exercises of this sect are also quite evil. Many people suspect that the Sanshengmen spread the "Chiyang Gong". It''s bad intentions." "Historically, once someone cultivated this practice to the third rank, they would either go mad and die, or disappear mysteriously. Therefore, children of noble families and sects would never touch this practice." "Although you have Su Qingzhi''s ice muscle and jade bones, you can remove this hidden danger, but once you break through to the third rank, it is very likely that disaster will be summoned." After listening to her words, Gu Yang''s expression did not change, and he asked, "So, do you have a way to help me get rid of this hidden danger?" Ling Ling said, "That''s right." Chapter 44： Would you dare to make such a request? "Rehabilitate the work!" Ling Ling said these four words solemnly. Gu Yang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that she would say such an outrageous method. Isn''t this nonsense? Who would be willing to dissipate the skills gained through hard work and start from scratch? Ling Ling continued, "This matter is also related to what I asked of you." Oh yes, at the beginning, she said that she had something to ask him to come, but the topic turned around and almost forgot. Gu Yang wanted to hear what she had to say, "You say it." Ling Ling said, "What I practice is a unique Taoist practice called "Yangzhen Gang", this practice can only be practiced by women, but after reaching the fourth rank, there will be a great If you can''t break through the pass, you will stop at the fourth rank for the rest of your life." The drama finally came. She was a dignified fourth-rank, and she was willing to give him a fifth-rank as a maid. He had been unable to figure out the reason. Now, she is finally going to tell the answer. "After "Anode True Astral" reaches the fourth rank, it is necessary to find a fourth-rank martial artist who has cultivated pure Yang genuine qi, and pass all the pure Yang genuine qi over as firewood, in order to cultivate into Astral Yuan in one fell swoop and break through to the third-rank realm. " "..." Gu Yang wanted to ask, do you think I''m stupid? If it wasn''t for so many simulations, she would never give up on him. He couldn''t help but start squirting. Want him to pass on his life skills to her and help her break through to the third rank... How dare she make such a request? He couldn''t help laughing, "You''re so honest." Ling Ling said frankly, "You have to be willing to cooperate in this matter. If you don''t want to, I can''t force it." "You don''t think that with just a few words, you can let me give you the power I earned through hard work? There is no such good thing in the world." Ling Ling looked at him with clear eyes, "If you are willing to help me, I can teach you a peerless cultivation technique and do my best to help you cultivate to the third-rank realm." She said, paused, and continued, "You can make any request to me, as long as I can do it, I can promise you." Gu Yang lost interest in continuing to talk to her, and ordered an expulsion, "Go out, I''m tired." Ling Ling looked a little sad, bowed and left the room. Naturally, Gu Yang would not consider her proposal. Changing to a yang-attribute exercise might be difficult for others. But for him, who has a life simulator, it is not impossible. As long as you keep simulating, one day, you will be able to find a way. The premise is that he has to get enough money. However, for a fourth-rank martial artist, there are ways to make money. Gu Yang called Zhang Xiaohai over and asked him to go outside to inquire about the news, and to find out the bottom of the various large and small businesses in the city of Pingjun. Also find out if there are any bandits or bandits nearby. For the next few days, he will stay at home and familiarize himself with the cultivation of the fourth rank. Just when he was about to go out to make money, Daoist Jingyu came to visit again. This time, she came alone without Su Qingzhi. Gu Yang was a little strange, "I don''t know if the head is coming, what is the important thing?" Daoist Jingyu''s condition was not very good this time, her brows furrowed, she sighed, and said, "To be honest, Qingxuanmen has encountered a trouble, and I came here to ask your son for help." "Oh?" Gu Yang''s eyes lit up, isn''t this a chance to make money? He said, "I don''t know what kind of trouble it is?" "Speaking of which, it is also a sin..." It turns out that Qingxuanmen has already been transformed, and its main business is to accept the daughters of some wealthy households as apprentices and teach them martial arts. Qingxuanmen are all women, so in the city of Pingjun, they are happy to let their daughters worship in Qingxuanmen. Some people who are reluctant to send their daughters to Qingxuanmen will also invite Qingxuanmen''s disciples to teach them at home, just like hiring Mr. Xixi. But the problem is precisely here. One of the female disciples, when she went to teach at a house, went back and forth, and actually hooked up with the male master. Just the day before yesterday, the two of them eloped. The hostess of the house found out that her husband was missing, and quickly found out the reason for his disappearance, and angrily went to Qingxuanmen to ask for an explanation. This woman has a lot of background. Her father is a fourth-rank martial artist. She is a master in Pingjun City. This fourth-rank martial artist has only one daughter. She has loved her since she was a child, and developed her coddled character. Even the son-in-law was recruited. Now, that woman''s husband ran away with the female disciple of Qingxuanmen, how could he swallow his breath, and went to the door, insisting that Qingxuanmen give an explanation. She has already spoken out, if she does not find her husband within three days, then the Qingxuanmen will be set on fire. Jingyu could only send people to find the disciple who eloped with others, but there were so many people that it was so easy to find. On the other hand, she was looking for someone everywhere, asking for a relationship, and wanting the other party to raise their hand. However, the people she was looking for were all avoided. The other party is a fourth-rank martial artist with a notoriously bad temper. Now that he has lost such a big person, how can he just give up? Going to plead for Qingxuanmen at this time is self-inflicted humiliation. Jingyu really had no choice but to come to Gu Yang to try her luck in the end. After listening to her story, Gu Yang asked, "What is the origin of that fourth-rank martial artist?" Jingyu said, "This person''s experience is quite legendary. He was originally from a civilian, and later joined the army made many military exploits and practiced martial arts. Later, his commander was imprisoned for a crime, and he was disheartened. Feeling cold, he resigned from office and returned to his hometown. He married a wife in Pingjun City, and in the end only gave birth to such a daughter. " He was born in the military, and the main general was in prison, which means that he has no backers. Gu Yang thought for a while, thinking that this ticket can be done. Jingyu bent down and gave a salute, and said, "I also ask your son to help." Gu Yang said, "It''s okay if you want me to help you, but I also have a difficulty." "Young master, even if you say that, if the poor Daoist can help, he will never refuse." "I need money." Without saying a word, Jingyu took out a few silver notes from her bosom, "Here is 15,000 taels. All the savings of Qingxuanmen over the years, please ask the son to accept it." Obviously, before she came, she had already asked Su Qingzhi about his preferences. be so prepared. On the road! Gu Yang praised in his heart, he didn''t bargain, and for Su Qingzhi''s sake, he thought it was a friendship price. He took the bank note and glanced at it. When he saw the words "Voucher" on it, a smile appeared on his face and said, "This matter is covered by me. You give me the address of that person, and tomorrow morning, I will go. Meet him for a while." When Jingyu saw that he had collected the money, she couldn''t help but feel relieved, and said, "There is Mr. Lao." After Gu Yang sent Jingyu away, he went to the bank, exchanged 15,000 taels of silver, and recharged it immediately. The balance in the system reached 19,000. [Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 5000 gold. PS: To be in the new book list, ask for a recommendation ticket, and ask for a monthly ticket for support. Also, I sincerely thank several book friends for their rewards. Chapter 45： Peerless exercises "so expensive." Gu Yang felt a pain in the flesh when he saw that the current price had risen to five thousand taels. Five thousand taels, ordinary people can''t earn so much money in their lifetime. At the same time, he was a little fortunate, but luckily he didn''t rise more. He was quite afraid that the price would rise to more than 10,000. Now that he has more than nineteen thousand taels, he can use three simulations again. When Gu Yang returned home, he immediately started the simulation. [At the age of twenty-two, you are already a fourth-rank martial artist. You brought Su Qingzhi and Ling Ling to Pingjun City. Qingxuanmen encountered trouble and asked you for help. You decided to help out. [The next day, you brought Ling Ling, went to the door to reason with the other party, successfully persuaded the other party, agreed to stop there, and made corresponding compensation. [To thank you, Daoist Jingyu gave you a treasure map, which is one of the nine treasure maps of Shadow Pirates, and it was also left by her master. [You have studied for several months and determined that the approximate location of the treasure is in Yuzhou. You took Ling Ling to Yuzhou, and the mountain villa where you found the treasure has changed hands several times, and now it has become Shen Baiyi''s other courtyard. [One night, you designed to lead Shen Baiyi away, then sneaked into the villa, and finally found the secret room where the treasure was hidden. There was only a jade slip in it. When you reached out to get it, it caused an amazing change and got a skill. Law, "Feng Dance Nine Heavens". [The change in the secret room alerted the guards of the villa, and you were discovered. All the way out of the siege, when he was about to escape from the villa, Shen Baiyi suddenly turned around and shot you to kill. Twenty-two years old. After watching this short life, Gu Yang was somewhat surprised. "Phoenix Dance in Nine Heavens" is exactly what Ling Ling said before, the Shen family''s peerless exercise, after the shadow thief stole it, it attracted the Shen family''s supernatural powers to chase and kill it. Unexpectedly, the shadow thief actually hid this exercise in the Shen family''s territory. This shadow thief is indeed a show. Although the Sims life is a bit shorter this time, it is definitely not a loss to get a peerless cultivation technique. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-two. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of twenty-two. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-two. Needless to say, of course it was the second choice. Suddenly, in Gu Yang''s mind, a phoenix bathed in red flames appeared, soaring in the void, which made him feel extremely shocked. Outside the house, Ling Ling was worried, she had already had a showdown, but these few days, Gu Yang acted as if nothing had happened. She didn''t know how to impress him. Suddenly, she felt a throbbing in her heart, stood up abruptly, and looked at Gu Yang in shock. Just now, she felt an extremely terrifying thought swept across, and the source was Gu Yang''s room. Divine Ability Realm? No, no, it seems to be more terrifying than the Divine Ability Realm. An incredible thought flashed in her mind, could it be a god? No, absolutely impossible. Heaven and humans exist only in legends, and have not appeared in the world for many, many years. Ling Ling denied this idea. Suddenly, there seemed to be a flash of lightning in her mind, "Could it be the inheritance of the peerless practice?" The "Yangyang Zhengang" she practiced is the supreme divine art of Taoism. When she got the inheritance of the art, what appeared in her mind was a majestic idea. However, how could Gu Yang have the inheritance of the peerless cultivation technique? Ling Ling thought of all the incredible things that had happened to Gu Yang these days, and worried more and more in her heart. Now that he has even the peerless magic, what bargaining chip does she have to make him tempted? "I hit the jackpot!" On the other hand, after Gu Yang absorbed all the experience, there was an indescribable joy in his heart. This "Feng Wu Jiu Tian" turned out to be a fire-attribute exercise. He wanted to switch to practice without any obstacles. It''s a pity that he only got the first seven exercises, that is to say, he can only cultivate to the third-rank realm. If you want to get the follow-up exercises, you have to go to Yuzhou to get the jade slip back. Gu Yang thought, his face suddenly became a little strange, "However, Ling Ling''s luck is really good, is she the son of luck?" "Feng Wu Jiu Tian" is a practice method that is even more bizarre than "Chi Yang Gong". If you want to practice this practice, the first step is to disperse. Moreover, every time one breaks through a realm, one must dissipate the energy once, which is Nirvana. After nine nirvanas, he can be reborn from the ashes, break through to the realm of supernatural powers, and cultivate the body of a phoenix. For others, seeing such harsh conditions, most of them would have to back down. The peak period of a person is more than ten years, and once he is forty years old, it begins to decline. This practice requires nine times of dispersal and nine times of retraining. That''s not a joke. This is a peerless cultivation technique, and it requires extremely high levels of refinement. In the end, it is very likely that half of my life will be wasted, and it will only be high and low. But this problem, for Gu Yang, is not a problem at all, the most important thing for him is time. The most important thing is that this exercise will not hit a bottleneck. After repairing to the peak of the ninth grade, UU reading www. uukanshu.com directly nirvana, when rebuilding, breaking through to the eighth grade, will not encounter obstacles. This alone is enough to make Gu Yang tempted. What he is most worried about is that his aptitude is not enough. After reaching the ceiling, he will not be able to break through to the next realm no matter what. Like the moat that is about to reach the third rank. Even if this step has been passed, there is still an even greater difficulty, and that is the supernatural power state. With this cultivation method, this problem is easily solved. Since Gu Yang decided to revise this "Feng Wu Jiu Tian", now this skill can''t be wasted in vain, only Ling Ling can be cheap. "You have to hit her hard. When she breaks through to the third rank, it will not be easy to make money..." He had already calculated in his mind how much money would be appropriate. The question is, how much is a third-rank martial artist worth? It''s not too much to ask for one million taels, right? [Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 5000 gold. Gu Yang thought for a while, then started another simulation. To be on the safe side, he wanted to see if Ling Ling would keep her promise after giving her power. [At the age of twenty-two, you are already a fourth-grade martial artist. You brought Su Qingzhi and Ling Ling to Pingjun City. When Qingxuanmen encountered trouble and asked you for help, you decided to help. [The next day, you brought Ling Ling, went to the door to have a theory with the other party, successfully persuaded the other party, agreed to stop there, and made corresponding compensation. [In order to thank you, Daoist Jingyu gave you a treasure map, which is one of the nine treasure maps of Shadow Pirates, and it was also left by her master. [Afterwards, you agreed to Ling Ling''s request and sent her pure Yang Qi to help her enter the third-grade realm...] Chapter 1： , make up in the morning On New Year''s Eve, I drank some wine and felt a little dizzy. I fell asleep. I''ll make up for it tomorrow morning. Chapter 46： Tian Yuan Slashing God Art [...After you passed the Chunyang True Qi to Ling Ling, she began to retreat. [Your cultivation base has been completely lost, so switch to "Feng Wu Jiu Tian" and re-advance into the ninth rank. [Three months later, Ling Ling officially broke through to the third rank. After exiting the customs, according to his promise, he passed on your peerless cultivation technique "Tianyuan Slaying the Gods". From then on, you closed your door to do asceticism. [Five years later, you will reach the peak of the ninth rank and start your first nirvana. In the same year, Ling Ling was promoted to the second rank. [After another five years, you have successfully entered the eighth-rank realm. In the same year, Su Qingzhi entered the third rank. [Eight years later, you reached the peak of the eighth rank, the second Nirvana. Su Qingzhi stepped into the second rank, Ling Ling began to attack the supernatural power realm, and several first-rank powerhouses appeared and besieged them. You were also affected and died on the spot at the age of forty. After reading the results of this simulation, Gu Yang felt relieved. Ling Ling still has a conscience, and did not cross the river and demolish the bridge. This simulation is relatively brief, which means that there is no major event. With the protection of a third-rank master, you can naturally practice with peace of mind. However, this cultivation speed is too slow. It took eighteen years before and after the completion of the second Nirvana. Ling Ling had already started to attack the supernatural power realm, and even Su Qingzhi had already reached the second rank. In this way, if you want to cultivate "Feng Wu Jiu Tian" to the first-rank realm, it is estimated that it will take hundreds of years, right? Sure enough, the aptitude is not enough, forcibly cultivating such a peerless technique is really asking for trouble. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of forty. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of forty. The wisdom of life at the age of 30 or 40. Gu Yang chose the second. Suddenly, in his mind, there was a terrifying sword intent, with an aura of destruction and killing. The moment this sword intent appeared, his consciousness went blank, and he thought he was dead. "This is--" Outside the door, Ling Ling, who was in shock, shrank his eyes, and was shocked again. She sensed the arrival of a terrifying sword intent. Although it was fleeting, it was no less than the terrifying idea just now. "Another peerless technique?" Her head is a little numb. What is his origin, and how could he be able to inherit the inheritance of two peerless exercises? In the world, with this level of practice, there are only ten surnames in the world, the royal family, and those few major factions... Moreover, she felt that the sword intent was somewhat familiar. "Are you sure this isn''t a magic art?" Gu Yang was arranging the "Tian Yuan Slashing God Art" obtained from Ling Ling, and he couldn''t help but have such doubts in his heart. What he got was only the first layer. This practice method is more evil than "Chi Yang Gong". The way of cultivation is to realize the Dao Sword Intent and cultivate it. The way to cultivate sword intent is to kill. Every time you kill someone, you can use the other person''s soul as fuel to nourish the sword intent. The higher the cultivation base of the person killed, the better the effect. As the sword intent continues to grow, one''s own cultivation will naturally continue to improve. There is no doubt that this is a complete killing sword technique. As long as you keep killing people, you can keep improving your strength. Of course, cultivating this sword technique is more dangerous than Chi Yang Gong. If you are not careful, your mind will be infected by the sword intent, and you will become a killing machine that only knows how to kill. "It''s too dangerous. If you can''t practice this kind of sword technique, you shouldn''t practice it." Gu Yang looked straight and shook his head. In comparison, "Feng Wu Jiu Tian" is better. Although it takes too much time, it is better than safety. Time is not an issue for him at all. "There''s only one simulation left now, so don''t rush to switch to practice." Once he changed to "Feng Wu Jiu Tian", his strength would fall back to the ninth rank, it was too weak, and he had no sense of security at all. If you want to transfer, you need to save a lot of money first. With money, you can use the life simulator to quickly get through this period of weakness. At least one hundred thousand taels. "Now, let''s take care of the trouble of Qingxuanmen first." Gu Yang quickly had an idea in his heart, opened the life simulator again, and used it for the last time. [At the age of twenty-two, you are already a fourth-rank martial artist. You brought Su Qingzhi and Ling Ling to Pingjun City. Qingxuanmen encountered trouble and asked you for help. After you solved the trouble, you got a shadow thief''s possession. treasure map. [Next, you took Ling Ling and Su Qingzhi to Shendu, joined the Tianxin Martial Arts Hall, and became Cheng Tianxin''s direct disciple. [Guo Taiping, who was twenty-five years old and ranked seventh on the Tianjiao list, came to play in the gym, and Cheng Tianxin was defeated. [In the night, a mysterious third-rank martial artist broke in and attacked Ling Ling. Cheng Tianxin dragged his severely injured body and knocked him back, and later died of serious injuries. [Afterwards, Ling Ling left without knowing where to go. [The next night, another mysterious powerhouse broke in and was startled away by the disciples of the martial arts hall. [Afterwards, Cheng Qingyu took over as the master of the museum. A year later, she broke through to the third rank, stabilizing the decline of the martial arts museum. [Another year, the envoy of the Hu people in the desert went to Shendu, and sent a third-rank youth to set up a ring to challenge the talents of Da Zhou. In half a month, they lost seven third-ranks in a row. Cheng Qingyu came to power to fight, was defeated, was seriously injured, and his martial arts was cut off. [That night, a mysterious third-rank powerhouse broke into your mansion After ten moves, you resorted to a saber technique that killed the opponent, chopped off one of the opponent''s fingers, and died of exhaustion. Twenty-six years old. "The water in Shendu is still too deep." Gu Yang sighed that he was already a rank four, but this simulation was almost no different from the last ending, and it didn''t affect the overall situation at all. Cheng Tianxin was still dead, and Cheng Qingyu was also defeated by the strong young Hu people. However, it is not without gain. In the end, he faced a third-rank powerhouse, and before he was killed, he also injured the opponent. This proves that his swordsmanship has greatly improved compared to before. This time, he chose to go to Tianxin Martial Arts Hall because he wanted Cheng Tianxin to give some pointers on swordsmanship. Although he was at the fifth rank, he realized the meaning of the sword. However, after breaking through to the fourth rank, the swordsmanship could not keep up. Now, it can be considered to make up for the shortcomings. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-six. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of twenty-six. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-six. Gu Yang really chose the second. In his mind, the profound meaning of countless sword techniques suddenly emerged, and the accumulation of more than four years has been absorbed in a moment. He opened his eyes, and there was a trace of war in his eyes. "Just in time to try the knife tomorrow." Gu Yang reached out and touched the knife next to him. This was a newly bought Hundred Refined Steel Knife after he arrived at Pingjun City. It was worth one hundred taels of silver. Tomorrow, he is going to find that fourth-rank martial artist. In the end, he will inevitably have a fight, just to try his current sword skills, to what extent. PS: This is the chapter that made up yesterday. Chapter 47： that 1 knife Early in the morning, a carriage drove into Pingjun City. Outside the carriage, an old man with a goatee said, "Sir, this is Pingjun City." Sitting in the carriage was an extremely handsome young man, dressed in white, spotlessly clean, and his body exuded an incomparable aura, like an unsheathed sword. "What kind of experts are there in Ping County?" This person''s voice was cold, and it was clearly a woman wearing men''s clothing. The old man with the goatee said, "Pingjun''s Junwang family is the Fang family, and there are some fourth-grade ones, but most of them are used to being pampered and have not played against anyone for many years. There are only two of them with decent strength. They are currently in retreat. to them." "The other is the second son of the Lin family. He has established a gang here. There are two quite good fourth-rankers under his command. However, the second son of Lin is famous for his lustful and unscrupulous behavior. The son should not be with him. It would be nice to meet this person, so as not to cause trouble." The "son" in the carriage was noncommittal, waiting for him to continue. She knew that when the old man brought her to Ping County, he would not aimlessly. Sure enough, the old man went on to say, "Besides, there is a good fourth-rank martial artist, Tian Fei, from the military. He was originally a guerrilla under the command of Marquis Wu''an. Twenty years ago, Marquis Wu''an was convicted and imprisoned. Feeling disheartened, he left the army and lived in Pingjun City until now." The expression of "Young Master" in the carriage changed slightly, "The subordinate of Marquis Wu''an doesn''t know Marquis Wu''an''s Overlord Spear, how much did he learn?" The Marquis of Wu''an was originally a powerful man who was famous in the world more than 20 years ago. She went out to travel this time, just to try the world with swords, and use this as a step to enter the third-rank realm. After half a year, the opponents she met made her quite disappointed. None of the so-called masters could catch her three swords. I hope this Tian Fei can give her some surprises. Not long after, the carriage had come to the outside of Tian Mansion, but a man and a woman were seen standing in front of the door. The voice spread far and wide, showing its profound skill. From this voice, the "Young Master" in the carriage judged that this person was a fourth-grade cultivator. He said that he was visiting, but his words were quite rude, and it was obvious that the visitor was not good. "He was actually taken a step ahead." She was more curious and asked, "Uncle Wu, where does this person come from?" The old man with the goatee was also a little puzzled, "I can''t tell, it looks like he''s only in his early twenties. I''ve never heard of such a number one person in Ping County." A fourth-rank martial artist, that is not Chinese cabbage, and one will not appear for no reason. At this moment, a voice resembling a bell sounded, "Okay, this old man wants to see what kind of young hero he is. Dare to call outside the old man''s house." The door opened from the inside. The man and woman walked in. The old man with the goatee said, "Young Master" "Go, go in and have a look." "Young Master" in white opened the car door and walked out. She could hear the smell of gunpowder from the two of them. The old man with the goatee followed behind her and entered the Tian Mansion together. The servants of Tian Mansion thought that the four of them were in a group, so they didn''t stop them. After a while, they saw Tian Fei in the yard. He was wearing a black suit, standing there with his hands behind his back, his gaze like a falcon, swept over the four of them. When he saw the "Young Master" in white, he stopped for a while, and his brows were slightly wrinkled. Such a demeanor and bearing can only be cultivated by a high-ranking man. In the end, Tian Fei stared at the heroic man at the front, and said coldly, "Are you here for Qingxuanmen?" The man said, "Not bad." "Then you can go." Tian Fei''s tone was tough, and there was no room for negotiation. "Since that''s the case, then the rules of the rivers and lakes, we will see the true seal under our hands." Tian Fei stared at him and said, "Young man, it''s not easy for you to cultivate, don''t risk your life in order to stand out." This is both an exhortation and a warning. The young man said nonchalantly, "Actually, helping Qingxuanmen is of secondary importance. The main reason is that I''ve been a little tight on money recently, and I fell in love with your firm and warehouse." Tian Fei''s eyes turned cold, but instead of anger he smiled and said, "Oh, it seems that you are treating the old man as a fat sheep." "In a fight, there must always be some lucky draw. If I win, your firm and warehouse belong to me. If you win, I will pay you 100,000 taels of silver." "it is good!" Tian Fei shouted violently, grabbed a long spear beside him, and flew out. The long spear in his hand turned into a poisonous dragon and stabbed at the opponent. "What an overlord gun!" "Young Master" in white saw this shot, his eyes lit up. After coming out for so long, I finally met a decent expert. This shot can make her feel a lot of pressure, and it is this pressure that she needs most now. A trace of excitement surged in her heart, thinking about how to deal with this shot if it was herself. This shot, fast and poisonous, was extremely cunning, and in an instant, it was in front of the man. At this moment, the man finally took out the knife. Buzz! In an instant, the mind of "Young Master" in white was blank for a while, as if a knife appeared in front of UU reading , and it came very slowly, but she was stiff all over and couldn''t think of any way to solve it. Even, she didn''t even have the courage to draw a sword, so she could only watch the sword fall. "Knife intent!" The goatee old man next to him shrank his pupils and exclaimed, "Not good!" At such a close distance, the "Young Master" beside him was also affected by the sword intent. He suddenly slapped the shoulder of "Young Master" in white. Only then did she wake up, sweating all over her body, as if she had collapsed, and she almost lost her footing. When the goatee old man saw her like this, he felt bad in his heart. She still hadn''t escaped the sword intent, and was broken by the sword. Now it''s troublesome! With a bang. The iron spear in Tian Fei''s hand fell to the ground. He looked at the blade hovering between his eyebrows. His face was pale and his eyes were dim. This knife not only broke his marksmanship, but also almost broke his decades of cultivation. He said in a hoarse voice, "Why didn''t you kill me?" The young man said, "You are not bad when you warned me just now." Then, he took the knife back. "Tell your daughter not to go to Qingxuanmen to make trouble again. Also, your firm and warehouse are ready. I''ll come and receive them tomorrow." After he finished speaking, he turned and left. Tian Fei''s eyes were a little complicated, and his lips moved a few times, "Your Excellency Gao''s name?" "My name is Gu Yang, you are welcome to come and take revenge at any time." Revenge? Tian Fei let out a wry smile. With the knife just now, he had already cut off his martial arts, so what about revenge? PS: There is one more chapter, but it will be a little late. Probably after twelve o''clock. Can''t wait to see it again tomorrow. Chapter 48： you are in trouble "Young Master" in white looked at the back of the young man leaving, his chest rose and fell sharply, his hand was on the hilt of the sword, he tried to draw the sword several times, but he was unable to draw the sword in his hand. When the figure of the other party disappeared, she let go of her hand in a slump, her forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, and her lips were a little pale. The old man next to her looked at her like this, and her heart kept sinking. Her situation was more serious than he thought, and she didn''t even have the courage to draw a sword. It seems that he is not mistaken. What the young man used just now is the secret of the martial arts family, "Nine Forms of Destroying God", which uses the sword intent to break the mind of the martial artist. Since the Wu family was destroyed more than ten years ago, this swordsmanship has been lost. Unexpectedly, it will reappear today. Moreover, the sword intent of this sword technique was actually trained by a fourth-grade martial artist. Generally speaking, only warriors of the third rank and above can cultivate the sword intent. In ancient times, warriors from the third rank to the first rank were also called the realm of refining gods. At the fourth stage of cultivation, those who can comprehend the meaning of the sword are as rare as a phoenix. Only a very small number of rank-4 warriors who cannot enter the realm of rank-3 have such skills. As for the young man just now, he was only in his early twenties. Such talent in the Dao of the Blade is rare in ancient and modern times. "Could it be that he is actually a descendant of the Wu family?" The old man guessed in his heart. How could an aristocratic family like the Wu family that has been passed down for more than a thousand years be so easily wiped out? It is normal for one or two descendants to remain in the world. "Why is it "The Nine Forms of Slaying the God"?" The old man was very anxious. The cultivation method of "Young Master" placed the most emphasis on Taoism. When encountering a sword technique such as "Zhanshen Jiu Shi", which was designed to break Taoism, the consequences were unimaginable. On the other side, Gu Yang left Tian''s house with Ling Ling, feeling quite happy. This time, it can be regarded as killing three birds with one stone, one is to help Qingxuanmen solve the trouble, and gain 15,000 taels, plus a treasure map. Second, it took over Tian Fei''s business name and warehouse. In terms of scale, Tianjia''s firm belongs to the top five in Pingjun City, and the scale is not small. It is conservatively estimated that the annual income is tens of thousands of taels. Third, he also used this to intimidate Ling Ling. Today is different from the past. Now, his strength is above hers, but it is not something she can handle. Just seeing that Ling Ling was so shocked that he completely lost control of his expression just now, he knew that this presentation was very successful. Of course, Gu Yang didn''t know that his knife just now accidentally injured someone else. When he was about to get home, Ling Ling finally spoke up, his voice was a little dry, "Where did you learn this sword technique?" "From a bandit, I accidentally got a incomplete manual of the sword, there are only three styles." Gu Yang did not hide it from her. Ling Ling was silent for a while, then suddenly said, "You are in trouble." Gu Yang asked curiously, "Trouble?" "The two people just now, one of them is a close disciple of the Lord of the Sword Palace, Konggu Youlan and Xu Ruomei, the sixth on the Hongyan Ranking List. What she cultivated was the unfamiliar secret of the Sword Palace, "Red Dust Sword Art". " The Sword Palace, Gu Yang has also heard of it, is one of the most powerful sects in the world, and the holy place that countless swordsmen aspire to most. The closed disciple of the Lord of the Sword Palace, this is really not small. "so what?" Ling Ling said, "The Sword Art of the Red Dust is about cultivating the mind of Taoism. It is necessary to use the mind of leaving the dust to wander the world and travel the world. After comprehending the various states of the world, finally cut off the world and achieve the realm of supernatural powers." "However, if the cultivation method is not fully completed, the Dao''s heart is broken, and the martial arts will be cut off at light, and the cultivation base will be destroyed in severe cases." "The knife you just made has broken her heart." "No way?" Gu Yang was stunned, "I didn''t mean to target her just now. Her Dao Heart is so easily broken? Is it a glass heart?" Ling Ling heard a strange term and asked, "Glass Heart? What is that?" You don''t even know about glass? Gu Yang''s heart moved, thinking this way, after crossing over, he has never seen glass products. He suddenly discovered a path to wealth. A must-have glass for travelers... No, now is not the time to think about it. That was the Sword Palace, a behemoth that was far more terrifying than the Lin family who dominated Jiangzhou. The Lord of the Sword Palace himself was a supernatural powerhouse. Abolishing other people''s closed disciples, this hatred is a big one. Gu Yang hoped for the eventuality and asked, "Is there any room for improvement in this matter?" "Yes, if you let her kill you, she will naturally be able to reshape the Dao Heart, and her cultivation will be even better." "..." Gu Yang''s eyes flashed fiercely, "Otherwise, find a place with no one and kill them both." Ling Ling said quietly, "The old man beside Xu Ruomei is a sword slave with a second-grade cultivation." Second grade... Forget it, I guess I can''t even stop someone''s sword. Thinking about it too, the close disciple of the master of the dignified sword palace, and there is no one around to protect the Dharma, that is too unreasonable. Gu Yang smacked his tongue, "Second-rank cultivation, sword slave?" Ling Ling explained, "In the Sword Palace, after the age of fifty, the disciples who cannot break through to the first rank can only remain in the Sword Palace as sword slaves and serve the divine sword in the Sword Palace for the rest of their lives." "Of course, you don''t have to worry too much Since you are not bullying the small, as long as Xu Ruomei doesn''t die, the sword slave will not attack you. Let her solve it by herself." Gu Yang heard what she meant, "That is to say, if Xu Ruomei dies, he will kill me?" "Not only will it kill you, but also your entire family." Ling Ling''s words dispelled his last illusion. It seems that the well-known and respectable people in the novel do not exist in this world. This is simply a disaster. Gu Yang couldn''t help sighing, and there was another trouble on his body. Counting with his fingers, he had already made several enemies within a month of leaving the mountain, including the Liu family, the fifth prince, the Shen family, and now the sword palace... In this comparison, the Liu family is the weakest. Therefore, life simulators are not omnipotent. In the last simulation, he and Ling Ling teamed up to easily beat Tian Fei, and there was no such thing at all. But this time, his strength has greatly increased, and he couldn''t help but want to show off and use the strongest sword intent. Who knows, he will cause such a big trouble. One variable can make the future destiny completely different. This is a lesson. After Gu Yang returned home, he called Zhang Xiaohai over, "Go and contact the Fang family and the Tianlong Gang, and ask them if they are interested in Tian''s firm and the warehouse." Zhang Xiaohai was startled, worried that he might get the wrong idea, and asked, "Ah? Young master, what do you mean?" "Starting from tomorrow, Tian''s firm and the warehouse will be mine. I plan to sell it." Gu Yang originally planned to keep this firm, but the water will continue to flow. But now the situation has changed, there is an urgent need to strengthen the strength, only to realize it. Chapter 49： she gave too much The news of Tian Fei''s defeat by a young warrior quickly spread throughout the entire Pingjun City, and it suddenly became the most explosive news at the moment. Tian Fei is a veteran of the fourth-rank powerhouse in Pingjun City. He has been famous for 20 years. Now, a young man suddenly appeared out of nowhere and defeated him in one fell swoop. Rumor has it that this young man is only in his early twenties. For a while, the name Gu Yang resounded throughout Pingjun City. In the streets and alleys, many people are guessing what the origin of this person is. The ones who guessed the most were, of course, the two Gu families. The fourth rank in their early twenties must be from a noble family, or a disciple of a great sect. Soon, another news came out that this person was trying to make a name for Qingxuanmen. The story that Tian Fei''s son-in-law eloped with a disciple of Qingxuanmen has long been known. In the past few days, Tian Fei''s daughter went to Qingxuanmen every day to make a fuss, which has long been rumored. Unexpectedly, Qingxuanmen could invite such a young master. Ordinary people have limited sources of information, but discussions are lively. And several major forces, that night, had already received accurate news. In Ping County, there are three main forces, the county governor, who represents the imperial court. Behind the Dragon Tiger Gang is the second son of the Lin family, Lin Zisheng. The Fang family is a noble family in the county, and the local snake in this county. These three parties have different attitudes towards Gu Yang, a fourth-grade of unknown origin. The county magistrate was happy to see it succeed, and even thought of winning over him. It is best to support this person and fight against the Fang family and the Dragon Tiger Gang. In this way, he was able to wrest more power from both parties. The Dragon Tiger Gang and the Fang family were vigilant. They both received news that this young man named Gu Yang, after defeating Tian Fei, was going to leave Tian''s business and warehouse. This means that the other party wants to take root in Ping County. This stirred their sensitive nerves. This young man named Gu Yang is different from Tian Fei. When Tian Fei arrived in Ping County, he was not young and had no background. As far as the Fang family was concerned, there was no threat. Gu Yang''s own strength is nothing, the key is which force is behind it? This is what the Dragon Tiger Gang and the Fang family are most worried about. Just when the Dragon Tiger Gang and the Fang family were discussing Gu Yang, they were suddenly notified that Gu Yang had sent someone over to discuss something. When they figured out the purpose of the people sent by Gu Yang, they realized that they were seeking money. This is easy to handle, money is nothing to them. One day later, Gu Yang held a banquet at the largest restaurant in Pingjun City, and held an auction that was unique for this era. The auction items were the ownership of Tian''s firm and warehouse. The three forces all gave face and sent their confidants over. The county governor sent a master. The Dragon Tiger Gang came from a deputy gang leader. The Fang family also sent a big shopkeeper over. In the end, the Tian''s firm and the warehouse were auctioned off by the Fang family for 50,000 taels, announcing the end of the auction. There were a lot of people who came to see the lively event, and they talked about this unprecedented auction with great interest, and it became the talk of many people after dinner. "It is rumored that the Fang family and the Dragon Tiger Gang are wearing the same pair of pants, which seems to be the case." After Gu Yang got the 50,000 taels of silver notes, he was somewhat helpless. To say that it is a loss, it must be a bit of a loss. Tian''s firm can make tens of thousands of taels every year. However, it is unrealistic to want to sell at a high price. Those who dare to bid are those three, and the county governor will only be in office for a few years, so naturally he will not buy assets here. The ones who can really bid are the Dragon Tiger Gang and the Fang family. As a result, the two families basically did not compete much. The Fang family paid 50,000 taels, and the Dragon Tiger Gang did not make any further bids. However, the loss is a bit of a loss, but getting 50,000 taels in one performance can be said to have solved his urgent needs. With fifty thousand taels, he can perform ten simulations. Ling Ling on the side said, "The Fang family is now a woman, and she is Lin Zisheng''s lover. The relationship between the two families is extraordinary." "There is such a thing." Gu Yang suddenly realized that these two families are almost as close as a family, and it is of course unrealistic to expect them to break their heads. "Ever since ten years ago, the Fang family''s previous patriarch failed to attack the supernatural power realm and died, and it began to decline. Now, there are only one second-rank and two third-rank, and they are not too young. Among the younger generation, there is not too much Excellent character. Therefore, there is nothing I can do to dedicate myself to the Lin family." "Actually, no one can avoid the rise and fall of aristocratic families. How many thousand years of aristocratic families have been buried in the dust of history?" Ling Ling''s tone was a little desolate. Seeing her like this, Gu Yang knew that she was touched, and he was very curious about her origin, but it was a matter of privacy, so he didn''t ask much. When the two returned home, Daoist Jingyu was already waiting there. "Thank you, son, for your help." She made a special trip to thank him, "This is the relic of Master Pindao. It is said that it is one of the treasure maps of shadow thieves. I gave it to the son to express his feelings." "Master, you''re welcome." Gu Yang didn''t refuse and took it over. This treasure map is exactly the nine pictures left by the shadow thief. The most precious one contains the Shen family''s peerless exercise "Feng Wu Jiu Tian". Daoist Jingyu hesitated, she wanted to correct his name, she was a Taoist, not a nun. After Gu Yang put away the treasure map, he asked, "Is there anything else you can do?" "Then the poor road will leave first." Taoist Nun Jingyu stood up and bowed. It''s just a name, it doesn''t matter. As soon as she left, Ling Ling said, "You have a fate with that shadow thief''s treasure." "This kind of benefit is not so easy to get." Gu Yang remembered that not long ago, he got a treasure map and ended up provoking a crazy woman like Cao Yiyi. Now this treasure map will definitely form a deadly feud with the Shen family. If he mastered "Feng Wu Jiu Tian", the Shen family would definitely send someone to hunt him down. So, he needs to save enough money. Fifty thousand taels is far from enough. Gu Yang thought of this and made a decision in his heart, "I can promise you what you said last time. However, in addition to what you promised, I have one more condition." Ling Ling''s expression lifted when he heard his words, and then he said solemnly, "Speak!" Gu Yang said, "I want one million taels of silver. As long as you bring the money in front of me, I will give you all your skills. I will help you break through to the third-rank realm." "Is this true?" "A gentleman''s word." "it is good!" Ling Ling responded without hesitation, she had waited too long for this moment. For this reason, she was willing to be a maid for Gu Yang. On that day, when she confessed to Gu Yang, she was ready to give everything. Now, he finally let go, let alone one million taels, even if she went up the mountain of knives or down the sea of ??fire, she would not frown. She finally saw the dawn of revenge. The next day, Ling Ling left. Gu Yang is looking forward to the day when she comes back, no matter what method she uses, as long as she can get one million taels, it is estimated that breaking through to the first rank will be enough. He also quietly left Pingjun City, went to a nearby city, exchanged 50,000 taels of silver bills in batches, and recharged them into the system. After withdrawing the money, he returned to Pingjun City on the same day. Even Zhang Xiaohai didn''t know where he went or what he did The night was as cold as water. Gu Yang was in the room, flipping through a book. He knew too little about the world, so he would read it whenever he had time. However, he can only read and write, so reading these ancient texts is a bit difficult. "Who?" Suddenly, he turned his head alertly, already holding the sword handle in his hand. A woman''s voice came from outside the door, "I''m visiting late at night, I hope you don''t take offense to your son." "I don''t see any sneaky people." "The concubine is here to discuss a big business with the son." Squeak. Gu Yang opened the door, and outside stood a woman in a black robe with a cloak on her head. When she raised her head, she revealed a beautiful face. "Tell me, what business is it?" "Is this the way your son treats guests?" "What I hate the most are people who pretend to be ghosts." The woman''s smile faded, and she said, "I want to ask your son to kill someone, and the reward is fifty thousand taels." "Not interested." Gu Yang said, and was about to close the door. The woman said, "One hundred thousand taels." Gu Yang closed the door for a while, his eyelids jumped slightly. Good guy, it doubled at once. It''s really rich. He said solemnly, "Too little." The woman gritted her teeth and said, "150,000, I can only take so much." Gu Yang opened the door and said, "Come in and talk." He didn''t want to go into the muddy water, but she gave too much. Good guy, 150,000 taels, 30 simulations. This is a price he can''t refuse. PS: It''s a bit stuck, it''s an old rule, I''ll make it up tomorrow morning. No manuscript, no way, everyone forgive me. Chapter 50： i just want to make money "Who do you want to kill?" After Gu Yang entered the house, he went straight to the subject. The woman also saw that this man didn''t like nonsense, and said, "The big shopkeeper of the Fang family, Linger, fourth-rank, uses poison without authorization." This candidate was not too unexpected for Gu Yang. She can give out 150,000 taels, so the people she wants to kill are not ordinary people. Finally, he didn''t let him kill Lin Zisheng or the second rank of the Fang family, so he could only see off the guest directly. A fourth-rank, this business has been done. Gu Yang said calmly, "I''m afraid I can''t help you with this. I can''t bear the revenge of the Fang family for killing the big shopkeeper of the Fang family." The woman took off the cap of the cloak, revealing her long hair like a waterfall, and said, "Introduce yourself, my concubine is Xue E, and now she is in charge of Fang''s house on behalf of her deceased husband." Gu Yang was very surprised that the person in front of him was actually the wife of the former head of the Fang family, who was the talker of the Fang family, and the rumored lover of the second son of the Lin family. This woman is not simple, she came from an ordinary wealthy family. He was spotted by the amazing former head of the Fang family and insisted on taking her as his wife. After that, she was widowed at a young age, but she was able to persuade all the elders and children of the Fang family to become the helm of the Fang family as a woman. He originally thought that she was able to subdue the Fang family by getting on with the second son of Lin. Now it seems that this is not the case. She actually came to the door secretly, and spent 150,000 taels to kill the big shopkeeper of her own house. This is not a small sum of money. Xue E sighed and said, "Young master must be very strange, why did the concubine want to kill the big shopkeeper of his own family. In fact, this Lin Ge was installed in our house by Lin Zisheng, and he is eroding the foundation of our house step by step. If we don''t get rid of it again, our family''s hundreds of years of foundation will be emptied." "My family has been up and down, and I have been trying to kill this scorpion for a long time. If the son is willing to get rid of it, our family will cover it up for the son." After listening to her words, Gu Yang thought to himself, the circle is really messed up. "If you tell me this, aren''t you afraid that I will turn around and go to the Dragon Tiger Gang to inform?" Xue E said sadly, "The left and right are just a fight with Lin Zisheng." Gu Yang tapped lightly on the table with his fingers, as if thinking about it. In fact, he had already turned on the system. Whether or not this can be done depends on how dangerous it is. Use a life simulator to simulate it once, and it will be clear. The cost he spent was only 5,000 taels, but the income was as high as 150,000. This business has been done. Seeing that Gu Yang seemed to be thinking, Xue E did not disturb her, and waited quietly beside her. She looked at the excessively young man in front of her. He clearly had great strength, but he was not ostentatious at all. He was restrained and mature, which was different from the talented warriors she had ever seen. Her deceased husband was the most outstanding genius in the Fang family''s history, the 30-year-old Yipin, not inferior to those geniuses. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t get past that step in the end. If her husband was still alive, how could the Fang family fall into the fields they are today? She felt a little sad in her heart. At this moment, Gu Yang''s finger tapping on the table stopped, and said, "I can promise you, but I have to take half of the deposit first. In the end, whether it is successful or not, the deposit will not be refunded." "Can." Xue E is also a decisive person, she agreed immediately, "Tomorrow morning, the bank note will be delivered to the house." After the negotiation was settled, she left. After leaving the yard, an old woman walked out of the shadows, "Madam, did he agree?" Xue E nodded, but her expression was not at all relaxed. "Are you worried that he will break his promise?" She shook her head, "Even if he doesn''t do it, we''ll do it. This time we come to the door, but it''s just a try. It''s best if it works, but if it doesn''t, it won''t affect our plan." Ever since she learned that Gu Yang defeated Tian Fei for money, she had this idea. It would be great if Ringo could be dealt with with money. She did not pin all her hopes on this young warrior who she had never met before. The old woman was a little worried, "Is it too urgent to start now? Young master..." "We''re running out of time." Xue E interrupted her, "After Lin Zisheng took something like that, his strength has grown by leaps and bounds. It is estimated that it will not take long before he can become a rank. At that time, it will be the end of the Fang family. Now is our only chance." As she said that, she sneered, "Lin Zisheng is so fascinated that he dares to covet the closed disciple of the master of the sword palace. The person of the sword palace is the most protective of shortcomings. If he does not succeed, the disciple will at most settle accounts with him in the future. He really succeeded, and the time of death is just around the corner. I am afraid that the entire Lin family will be wiped out." "No matter what, the Lin family won''t let him be like this. And this is an opportunity, and it must not be missed." The old woman didn''t say anything, she was obviously persuaded. After Gu Yang sent Xue E away, he looked at the simulation of the system. [At the age of twenty-two, you are already a fourth-grade martial artist. You brought Su Qingzhi and Ling Ling to Pingjun City, defeated Tian Fei with one sword, and named Dongping County. [At night, Xue E from the Fang family came to visit and wanted to ask you to take action and kill the big shopkeeper Linger for 150,000 taels. You promise to come down. [A few days later, you sneaked into Ringer''s house and killed him. [The next night, Xue E Yiyan gave you a 150,000 tael bank note. [Half a year later, Xu Ruomei came to challenge you and used the taboo technique to forcibly break through to the third rank. After killing you, she died of serious injuries. Twenty-three years old. Judging from the results, after he killed Linger, neither the Fang family nor Lin Zisheng took revenge on him. At least, it will be like this for half a year. Then, half a year later, he was killed by Xu Ruomei, the sixth-ranked person on the Beauty List. Didn''t you say that your heart was shattered by his sword? Why she can still forcibly break through to the third rank is completely unreasonable. Gu Yang can see it clearly now that whenever he gets some benefits, he will encounter great trouble. Taking Su Qingzhi''s 30,000 taels, he offended the Liu family and the fifth prince, and was chased and killed many times. After getting the treasure map of the shadow thief, he provokes Cao Yiyi and treats him hard. After defeating Tian Fei and earning 65,000 taels, and adding a treasure map, he inexplicably forged an unending feud with Xu Ruomei, a disciple of the Sword Palace. This is clearly aimed at him. If he kills Linger, don''t think about it, he will definitely offend Lin Zisheng. Don''t take everyone for a fool. Ringo suddenly assassinated him. It''s strange if he doesn''t suspect him. This second son of the Lin family is a strong second rank. Even so, Gu Yang decided to take this order, 150,000 taels, it was so delicious. He has already seen it, even if he does nothing and no one is offended, he will somehow get into trouble and die inexplicably. As long as he can make money and won''t be killed immediately, he will dare to do it. As for the trouble caused by this, let alone half a year, as long as there is enough money, it will not be difficult to break through to the first rank after a few months. The key is to make money. PS: This is the chapter that made up yesterday. Chapter 51： lock yuan bracelet The next morning, someone came to the door to ask to see him. It was a man who was not amazing. After seeing Gu Yang, he said that his master asked him to deliver things. After speaking, he handed an envelope to Gu Yang. Inside the envelope was a stack of silver bills, a total of seventy-five thousand taels. There was also a map, which was the map of Pingjun City. It marked Ringer''s residence in detail, and next to it was written the travel rules of this person on weekdays. In addition, a portrait of Ringo is attached. After Gu Yang made an inventory, he said, "Let your master wait for the news tonight." After sending the people away, he quietly left Pingjun City again. This time, he went to another city and ran three cities before exchanging all 75,000 taels. After recharging, the balance of the system reached more than 119,000. This is an unprecedented number, which makes him feel particularly at ease. After killing Ringo tonight, I will get the remaining 75,000 taels, and the balance will be almost 200,000. Two hundred thousand, enough for him to perform forty simulations. Assuming that each simulation can live for ten years, forty times is four hundred years. Such a long time should be enough to cultivate "Feng Wu Jiu Tian" to the third-rank realm. The premise is that Xu Ruomei, who will come to seek revenge after half a year, must be dealt with. Gu Yang felt a headache when he thought of this. When he parted ways with Ling Ling, he really didn''t expect that there would be a change like Xu Ruomei, which completely disrupted his plans. Originally thought, let Ling Ling get more money, if he can really get one million taels, he estimates that he will be able to break through to the first rank, or even the supernatural power realm. Humans are not as good as gods. Now, Ling Ling can only be brought back in advance. When Gu Yang returned to Pingjun City, it was already late at night. He did not go home, but went directly to the Lin Mansion. Not long after, he had come to a courtyard. Judging from this person''s daily travel patterns, at this time, he should be at home. Gu Yang turned over and entered the courtyard, avoiding the servants in the mansion, and went straight to the main house. If possible, he didn''t want to hurt more innocent people. For someone like Ringo, if you kill them, you will kill them. If the servants in the house can not kill them, it is best not to kill them. This yard is not very big, and it is similar to the place where he lives. Soon, he found the main house. In order to succeed in a single blow, Gu Yang used a stealth technique. He obtained it in a simulation. He held his breath and closed the pores. Even his heartbeat became extremely slow, and his body temperature became the same as the environment. After reaching the fourth rank, the spiritual sense is extremely sharp, and only this way can it be possible to deceive the other party. Gu Yang came to the door of the main house and intuitively told him that there was no one inside. "Not in the house anymore." He frowned, do you want to grab someone to ask? At this moment, footsteps were heard outside. Gu Yang hid behind a pillar, looked in the direction from which the sound came, and saw a sedan chair carried in and carried all the way into the house. The person at the head, very similar to that painting, should be the target of his trip, Ringo. Who is in the sedan chair? Gu Yang clearly heard the heartbeat coming from the sedan chair, and couldn''t help but guess. Soon, the person carrying the sedan chair left, and Ringo closed the door. "Miss Xu, I''m offended." In the room, Ringo''s voice came. The surname is Xu, could it be her? Gu Yang thought of a person, and immediately thought it was unlikely. There is a second-rank sword slave by her side, how could she be forcibly brought here. Immediately afterwards, a cold voice came out, "Take your dirty hands away." "Miss Xu is here to rest for a while, the son should be back soon." "If it wasn''t...you wouldn''t be able to take my sword." "Take a good rest, girl, even a first-rank martial artist can''t earn this lock element bracelet, so don''t waste your energy." After Linger finished speaking, he squeaked and pushed open the door. Immediately, his pupils shrank, and a sharp edge appeared in front of him. not good-- As soon as this thought flashed through his mind, the next moment, he felt a chill in his throat, his body lightened, and he fell softly to the ground, dead inexplicably. Gu Yang succeeded in one strike and looked at the corpse underground. This is too weak. It is completely incomparable with Tian Fei. Tonight, he deliberately brought a sword. The purpose of this was to not let people suspect him. Of course, it''s hard to say how effective it will be. "Master?" In the room, the cold voice came from just now. Gu Yang stepped over the corpse, walked inside, and saw an acquaintance. It was actually her. It was Xu Ruomei who had met once. She was still wearing white clothes, but she looked a little embarrassed. Her clothes were stained with dust and her hair was a little messy. She no longer had the sharp temperament that she had when we met last time, and she was a little weaker. "It''s said that Lin Zisheng is a womanizer, but I didn''t expect that he was so courageous that even the disciples of the master of the sword palace dared to move." Gu Yang still didn''t understand what was going on. However, why didn''t this happen in yesterday''s simulation? He is very strange. It stands to reason that if he saved Xu Ruomei in the simulation, he would definitely mention it. "Could it be that it''s just because I went out of town to withdraw money. Time wasted?" In the simulation, he naturally didn''t need to exchange the banknotes for money, and the time to kill Ringer would definitely be earlier. With such a short time difference, such a thing happened. All I can say is that things are impermanent. "It''s you!" Xu Ruomei in the room also saw Gu Yang and recognized him at a glance. Although Gu Yang was covered in face, to her, even if the man turned to ashes, she would still be able to recognize him. Gu Yang said, "It looks like you''ve run into some trouble." "you--" Xu Ruomei''s eyes were very complicated. After her Taoist heart was broken, her cultivation was greatly damaged, and she was captured by Linge. At a critical juncture, Gu Yang actually saved her. Gu Yang said, "No thanks, I didn''t come here specifically to save you. I came to kill him." When Xu Ruomei heard his words, her face changed, she seemed pale again, and she said, "It''s a fact that you saved me, this kind of favor will be repaid in the future." "It''s easy to repay, just give money. Do you have any money?" Xu Ruomei was startled, then took out a bag from her arms and threw it over. After Gu Yang took it, he opened it and saw that they were all gold beads and leaves, worth at least one or two thousand taels. His face was a little disappointed, "Your life is worth this much money?" Xu Ruomei gritted her teeth and said, "Assuming I owe you, next time, I will give you money." "I hope you do what you say." Gu Yang would naturally not have a good face towards this potential enemy. If she hadn''t had a supernatural master, he would have killed him on the spot. How can there be so much nonsense. "Come on, I''ll take you out." "No need, I''ll go by myself-" Xu Ruomei said, stood up, suddenly became unsteady and fell to the ground. Gu Yang was stunned for a moment. A dignified fourth-rank martial artist would even fall on the ground. This is too outrageous. His eyes fell on the silver bracelet on Xu Ruomei''s wrist. I heard Linger say just now that this is the lock element bracelet. Could it be because of this? PS: There is one more chapter, and it will be after twelve o''clock. Chapter 52： trouble Gu Yang walked over and helped Xu Ruomei up. "I don''t need your help." After Xu Ruomei got up, she wanted to shake off his hand, but she had no strength at all. She doesn''t want to owe this man any more favors. Gu Yang said angrily, "You think I want to take care of you. If it wasn''t for your overbearing behavior in the sword palace, I would be too lazy to care about your life or death. If you want to die, don''t pull me." Throw her here, in case she dies like this, Jian Gong will investigate and find his head in minutes. Xue E would hide it from the Lin family because the Lin family wanted to swallow the next family. Facing Jian Gong, she would definitely not hide it for him. At this moment, footsteps sounded outside. "Silence." Gu Yang grabbed Xu Ruomei''s arm, jumped over the fence, and disappeared into the night. As soon as he left, someone found Ringo lying in a pool of blood. Immediately, the entire Lin Mansion was in chaos. Gu Yang brought Xu Ruomei home and landed in the yard. As soon as she let go, she stumbled and almost fell. No! Gu Yang looked carefully and saw that there was no blood on her face, her body temperature was constantly losing, and her body was getting weaker and weaker. He pulled away the sleeve at her wrist, and saw the silver bracelet tightly clinging to her skin, glowing with an eerie light under the moonlight. When he touched it with his fingers, he felt the infuriating energy in his body being pulled and sucked into the bracelet. Gu Yang said in surprise, "What is this?" "Suo Yuan Bracelet... It''s specially used to ban... the true essence of a third-rank martial artist..." Xu Ruomei said breathlessly. It''s no wonder she can''t bear the things used to deal with the upper third-rank warriors, she is only fourth-rank. Moreover, looking at it like this, this thing not only **** people''s true energy, but also people''s vitality. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be weak like this. The physique of a warrior is quite tyrannical, far exceeding that of ordinary people. Gu Yang said solemnly, "You have to untie it as soon as possible, I don''t think you can hold it for long." "Lin Zisheng... there should be... keys..." Just kidding, Lin Zisheng is the second rank, he can''t afford it. He asked, "Where''s your sword slave?" "I was... entangled by Lin Zisheng." "Otherwise, I''ll take you back to the Sword Palace. Your master should have a way to unlock the lock bracelet." "no." Xu Ruomei''s voice was weak, but her attitude was strong, "Jiangong... has its own rules, if you don''t reach the third grade... you must not go back to the mountain!" "What breaking the rules is more important than your life? If you continue like this, you will die." "Don''t insult my sword palace." Xu Ruomei''s eyes became extremely serious. Well, a guy who was brainwashed by the sect. Gu Yang was too lazy to talk about it, so he threw her into Ling Ling''s original room. "Sure enough, 150,000 taels are not that easy to earn, and I knew that I would run into trouble." This is really a hot potato, I can''t let her die here like this. Gu Yang thought for a moment and decided to go to Qingxuanmen. Maybe, she knew how to unlock this locket bracelet. "Suo Yuan bracelet?" Daoist Jingyu didn''t expect Gu Yang to come to her late at night, but she asked this question and said, "This is a rare treasure handed down from ancient times, even if a first-rank strong person is locked, his true essence will be banned, and he cannot break free. " "There are only a few lock bracelets in this world. There are only two ways to unlock them. One is to use a key to open it. ." "What Fourth rank martial artist is locked by the lock element bracelet? That''s dangerous, the only way is to ask someone to help, take the initiative to instill infuriating energy, and share the absorption of the lock element bracelet for that person. force." After Gu Yang heard this, he said goodbye immediately, "Thank you for your guidance." It took less than an hour for Gu Yang to go back and forth. After returning, he saw that Xu Ruomei''s condition became worse. He suddenly thought of a question. If he didn''t save her today, according to the results of yesterday''s simulation, her life was not in danger. After all, half a year later, she was still alive and kicking to seek revenge from him. "Could it be that I saved her but hurt her instead?" Gu Yang couldn''t help but think about this question. His movements were not slow. He pressed his hand on the Suoyuan bracelet, and suddenly felt the terrifying suction force. In a blink of an eye, he sucked most of his true energy away. He let go of his hands, sat cross-legged on the bed, and began to adjust his breath to restore the consumed qi. This long night is finally over. Gu Yang opened his eyes and saw that Xu Ruomei had woken up. Her complexion looked much better, not as pale as before, and she felt relieved. It seemed that she could not die for the time being. Xu Ruomei looked at him with complicated eyes, her lips moved a few times, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say anything. "You should stay here first and leave when your sword slave is found." Xu Ruomei corrected him, "That''s my uncle." "Don''t forget, you owe me twice. It''s easy to repay, just give money." Gu Yang emphasized again. PS: The number of words is a bit short, mainly because it is too late. The short number of words will be filled up in the next chapter. Chapter 53： embarrassed The night was misty, and neither Gu Yang nor Xu Ruomei noticed that on the roof, there was a pair of eyes watching them all the time. It wasn''t until Gu Yang left and went to Qingxuanmen that the man fell into the courtyard, stood in front of the window, glanced at Xu Ruomei in the house, stroked the beard under his jaw, and looked thoughtful. This person is Xu Ruomei''s sword slave and her Taoist protector. As early as in Lin Mansion, when Gu Yang rescued Xu Ruomei, he had already arrived, but he never showed up. After that, he followed the two of them all the way here, listening to the conversation between the two, and had no intention of showing up to save people. Neither Gu Yang nor Xu Ruomei were aware of his existence at all. What he used was the hidden secret of the Sword Palace, "Hidden Sword Technique", to hide himself from being discovered. The old man is a guardian, not a nanny. Only when Xu Ruomei''s life is threatened will he take action. Whether she was broken by Gu Yang, or captured by Lin Zisheng''s people, and finally rescued by Gu Yang, there is no danger to her life. So, he didn''t intervene. Because Xu Ruomei practiced the most special "Red Dust Sword Art" among the Five Sword Canons in the Sword Palace. This swordsmanship has not been practiced for a long time. The last person who practiced this swordsmanship dates back to 500 years ago. It can be said that it is almost lost. To cultivate this sword, one needs to roll around in the mortal world, go through the fireworks of the world, and then sever the fate of the world with one sword. So as to enter the supernatural power. Among the descendants of the Sword Palace, very few people choose this swordsmanship. It''s because it''s too difficult to be too oblivious. Too much forgetfulness, not only to forget love, but also to forget hatred. Since ancient times, how many people have been able to do it? Until Xu Ruomei appeared, she was included in the Hongyan List and named as the Empty Valley Orchid. This is a special kind of physique. Not only does he have the highest aptitude, but what is even more rare is that he is born with a transcendent state of mind, and he is not obsessed with everything. It is said that in ancient times, this was a natural seed of cultivation. This kind of physique and state of mind is naturally the best choice for practicing "Red Dust Sword Art". At the beginning, Xu Ruomei really entered the realm very quickly, but after reaching the fourth rank, she was unable to break through. Now, she has been broken by Taoism, and her cultivation has been banned by Suoyuan Bracelet, and she has met a man who is not afraid of the name of the Sword Palace and is not confused by her beauty. Having lost all her reliance, she is helpless and weak like never before. In such a situation, her state of mind will inevitably change. Most likely, this was the opportunity for her to join the WTO. Therefore, the old man not only has no intention of stopping, but is even happy to see it happen. Jian Gong has been waiting for the successor of "Red Dust Sword Art" to appear for too long. The next day, when Zhang Xiaohai got up, he found out that there was one more person in the family, and couldn''t help but be stunned. Gu Yang explained, "Her name is Miss Lan, and she will stay here for a while." In order to hide from the public, he used a pseudonym. If Lin Zisheng knew that Xu Ruomei was rescued by him, it would be troublesome. Zhang Xiaohai understood in seconds, and said, "It''s the maidservant newly hired by the young master." He knew the son''s hobbies, and the maids he received were all great beauties of national beauty. This Laner girl must also look like a fairy. "...Not this time." When Zhang Xiaohai heard this, he paid more attention to Miss Laner, "That''s the future lady." Gu Yang said angrily, "Apart from this, is there nothing else in your mind?" "Sir, calm down." When Zhang Xiaohai saw that he was angry, he quickly admitted his mistake. At this time, someone else came to visit. It was still the same person from yesterday, who still handed an envelope to Gu Yang, which also contained 75,000 taels of silver. There is also a note inside, written in silk show handwriting, "Young master really believes in people." Gu Yang kept the bank notes close to him. In order to earn the 150,000 taels, he had a time bomb beside him. "Forget it, let''s simulate it first." With 75,000 taels in hand, he finally made up his mind and spent 5,000 taels to simulate when Xu Ruomei''s time bomb would explode. [At the age of twenty-two, you are already a fourth-grade martial artist. In Pingjun City, you defeated Tian Fei with one sword and moved the whole city. At night, Xue E came to visit and asked you to assassinate Linger. [The next day, when you went to the Lin Mansion to kill Linge, you accidentally rescued Xu Ruomei, who had been banned from cultivation. In desperation, you brought her home. [The sword slave didn''t appear for a long time. You got along with Xu Ruomei day and night, and found that she seemed to have feelings for you. [Three months later, the Lin family brought the key to the Suoyuan bracelet, Xu Ruomei untied the shackles of the Suoyuan bracelet, and immediately entered the third-grade realm. [One year later, Ling Ling came back with one million taels, and you used your cultivation base to help her reach the third rank. You reworked "Feng Wu Jiu Tian" by scattered energy. [In the same year, Xu Ruomei broke through to the second rank, broke into the Lin family, and beheaded Lin Zisheng with one sword. After returning, she asked you, would you like to marry her? [After the wedding, the following year, Xu Ruomei gave birth to a daughter for you. Soon after, she entered the realm of rank one. UU reading ] One day three years later, Xu Ruomei floated away, leaving you and her daughter behind, and disappeared. At this time, you have just reached the peak of the ninth grade and started your first nirvana. [Five years later, you have successfully reached the eighth-rank realm. [After another eight years, you reached the peak of the eighth rank, the second Nirvana. Ling Ling began to attack the supernatural power realm, and several first-grade powerhouses appeared and besieged them. You were affected and died on the spot. Forty years old. After watching this simulation, Gu Yang couldn''t help being stunned. What kind of fairy development is this? Xu Ruomei likes me? Are you still willing to marry me? In the end, even gave birth to a daughter to me? And then, she abandoned her husband and daughter, and suddenly disappeared from the world... what is this? It''s simply gone. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of forty. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of forty. The wisdom of life at the age of 30 or 40. It wasn''t until these three options popped up in front of him that Gu Yang recovered. He chose three. Immediately, many memory fragments appeared in his mind, the most profound, naturally, was the dazed feeling when Xu Ruomei suddenly left and the world evaporated. Then, it was the tragic battle when the digital first-rank besieged and killed Ling Ling. At that time, Ling Ling couldn''t protect him at all, and he was shocked to death with one blow. "Stay away from scumbags." This is this simulation, the wisdom of life left by the 40-year-old Gu Yang. Not to mention, Xu Ruomei''s behavior is indeed the behavior of a scumbag. PS: This is the first update of the day. There is another update around 12:00. Please support me with a recommendation ticket and a monthly ticket. Chapter 54： I can bear it later When Gu Yang went to see Xu Ruomei again, his eyes had become unwavering. He has already figured out that this woman is treating him as a tool for cultivation. Experienced in the world, to put it bluntly, is to live like a normal person, get married, and have children. It was such a coincidence that he caught up with him. After the experience is over and the cultivation base breaks through, he will cut off the red dust, achieve the realm of supernatural powers, and leave. The cultivation methods in this world are really more evil than others. "Red Dust Sword Art", is it really not a magic art? Actually, that''s fine. What really made him feel chills was that when he died, Xu Ruomei didn''t show up either. At that time, she must have been in the state of supernatural powers, but if she remembered some old feelings and was willing to save her, how could he die? This woman is really hard-hearted, cold-blooded and ruthless. Since Gu Yang already knew that this was a big pit, he naturally wouldn''t step into it again. He now feels more and more that the world is impermanent. In the previous simulation, Xu Ruomei did not hesitate to die with him in order to kill him. This time, it became the initiative to marry him. The reason for these two completely different fates was simply because he went to another city and exchanged the banknotes, so that it was a little late to kill Ringo. Gu Yang saw the future direction clearly, and knew how to treat Xu Ruomei. At least, she won''t die because of the lock element bracelet. Also, Lin Zisheng didn''t bother again. Judging from the behavior of the Lin family taking the initiative to send the key, the Lin family later found out that Xu Ruomei was hiding with him. Three months later, when the key was delivered, she broke through to the third rank. He has three months left. This world, in the final analysis, is based on strength. As long as his strength is higher than hers, she has nothing to do. Xu Ruomei was unaware of Gu Yang''s mood changes. Since she was born, she has never been so helpless like this. Losing her cultivation, she, who has always been cold and indifferent, could not help but feel a little hesitant and weak in her heart. Unconsciously, she felt a little bit of dependence on the man in front of her who broke her Dao heart and saved her. She had never had this feeling before. At this point, Gu Yang sat across from him and injected his true energy into Suoyuan Bracelet. The sunlight came in from the window and sprinkled on his face, very dazzling. After a while, he got up and left without saying a word. Xu Ruomei looked at the back of his leaving, and there was a hint of melancholy in her heart. These emotions are things she has never experienced before. She suddenly realized how she could fit into this world. "Big Brother Gu." When Gu Yang came out of Xu Ruomei''s room, he saw a familiar person, the little maid Zhixing. Seeing her happy face, his mood suddenly improved. "How did you come?" "Miss asked me to come out and buy some fabrics, and stop by to see Big Brother Gu." Zhixing also carried a basket in his hand, "This is a meat puff pastry, I made it myself, you can try it." After arriving at Pingjun Castle, the unpleasantness of the past is finally over. Gu Yang accepted it with a smile, and asked, "How is it, are you used to living in Qingxuanmen?" "Very good, the senior sisters in the door are all very nice and take good care of" Zhi Xing was stunned in the middle of speaking, and looked directly behind Gu Yang. She saw a beautiful woman come out. It was the first time that Zhixing saw a woman whose appearance and temperament were not inferior to her own young lady. The key is that the other party came out of the room inside. She asked, "Gu... eldest brother, who is this?" Gu Yang didn''t expect that Xu Ruomei would actually run out and introduce, "This is Miss Lan." "Oh" After Zhixing finished speaking, he suddenly fell silent. After sitting for a while, she got up and said goodbye. Zhang Xiaohai got up and sent them off. When he arrived at the door, Zhixing finally asked, "That... Miss Lan, who is she?" "This" Zhang Xiaohai didn''t know how to answer for a while. When Zhixing saw his faltering appearance, he didn''t understand where he was, and stomped his feet in a hurry, "Then what about my lady?" Zhang Xiaohai had to persuade, "This kind of thing doesn''t pay attention to the first come first. Who is the big and who is the young, it depends on who is more important in the son''s heart. Although your young lady has lived and died together with the son, she doesn''t care. He will please him, and he will be robbed first, so who is to blame?" "what?" Zhixing''s eyes were red with anger, "My young lady will never be able to serve a husband with another woman, don''t even think about it, just have his big dream!" After he finished speaking, he cried and ran to a carriage parked on the side of the road. Zhang Xiaohai looked at her back and couldn''t help shaking his head. According to the young master''s temperament to attract bees and butterflies along the way, there will only be more and more women around him in the future. Not to mention Miss Lan, there is also Miss Ling Ling. Is this unacceptable? After that, it will be worth it. In other words, this girl Lan is as he thought, she looks like a fairy, and she is no worse than girl Su. Gu Yang didn''t know that in the eyes of others, he had become a big radish. After he returned to the house, he wrote a letter and placed it under a large stone behind the Shili Pavilion outside the city. This is the contact information he and Ling Ling agreed upon. If there is any urgent matter, he will use this method to notify her. UU reading Apparently Ling Ling had a helper by his side, but he never showed up. Gu Yang went to look under the big rock the next day, and the letter really disappeared. He wrote this letter to tell Ling Ling to let go of what he was doing and rush back immediately. According to the simulated situation, Ling Ling will not be able to get one million taels back until one year and three months later. Gu Yang couldn''t wait any longer. Now, he still has nearly 190,000 in his balance and can perform 38 simulations. If you can live to the age of forty every time you simulate, it will definitely be enough. There is no problem in breaking through to the third rank. The second rank is estimated to be enough, because after reaching the third rank, I don''t know how much the price will rise. Rank 3 is enough. As long as you get to Rank 3, almost all the problems you encounter can be solved. In Jiangzhou City, there is a shadow thief''s treasure waiting for him to get. There should be a lot of money there. After Gu Yang made sure the letter was sent, he just waited patiently. During the period, there was a little episode. Every three days, he would go to Qingxuanmen to find Su Qingzhi to practice the exercises. For some reason, her attitude became extremely cold, facing him, her attitude was frosty. I don''t know how to offend her. Of course, this had no effect on him. He went to her purely for practice. Ten days passed in a hurry. That night, Ling Ling finally came back, but he was obviously injured and looked a little embarrassed. "Here''s 112,300 taels. I still owe 887,700 taels." She took out a stack of silver bills in various denominations, many of which came from different banks. Gu Yang could probably guess where these money tickets came from, and his heart warmed. Or she makes people feel at ease. Chapter 55： Is she coming for real? "Why is she here?" Ling Ling was very surprised when she found Xu Ruomei at home. On that day, she saw with her own eyes that Gu Yang stabbed Xu Ruomei''s heart with her own eyes. It stands to reason that when the two meet, there must be a battle, or even death. Then, Ling Ling saw the silver bracelet on her hand, her eyes narrowed, "Suo Yuan bracelet?" Xu Ruomei was actually fitted with a lock element bracelet! She turned to look at Gu Yang, with a shocked expression on her face. Could it be that you did it? Gu Yang shook his head and said, "Lin Zisheng did it. I happened to save her, so I can''t just leave her alone." And such a thing? Ling Ling was a little stunned. Just a few days after he left, such an incredible thing happened. The closed disciple of the dignified sword palace master actually fell into such a situation. She was finally rescued by her mortal enemy, and she didn''t know how she was feeling at this time. At this time, Xu Ruomei no longer had the sharpness that she had when we met last time, and there was a hint of weakness in her bones. Where is the style of the cold female swordsman from before. Gu Yang said, "Don''t worry about her. You take good care of your wounds, and when you are completely healed, I will teach you gong." "That money..." "Let''s owe it first, don''t worry, if you feel embarrassed, I don''t care if you count the interest." "Okay." Ling Ling nodded solemnly. Ten days passed in a flash. During this period, Gu Yang went out again and exchanged all the 110,000 taels of silver notes that Ling Ling brought back into cash and recharged them into the system. Immediately, the balance of the system exceeded the 300,000 mark. This means that he can perform up to sixty simulations. This time, no matter what, I have to cultivate "Feng Wu Jiu Tian" to the third-rank realm. Ling Ling''s injury was completely healed. In order to avoid being disturbed, the two went out of the city, went to a mountain in the suburbs, and chose an uninhabited cave. She said with a solemn expression, "I''ll teach you a formula first, you must memorize it, and you must not make any mistakes." This is a formula for qigong. How to transmit the true qi in Gu Yang''s body into her body, this process requires the wholehearted cooperation of the two of them. If there is a little mistake, both of them will be in danger. No wonder she didn''t try hard. It''s not because she has a good character, but because it doesn''t work. Gu Yang also solved a doubt in his heart. Only if he willingly agreed to cooperate can he succeed. After he memorized this formula, he finally began to teach the practice. The two sat face to face, palms pressed against each other, Gu Yang slowly passed his True Qi, and it melted into her body. The whole process is extremely slow. "Yang Yang Zhen Gang" is the most masculine exercise in the world, and it can only be practiced in a woman''s body. This technique is too domineering and masculine. If a man practices it, he will only end up with a body explosion and death. A woman''s physique is yin, which can form a balance, so as not to make the true qi violent and uncontrollable. It is precisely because of this that the true qi that has been cultivated lacks the meaning of supreme yang, and can only be cultivated to the fourth-grade realm at most. Therefore, the pure yang qi of a fourth-grade martial artist is needed to help her fill in the meaning of the yang, and cultivate her qi, so as to break through to the third-grade realm. It is precisely because of such harsh conditions that since ancient times, there have been very few women who can practice this technique. Before that, only two people had practiced it. Now, Ling Ling is the third. As Gu Yang''s pure yang true qi continued to pour in, Ling Ling felt that the true qi in his body was constantly sublimating. I don''t know how long it took, she suddenly opened her eyes, a scorching light lit up in her eyes, a huge amount of true essence came out, and her whole body was suspended out of thin air. She finally completed "Anode True Gang" and entered the third-rank realm. Ling Ling took a deep breath and fell down again. Now, all she needs to do is to consolidate her realm. She pushed her hand forward, and a gentle force sent Gu Yang out of the hole in front of her. Then, a blow knocked down the cave entrance. In Gu Yang''s ear, Ling Ling''s voice came, "I''m going to start retreating. In three months, I''ll find you." This was said before. Gu Yang stood up. At this time, his body was empty, and there was not a trace of straightness left. An unprecedented sense of weakness made him instinctively feel a little uneasy. However, his physique is still there. This is a strong physique that has been practiced for many years and has been tempered. Finally, it is not completely restored to its original shape. After going down the mountain, a carriage stopped by the road, and Zhang Xiaohai was waiting there. "Back to the city." After Gu Yang got into the carriage, he turned on the system and started the first simulation. [...You helped Ling Ling to enter the third rank, lost her cultivation, and rebuilt "Feng Wu Jiu Tian". Without your help, Xu Ruomei''s situation is getting worse and worse. [One day, the third eldest of the six villains in Meishan came to seek revenge, Zhang Xiaohai resisted desperately, and bought time for you and Xu Ruomei to escape. [After the opponent killed Zhang Xiaohai, they chased after him. Xu Ruomei was seriously injured in order to save you. At the critical moment, the masters of the Fang family arrived and killed the murderer. [The next day, the Lin family brought the key to the Suoyuan Bracelet, Xu Ruomei untied the shackles of the Suoyuan Bracelet and recovered her cultivation. Her injuries were getting better day by day, but she was reluctant to leave. [Two months later, when Ling Ling came back from customs, you announced that you wanted to marry Ling Ling. [On the day of the wedding, Xu Ruomei left sadly. [Four years later, you reached the peak of the ninth rank and started your first nirvana. [After another five years, you will cultivate to the eighth-rank realm Another eight years, you will reach the eighth-rank peak. Begin the second Nirvana. In the same year, Ling Ling began to attack the supernatural power realm. On the same day, several first-rank powerhouses appeared and besieged Ling Ling. At a critical moment, Xu Ruomei suddenly appeared and rescued you. [A few days later, a first-rank powerhouse chased after you and severely injured you. Under Xu Ruomei''s anger, she stepped into the first-rank realm and cut the first-rank with her sword. [Your injury is so severe that you are unable to recover. Xu Ruomei still took you back to the sword palace and begged her master to save your life, but was rejected. The next day, you died of serious injuries at the age of forty. After reading the simulated life, Gu Yang felt a little confused. Seeing this, Xu Ruomei''s feelings for him turned out to be real. Sure enough, what you can''t get is the best. This time, when he was not with her, she kept thinking about it, and when she was forty years old, she even gave her life to save him. Gu Yang is very curious about the follow-up of this simulation, will Xu Ruomei break with the division because of his death? It''s a pity, every simulation, until his death, there is no follow-up development. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of forty. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of forty. The wisdom of life at the age of 30 or 40. It''s still worth thinking about, of course you have to choose one. The next moment, Gu Yang felt a flame rising from his body. It was a power that was even more terrifying than Chiyang''s True Qi, and it was extremely powerful, but it would not cause any damage to his body. Unfortunately, this true qi is too weak. In the simulation, he had just performed the second Nirvana, and returned to the ninth-rank cultivation level. PS: Its the weekend, please ask for monthly and recommended tickets. Chapter 56： 3 items Zhang Xiaohai, who was driving the car in front, suddenly felt a heat wave coming from behind him. He couldn''t help but look back at the carriage. It was a bit strange, what is your son doing? Do you practice? He didn''t know that Gu Yang gave up his cultivation to complete Ling Ling. This matter is a top secret, only the two parties involved know about it, and no one has told it. However, Zhang Xiaohai didn''t ask anything and continued to concentrate on driving. He also just learned to drive not long ago, so he didn''t dare to be distracted. Inside the carriage, Gu Yang was calculating the time needed to practice the "Feng Dance Nine Heavens". It takes five years to cultivate to the peak of the ninth rank. After Nirvana, you have to start all over again, and it will take five years to go from the ninth to the eighth. It will take another eight years to reach the peak of the eighth grade. Then comes the second Nirvana. In eighteen years, he only had two nirvanas. Moreover, just after Nirvana happened once, all the infuriating energy returned to zero again, leaving only the ninth-rank cultivation base. It will take thirteen years to cultivate to the seventh rank. As for the peak of the seventh rank, I don''t know how long it will take... Thinking like this, it would take hundreds of years to cultivate to the first rank, right? "Isn''t this really an immortal cultivation technique?" Gu Yang seriously doubted that this exercise was not practiced by humans at all. Even if the talent is high, a peerless genius like Liu Zhe can still cultivate to the first rank in his lifetime, there is still a big question mark. You must know that he already has the realm of the fourth rank, and his martial arts cultivation is extremely high. In addition, Su Qingzhi, an excellent cauldron, is so slow to cultivate. If it wasn''t for his cheating, he wouldn''t have chosen such an almost impossible practice. Gu Yang started the second simulation. [... Thirteen years later, you broke through to the seventh-rank realm. In another five years, Ling Ling attacked the supernatural power realm and was besieged by several first-rankers... You are dead, and you are forty years old all the year round. [...Eight years later, you reached the peak of the seventh rank and started the third Nirvana... You died, at the age of forty. Gu Yang simulated again and again, and each time, he died at the age of forty. When Ling Ling attacked the Divine Ability Realm, the first-rank powerhouses would always appear on time and kill him. He also tried, and he was not with Ling Ling that day, but he would still be hunted down by a 1st rank every time, no matter how bad his cultivation was at the time. Moreover, every time, Xu Ruomei would appear on time. Sometimes, he was killed on the spot. Sometimes, he would be seriously injured, and then Xu Ruomei took him back to the Sword Palace to ask for help, and every time he got it, it was a cold rejection. This is just like a gate of hell. Gu Yang knew that even if he broke through to the first rank, he probably wouldn''t be able to escape this calamity. The other party didn''t talk about the morality of the rivers and lakes at all, and they came up to be besieged by several first-rankers. The only way to break the game is for him to enter the supernatural power state, and he can naturally kill all those first-rankers. I do not know how long it has been. Every time Gu Yang watched almost the same plot, he felt that his eyes were going blind. Moreover, after each simulation, the cultivation level is different, sometimes high and sometimes low. The moment before, it was still the sixth rank, and the next time, it will fall back to the ninth rank. It feels very strange. Just when Gu Yang was about to go numb, a prompt appeared, [...You have broken through to the third-rank realm, and in another four years, Ling Ling will hit the supernatural power realm...] When he glanced at the word 3rd rank, he felt a shock in his heart, and then took a closer look, it was indeed 3rd rank. "It''s finally the third grade." The excitement in his heart. This is the first time you have simulated? Yes, twenty-four times, a full twenty-four times, adding up, it has been four hundred and thirty-two years. And he has just reached the third grade. Is this really a human practice? Can you become an immortal after cultivating? Gu Yang is a little suspicious of life. It took fifty years to reach the peak of the fourth rank alone. From the ninth rank to the peak of the ninth rank, it is five years. It takes eight years to reach the peak of the eighth rank. It takes thirteen years to reach the peak of the seventh rank. It takes twenty years to reach the peak of the sixth rank. It takes thirty years from the fifth rank to the peak of the fifth rank. It takes fifty years from the fourth rank to the peak of the fourth rank. At the third rank or above, will it become a hundred-year calculation? It''s scary to think about. In fact, he also knows that this practice is difficult on the one hand, and the main reason is that his aptitude is too poor. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of forty. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of forty. The wisdom of life at the age of 30 or 40. "I choose one." Boom! The next moment, Gu Yang felt that his consciousness exploded, flames appeared out of thin air, and in a moment, it condensed into a phoenix bathed in flames. The infuriating energy in his body, like a flame, spilled out from the pores, and the whole person seemed to be wrapped in flames. The invisible flame''s true energy gradually became visible, and it almost set the carriage on fire. This is the sign of breaking through to the third rank Condensing True Essence! In the ancient times, the third grade to the first grade was also called the real yuan realm. True Yuan is invincible, and with a single finger, it can pierce through metal. At this point, the martial artist has truly become a big killer. Even on the battlefield, he can kill soldiers in heavy armor with just a few gestures. As long as the real essence is not exhausted, ordinary soldiers can''t resist it at all. Of course, even for a first-rank martial artist, the true essence is not endless, and no one is stupid enough to fight head-on with a well-trained army. If you are surrounded by thousands of soldiers who are not afraid of death, even a master of the first rank cannot escape death. At the third rank, and in the entire Great Week, it can be called a strong man. Gu Yang''s thoughts moved, and he gathered up his true essence, so that the carriage was not set on fire. "Master, are you alright?" The movement was so loud this time that Zhang Xiaohai, who was driving, was startled, thinking that something had happened. "It''s alright, you keep driving." Gu Yang responded and focused his attention on the little phoenix covered in fire in his consciousness, he could clearly feel its existence. "Isn''t this the primordial spirit?" He was very curious. According to the saying in the practice of "Feng Wu Jiu Tian", after reaching the third rank, the will of martial arts will be manifested. That''s probably what it means. However, he felt that this was more like the Primordial Spirit described in the novels he read in his previous life. Perhaps, after reaching the realm of supernatural powers, it will be similar to cultivating immortals. Gu Yang thought about it and became excited. PS: Its Monday, just after twelve oclock, New Years Eve, I would like to wish everyone a new year, and ask for recommended tickets and monthly tickets. Finally, I would like to thank the book lovers who gave the reward. Your support is the driving force for my codewords. Chapter 57： No. 7 on the Dragon List With a slightly nervous mood, Gu Yang opened the system again. [Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 20000 gold. Seeing the figure as high as 20,000, his heart twitched, and it suddenly quadrupled. It''s really not a human being. With his current balance of 180,000, there are only nine simulations left in an instant. Fortunately, he had expected this for a long time. He quickly calmed down, turned off the system, closed his eyes, and began to get acquainted with the true essence in his body. From the fourth rank to the third rank, it is a qualitative change. The original true energy has become true essence, which is completely different from the previous feeling. At this moment, Gu Yang had a thought in his heart, "I''m too strong!" He felt that his strength was more than ten times stronger than that of the fourth rank. When the carriage drove home, Gu Yang was already able to run the real essence in his body freely, sending and receiving like his heart. At this time, it was getting late. He got off the carriage, and in a flash, he came out outside the door of Xu Ruomei''s room. He pushed the door and went in. He saw her sitting cross-legged on the bed, her face pale and struggling to support her. The Suo Yuan Bracelet is specially used to restrain high-ranking third-rank powerhouses. She is a fourth-ranking person, and even if she is practicing a peerless technique, her skills are far beyond the ordinary fourth-ranking. Gu Yang stepped forward, pressed one hand on the lock element bracelet, and urged the injection of real energy into it. After a while, after it absorbed enough real energy, it finally fell silent. This Origin Locking Bracelet, like a living thing, will be activated at regular intervals every day, and it will never stop until it absorbs enough True Essence. These days, if it wasn''t for his help, Xu Ruomei would have hurt her origin. "you" Although Xu Ruomei was blocked from infuriating, her eyes were still there, and she looked at Gu Yang with suspicion. At this moment, Gu Yang gave her a completely different feeling, an unprecedented sense of oppression. She is very familiar with this sense of oppression, which is unique to the upper third-rank warriors who have condensed their own martial arts will. He turned out to be a rank three? Moreover, his true essence and attributes have also changed. Instead of the pure yang true qi before, it has become like a flame. It has a trace of spirituality, just like the mana of a supernatural powerhouse. I haven''t seen him for just a day, why is there such a huge change in him? Xu Ruomei simply couldn''t understand. "have a good rest." Gu Yang left a sentence, turned and left. His attitude towards Xu Ruomei changed unknowingly. Twenty-four simulations today, at the last minute, each time Xu Ruomei desperately tried to save him, which changed his opinion of her somewhat. Although she has acted as a scumbag, before she cut off the world, she was still a kind and righteous person. It can only be said that the "Red Dust Sword Art" she practiced is too anti-human. After Gu Yang returned to his room, he closed the door, suddenly looked out the window, and said in his heart, "Sure enough..." When he came back this time, he had a faint feeling of being watched, and when he walked into Xu Ruomei''s room, this feeling became clearer. He even captured the approximate location of the opponent. The strong man watching nearby was obviously the sword slave beside Xu Ruomei. This person has already been found, but he has no intention of rescuing Xu Ruomei, and let her suffer the torture of Suoyuan Bracelet and live in the house of his mortal enemy. From this ruthless style, you can roughly see what kind of martial art the Sword Palace is. "Second grade..." Gu Yang stretched out his hand and stroked the Bailian Steel Knife beside him, eager to try it. He really wanted to try the power of the peerless cultivation technique "Feng Wu Jiu Tian". Can he fight against the second-rank? Soon, he restrained the urge. "Not yet." Gu Yang said in his heart, and let go of the long knife in his hand. He now only has the realm of the third rank, the means of responding to the enemy, the swordsmanship and martial arts, are all at the level of the fourth rank. It is obviously not enough to want to fight with the second grade. He turned on the system again. [Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 20000 gold. 20,000 at a time, he felt a pain in the flesh. "Yes." [At the age of twenty-two, you already have a third-grade cultivation base, and you are on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, ranking seventh, and you are famous all over the world. [One day, the third child, one of the six murderers in Meishan, went to the door to seek revenge. Before he entered the door, he was killed by the commander of the city guards, and he handed over a letter of worship, saying that the county guard invited you to the banquet. [Another day, the eldest son of the Lin family came to the door in person, apologized to you, gave you the key to lock the Yuan bracelet, and gave you a lot of gifts. Between words, test your teacher''s inheritance. [Half a month later, you take Su Qingzhi to Shendu to part with Xu Ruomei, who has recovered her cultivation. [You are going to join the Tianxin Martial Arts Academy, but Cheng Tianxin is unwilling to accept you as his apprentice. Your knife skills are improving day by day. [Two months later, you received a letter from Ling Ling, saying that her enemy was in Shendu and it was inconvenient to go there, so she stayed in Pingjun City to wait for you. [One year later, Su Qingzhi''s identity was exposed, and a mysterious powerhouse sneaked in and wanted to kidnap him, but you killed him on the spot. [Another year and a half, Guo Taiping, the seventh in the Tianjiao list, came to kick the pavilion. Cheng Tianxin was defeated. When he was about to kill him, you rescued him and forced him back with a knife, but his heart was broken by a sword. . [Half a month later, Cheng Tianxin, who was recovering from his injuries, was poisoned and killed. For a time, the entire Tianxin Martial Arts Hall was furious. In the chaos, Cheng Qingyu disappeared mysteriously At this point, Tianxin Martial Arts Hall fell apart. [Afterwards, you took Su Qingzhi to quietly leave the capital of God. A strong man suddenly arrived and wanted to kidnap Su Qingzhi. Xu Ruomei happened to appear and repel the enemy. [Xu Ruomei escorted you back to Ping County, but your injuries have not healed for several years. [One day, Ling Ling broke through to the second rank and challenged Guo Taiping. After dozens of moves, he killed him on the spot. [For a few years, you devote yourself to the Dao of the Sword, and one day, you died of mental failure, and you are thirty years old all the year round. After Gu Yang watched this life, his brows could not help frowning. What the **** is this hidden dragon list? Seeing this, he just broke through to the third rank, and he was on the Hidden Dragon Ranking. After a few days, the Fang family and the Lin family got the news. How did the person who made the list know that he made a breakthrough? Gu Yang was very puzzled in his heart, he is not a high-profile person, and he has not told anyone about his breakthrough. Xu Ruomei should have seen it just now. Could it be that she revealed it? [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-five. [The experience of martial arts at the age of 20 and 30. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of 30. This time it appeared again, the realm and the age of experience are different. It''s understandable. Twenty-five years old was his peak. After that, because of injuries, his state was not good. The system automatically selects the realm at its peak. Gu Yang did not hesitate and chose the second one. This time, he chose to go to Tianxin Martial Arts Academy to practice swordsmanship. Judging from the results, facing a second-rank peer like Guo Taiping, he is still no match. PS: New Year''s Eve, New Year''s greetings to everyone. I wish you all a prosperous new year. Chapter 58： Fame moves the world It rained in the early morning in Shendu, thousands of kilometers away from Jiangzhou. Outside the gate of the Martial Arts Academy, there is a list. The list is made of wood. Under the wind and the sun, the paint on the surface has almost completely peeled off. It is obviously a long time ago. On the list, there is a row of red paper with their names written on them side by side. There is some red paper, which has not been changed for a long time, and almost completely faded. Suddenly, two oil-paper umbrellas came from a distance. One was old and the other was young. They were all armed with weapons. They were obviously martial artists. The two came to the list, and the young man looked at the humble list in front of him and said incredulously, "Is this the legendary list of Heaven''s Path?" The old man stroked his beard, glanced over the lists, and said with a smile, "When the old man came here for the first time, he was even more surprised than you." The several lists on this list are the Grand Master List, the First Grade List, the Tianjiao List, the Qianlong List, the Hongyan List that have spread all over the world... All the lists are based on this. It is said that these lists have been in existence for more than a thousand years, and their accuracy has been proven for countless years. The young man looked at the list in front of him. It was ordinary red paper, and every name inscribed was a well-known powerhouse. This contrast made him wonder what it was like in his heart. The old man said with emotion, "My generation of warriors, if they can keep their names on the list, they will live their lives in vain." The young man couldn''t help but imagine how beautiful it would be if he could one day make his name appear on one of the lists. Thinking of this, my blood boils. However, judging from the degree of fading of the red paper above, the latest list is the Hongyan List, which is almost a year old. The oldest, of course, is the Grand Master List, and the people on it are all peerless powerhouses in the supernatural power realm. It hasn''t been replaced in years. While the two were talking, suddenly, an old man limped over with an umbrella in one hand and a bucket in the other, with a piece of red paper under his shoulder. Crash. The old man suddenly tore off one of the lists. "What are you doing" The young man just accepted the sacred list in his heart, but the reality is so simple. When he saw that someone dared to destroy the list, he couldn''t help but get angry. Before he finished speaking, the old man next to him covered his mouth. The old man said excitedly, "Shut up, this is the list changer. The list has changed." What? The young man couldn''t help being stunned. He never thought that the person in charge of changing the rankings would be a lame old man. Wait a minute, what did he just say, changed the list? The young man raised his head abruptly, and found that what the old man tore off just now was the Qianlong Bang. On the Qianlong list, those who are under the age of 30 with the highest cultivation level are only listed in the top 20. Those who can make it to the list, without exception, are the cultivation bases of rank three or above. The top five, or even the second rank. All the people on the Qianlong list are the most outstanding talented warriors in the world today. Although it is not as dazzling as those peerless figures on the Tianjiao list, it is not too bad. In fact, the number of supernatural powers from the Qianlong list is more than that of the Tianjiao list. If I remember correctly, it was more than a year ago that the Qianlong list changed. In Jianghu, there are three lists that attract the most attention, one is the Hongyan list, the second is the Tianjiao list, and the third is the Qianlong list. Peerless beauty is liked by everyone, but just wanting to see each other is as difficult as going to the sky. The Tianjiao list is full of legends, but basically they are in retreat, and they rarely show up in the arena. There are only legends left about them. Only the characters on the Qianlong list, several of them are quite active, their deeds are often circulated, and the popularity is also the highest. The young man knew all the characters on the Qianlong List like the back of his hand, and none of the 20 people above had reached the age of 30. That is to say, this time the ranking was changed, not because someone was old enough to fill the place behind. Instead, someone surpassed the characters on the list and made it to the Qianlong list. Thinking of this, the young man suddenly became excited, and stared at the old man who was in charge of changing the list, hoping to see who the new list was. However, the old man moved slowly, picked up the brush, first brushed a layer of paste on the list, and then posted the new list. One old man and one young man couldn''t wait to take a step forward. They all looked up from the last one, all of them were familiar names, and everyone''s names were followed by one. When I saw the tenth place, it was still the ninth place before. The shock in their hearts is indescribable. For the first time on the list, he actually dropped into the top ten. How is this possible? Finally, in seventh place, they saw an unfamiliar name. "Seventh, Gu Yang, from Jiangzhou." The short eight words caused the two to have a storm surge in their hearts. Generally speaking, on the Qianlong list, their origins and origins will be written, as if they came from a certain family or a certain sect. They had never seen such a brief introduction. This means that even the Red Mansion knows very little about this person, and even doesn''t know his origin. Too mysterious. The rain gradually stopped. In front of the list, another person came. After realizing that the list was changed, he took a look and left in a hurry. In a short while, more and more people are in front of the list. As for the change of the Qianlong list, as well as the name Gu Yang, it has also begun to spread, and it will not be long before it will spread throughout the rivers and lakes. In Pingjun City, the first person to receive this news was the county governor''s office, and the imperial court''s newspaper was the fastest. "Gu Yang?" When Wu Huai, the county governor, saw that the name of the newest person on the Qianlong list was actually this name, his eyes narrowed, and he saw that he was from Jiangzhou. Wouldn''t it be him? It was only a month ago that Gu Yang defeated Tian Fei with one sword, and Wu Huai still had an impression. But, isn''t he a fourth rank? Why did he suddenly become a third-rank, and he even ranked seventh on the Hidden Dragon Ranking! Rank 3 and Rank 4 differ only by one realm, but the weight is completely different. The seventh place on the Qianlong list means that this person has infinite potential and will be able to achieve a first-rank in the future, and even hope to achieve supernatural powers. He hurriedly called his most trusted master over and discussed with him. The second person who got the news was the Fang family. After all, it was an old family. Although it has declined, the news channel is still there. "No. 7 on the Hidden Dragon List?" When Xue E saw the news, she was stunned, her first reaction was, "It''s not the same name, right?" Beside her, it was the old woman who shook her head and said, "It''s unlikely." There are people with the same name and surname in the world, but it is almost impossible to have such a high level of cultivation. What''s more, it is stated on the Qianlong list that Gu Yang is from Jiangzhou, how can there be so many coincidences? Xue E swallowed her saliva with some difficulty, "The last time we met, he was clearly a fourth-rank only. Could it be that he was ranked seventh on the Qianlong Ranking as soon as he broke through to the third-rank..." The old woman said with a solemn face, "I''m afraid this person is not practicing ordinary exercises." "You mean, peerless magic?" PS: Thank you for your votes. Starting tomorrow, we will be collecting manuscripts, and strive for more updates when they are on the shelves. Chapter 59： 1 more cooperation The next day, after Gu Yang helped Xu Ruomei share the power of Suoyuan Bracelet, he did not leave immediately, but asked, "Which force came up with those lists?" Xu Ruomei was a little surprised. These days, he always came here and left after losing his qi. He never said a word to her, and his attitude was rather cold. Until yesterday, his attitude finally changed. Now, she took the initiative to chat with her, and she was a little overjoyed, and said, "The list of grandmasters, Tianjiao list, Qianlong list, etc. that are circulating in the Jianghu all come from a red building." "Red Mansion?" "This mysterious Red Building is located in the capital of God, and its history is older than the nine surnames in the world. According to the records of some books in the Sword Palace, the Red Building began to make these lists more than a thousand years ago. It is said that this Red Building The owner of this place has never walked out of this red building. This is a force as mysterious as the Four Holy Lands." Gu Yang felt that this made no sense at all. "It stands to reason that to be able to make such a list that includes the world''s most powerful people, there must be a huge intelligence network. After a thousand years, how much will this organization expand? How to maintain mystery?" Xu Ruomei shook her head and said, "In that red building, there are at most a dozen people, and there are only twelve people who are responsible for walking outside and investigating intelligence." Gu Yang expressed doubts, "Just relying on these twelve people, how accurate can the list be made?" "It is said that the Red Mansion can know the level of the Great Zhou martial artist''s realm by relying on an ancient divine artifact. However, no one has seen it so far, and no one knows whether this rumor is true or false." A god? Gu Yang imagined the power of this divine object and thought, I''ll go, isn''t this a magic weapon? And it''s not an ordinary magic weapon, at least it must be a spiritual treasure. I guessed right. The upper limit of power in this world is ridiculously high. After cultivating to a certain level, it is no different from cultivating immortals. However, he still has a question, "Why do they make such a list and make it public? Is it just to disrupt the world?" Xu Ruomei said, "No one knows what their purpose is. Honglou has offended many people with this move. However, after more than a thousand years, Honglou has stood in the capital of the gods. Once there were powerful people in the supernatural power realm broke into. Among them, I wanted to have a theory with it. After that, I never came out again. No wonder it can be compared with the Four Great Sacred Grounds, even the Divine Ability Realm cannot force the owner of the Red Chamber to appear. Gu Yang wrote down the red building. Suddenly, Xu Ruomei asked, "Are you on the Hidden Dragon List?" He suddenly asked about the list, certainly not without reason. Gu Yang sighed and said, "Yes, in the future, there will definitely be a steady stream of troubles. This red building is really harmful." Not to mention, the one who was squeezed out of the seventh place by him will definitely not be convinced and must come to him to compete. There are other three rank, those who want to become famous, and those who want to prove their martial arts, come to him to learn from. At that time, if he strikes too hard and wounds and kills people, he will offend the forces behind him. If it is easy to start, and click until the end, after the reputation spreads, more and more people will come to him to learn from. Not to be annoying. Anyway, no matter how you deal with it, it will be troublesome. Gu Yang suddenly thought of Su Qingzhi. It can be said that it was precisely because she was on the Hongyan List that her family was ruined and she was reduced to the current situation. In terms of hatred, she really hated Honglou to the core. Tuk Tuk. At this moment, there was a knock on the door, "A distinguished guest is coming." Gu Yang got up and said goodbye. Gu Yang came to the living room and saw the distinguished guest. This person was shrouded in a black cloak, and when she saw him, she put down her hat. It was Xue E, the current head of the Fang family, and she bowed her head, "Congratulations to your son for ranking seventh in the Hidden Dragon Ranking. ." "Your news is well-informed." Gu Yang was a little surprised. He only broke through to the third rank yesterday, and today, even the Fang family knows it. I don''t know where they came from. "The change of the Hidden Dragon Ranking is a major event. One day is enough to spread the word all over the Great Zhou. Now, the young master can be said to be famous all over the world." Xue E''s attitude was very low, which was completely different from the last time we met. After speaking, seeing that he was indifferent, he knew that these flattering words had no effect on him, and asked about the business, "I don''t know if the son is called, what is the important thing?" This time, it was Gu Yang who asked Zhang Xiaohai to go to Fangfu, and took the initiative to ask her to come. Gu Yang said bluntly, "The last time we worked together was quite pleasant. So this time, I want to work with you again." "Appreciate further details." "I can help you, and the Fang family to get rid of Lin Zisheng''s control." This understatement made Xue E shuddered and raised her head abruptly, her eyes a little suspicious. She never thought that Gu Yang would say such a thing. Where did he get the confidence? Although the Lin family is only a branch of the Lin family, one of the nine surnames in the world, in terms of strength, it is also top notch. And Lin Zisheng, the second son of the Lin family, has a second-grade cultivation. Regardless of his background, UU reading relying solely on his strength, Gu Yang, who only has third-rank strength, how can he be confident that he can settle him? Of course, through the last contact, she didn''t think that the man in front of her was an arrogant idiot, and he must have something to rely on. Xue E''s thoughts flashed, and she quickly recovered to her natural state. She asked the most crucial question, "What price will the Fang family and I have to pay?" "I''m not interested in you or the Fang family. I won''t interfere in the Fang family''s affairs, let alone any staff." Gu Yang said, observing the change in her expression, and finally said, "I just want money." Xue E asked in a deep voice, "How much do you want?" "It depends on your opinion how much the Fang family is worth." Gu Yang smiled slightly, now that the initiative is in his hands, he naturally has to wait for her to ask for a price. "Don''t worry, go back and think slowly. I''ll give you two days to think about it. It depends on your sincerity." Xue E''s eyes changed, she gritted her teeth and said, "Can you really settle Lin Zisheng and the Lin family behind him?" Speaking of the second rank, the Fang family also has them, and there are more than one. It is not impossible to get rid of Lin Zisheng, but the Lin family behind him is the real behemoth. make them fear. If Gu Yang can really settle the Lin family without interfering in the Fang family''s affairs, she will be willing to pay no matter how much money she has. Gu Yang smiled, "I can do things first and then collect money." Xue E said no more, and blessed her with a salute, "My concubine will retire first." Her posture was lowered. When Gu Yang saw her like this, he knew that the business was almost done. I just don''t know how much money the Fang family can spend. PS: It is still open on the first day of the new year. It is the beginning of the month. Please ask for monthly and recommended tickets. Chapter 60： i want 2 million The next day, a person who claimed to be the future owner of the Fang family came to visit. Gu Yang met him out of curiosity. This man was in his early thirties, and he called himself Fang Kaihui, and he belonged to the Fang family. As soon as they met, Fang Kaihui talked eloquently, "I am the head of the Fang family, and now I have replaced the Fang family to discuss cooperation with the son. As long as the son helps our Fang family settle Lin Zisheng and the Lin family, our Fang family is willing to give half of the family property to each other... "Wait." Gu Yang interrupted him, "You come to talk to me about this, does Xue E know?" A trace of disdain flashed in Fang Kaihui''s eyes, and he said, "This is my Fang''s family business, although she is my brother''s widow, but she doesn''t follow the rules of women and hooks up with other men, how can she be qualified to be the head of our Fang''s family? ?" Gu Yang suddenly lost interest in continuing to talk to him, and ordered the expulsion, "You can go." "what?" Fang Kaihui was a little stunned. He never thought that when he offered such a sincere condition, the other party actually responded like this, and he said, "Why is this?" Gu Yang''s tone was indifferent, "If your Fang family are all ungrateful like you, people who cross the river and demolish the bridge, I don''t even bother to take a look. If you want to talk, let Xue E come over." Fang Kaihui''s face flushed red, full of shame and anger, but he didn''t dare to say anything harsh and walked away. In the afternoon, Xue E came, looking a little tired, with a bitter smile on her face, "You made me laugh." After her husband passed away, two people took over as the head of the family, and both died mysteriously within a month. The Fang family was in turmoil. Lin Zisheng pressed forward step by step, and finally went straight to the door, to directly incorporate the Fang family''s posture. All the old and young masters of the Fang family were actually shocked by Lin Zisheng''s fierce name, and no one dared to stand up against it. It was she, a female class, who stood up and fought hard to save the Fang family. In the past few years, Lin Zisheng changed his strategy, and the other side devoured it step by step. Everyone in the Fang family is also pretending to be deaf and dumb, and they don''t even have the courage to resist. If it wasn''t for her to deal with it, the Fang family would have been swallowed up by Lin Zisheng long ago. Now, there is finally a chance to break free from Lin Zisheng''s claws, Fang Kaihui, a disciple of the Fang family, can''t wait to get rid of her. As the owner of the Fang family, he came to Gu Yang to discuss cooperation. Gu Yang can imagine how difficult it is for her to be a married woman with such a reputation and to be in charge of a big family. Xue E''s eyes turned slightly red, but it wasn''t her acting skills. She heard that Fang Kaihui came to look for Gu Yang in the morning, and had a grey nose. She was grateful to the man in front of her. If Gu Yang also throws her away, she will have no place in Fang''s house. Although she was in the most difficult time for the Fang family, she turned the tide and kept the foundation of the Fang family for hundreds of years. But, in the same way, she also damaged the Fang family''s reputation. After the crisis is over, the Fang family will never tolerate her. It was Gu Yang''s statement that made the Fang family have to continue to recognize her status. "After discussing with a few clan elders, the concubine is willing to give 500,000 taels, which is all the money the Fang family has saved today. In the past few years, in order to cope with Lin Zisheng''s pressing step by step, he has spent a lot of money and money. savings." Xue E said sincerely. Gratitude is grateful, she still has to try her best to fight for the interests of the Fang family. Gu Yang was unmoved and said, "Do you know what price Fang Kaihui offered? Half of the Fang family''s assets." Xue E''s eyes were stagnant, and her heart was bitter for a while. This Fang Kaihui, as the direct descendant of the Fang family, actually offered such conditions in order to regain power. Really, I don''t feel bad about selling Ye Tian. This is the foundation that Fang''s ancestors have accumulated for hundreds of years. With one mouth, half of it will be given away. It''s like a pig teammate. Gu Yang stretched out **** and said, "Two million taels." "This--" Xue E''s momentum was completely destroyed by what he said just now, and she didn''t even have the confidence to bargain. She could only complain bitterly, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to collect so much cash in a short period of time. Otherwise, use the land and shops..." "I just want cash." Gu Yang didn''t give her room for negotiation. For a family as big as the Fang family, it is absolutely impossible that they couldn''t even get 2 million. Not to mention, just how much farmland is occupied. The Fang family is the largest landowner in Ping County, and every year just collecting rent is a huge amount of income. "Let''s do this, first give 500,000 taels, after a month, give another 500,000 taels. After half a year, pay another 1.2 million." Gu Yang took a step back. The extra 200,000 yuan is naturally interest. When Xue E heard this condition, she breathed a sigh of relief, which was equivalent to half a year of grace. In this case, think of a way, or you can get it together. "Also, in the future, you will give me dividends every year, tentatively set at 100,000." Gu Yang made another request. If he helps the Fang family settle Lin Zisheng, from the outsiders'' point of view, the Fang family is covered by him, and in the future, the Fang family will definitely act in his name. Of course, you have to collect money, which is equivalent to the protection fee. "Can." Xue E agreed without thinking. One hundred thousand taels is a lot, but if the Fang family can be kept safe, what is this amount of money? At this moment, Zhang Xiaohai came over, holding a greeting card in his hand, "Young Master, someone is asking to see you outside the door, it''s quite a pomp." Gu Yang took the invitation, opened it and saw a smile on his face. Isn''t it a coincidence. When Xue E, who was standing in front of him, saw the invitation, her expression changed slightly. The decoration on this post is for the Lin family''s exclusive use, and only the core members of the Lin family can use it. The core figure of the Lin family actually came to visit Gu Yang. Gu Yang said to her Go behind the screen. " Xue E hid behind the screen and held her breath subconsciously. Soon, a clear voice sounded, "Lin Zihua from the Lin family, take the liberty to visit, please forgive me, Brother Gu." Her heart skipped a beat, Lin Zihua was the eldest son of the Lin family, the future head of the family. It is said that Lin Zisheng was sent to Ping County just because he wanted to compete with this eldest son. This is the core character of the Lin family. What shocked her even more was that he spoke to Gu Yang in an equal tone. What is the origin of Gu Yang? At this time, the conversation outside continued, "My brother-in-law was confused for a while, and he actually did such things. Lin will definitely give Miss Xu an explanation." Miss Xu? Suddenly, Xue E had a flash of light. Could it be that one? Gu Yang said, "Young Master Lin should talk to Miss Xu about this." "Lin faced Miss Xu shamelessly, and asked Brother Gu to convey it on her behalf." "It''s okay to convey it, but Young Master Lin should know that the disciples of the Sword Palace always have revenge." Lin Zihua sighed, "Could it be that there is no room for change in this matter?" "When Lin Zisheng clasped the Suoyuan bracelet on her hand, he should have known what would happen." Lin Zihua was silent. "Of course, Miss Xu''s behavior will naturally not anger others." "Also ask Brother Gu to speak on your behalf." Gu Yang suddenly changed the subject, "Does Young Master Lin know about the Fang family?" Xue E''s heart jumped when she heard this. She finally knew why Gu Yang was so confident that he could settle Lin Zisheng and the Lin family. He and the disciple of the Sword Palace''s Son had an extraordinary relationship. Chapter 61： God Extinguishing 9 When Lin Zihua heard Gu Yang mention the Fang family, his eyes moved slightly, and he said, "Is this what Miss Xu meant?" There are a total of seventeen counties under Jiangzhou, and Ping County is the top five counties. How could the Lin family give up easily on such a site? Gu Yang smiled slightly and talked about a completely irrelevant matter, "On my way to Ping County, a swordsman named Zhou Qing stopped my carriage and even shot at me and was killed by me. Young Master Lin Do you know the origin of this Zhou Qing?" Lin Zihua nodded and said, "This person is a lone swordsman in Xiang County, and he actually offended Brother Gu. It is indeed a shame." Gu Yang couldn''t see the slightest abnormality from his face, so he couldn''t help but praised secretly. He deserves to be the heir of the big family. This city is really unusual. If he hadn''t known that Zhou Qing was from the Lin family, he would probably have been tricked by him. He said, "Actually, I have a wandering temperament, and I can''t stay in any place for too long, ranging from one year to two or three years. I will leave Ping County." This sentence shows that he has no intention of taking root in Ping County and will leave in a few years. Lin Zihua said regretfully, "If Brother Gu is willing to live here for a long time, you and I can often talk about martial arts together in the future." Hypocrisy! Gu Yang smiled without saying a word, but he thought in his heart, this person should not be in deep friendship with, and in the future, he should have less dealings, and there is no truth in his mouth. Lin Zihua pondered for a while, and said, "I''m afraid I can''t be in charge of the Fang family. After all, this place has always been my second brother''s territory. If I interfere, he will definitely not accept it." The implication is that the Lin family will not interfere in the affairs of Pingjun. But if you want Pingjun, it depends on whether you can deal with Lin Zisheng. This person is not yet forty years old, and his behavior is already cunning and slippery, and he will not take any loss. The fate of the entire Ping County and the Fang family was settled in just a few words between these two people. Xue E, who was listening behind the screen, clenched her sleeves nervously. After listening to the conversation between the two, she was both surprised and delighted. Next, the two talked about other topics, and she didn''t want to listen at all. Finally, Lin Zihua said goodbye and left. In addition to negotiating the matter between Pingjun and the Fang family, he also tried to inquire about Gu Yang''s teacher''s origins. Of course, the main purpose of his trip was to apologize to Xu Ruomei and give him the key to lock the Yuan bracelet. Gu Yang asked Zhang Xiaohai to invite Xu Ruomei. She had no intention of coming out to see Lin Zihua, but the key was accepted. Lin Zihua naturally knew that this time she had been offended so badly that this matter might not be so easy to pass. However, they were helpless. In the face of a top force like the Sword Palace, the Lin family couldn''t afford to offend them. Since it was Lin Zisheng''s fault, let him take care of it himself. This is the purpose of his trip, to show his attitude and draw a clear line with Lin Zisheng. As soon as Lin Zihua left, Xue E walked out and gave a solemn salute, "500,000 taels will be served tomorrow." For the Fang family, the most terrifying thing about Lin Zisheng is not his cultivation, but the Lin family behind him. Now, the future head of the family, Lin Zihua, said that the Lin family would not interfere in the Fang family''s affairs. With only one Lin Zisheng and the Dragon Tiger Gang left, it would be much easier to deal with. On the road! Gu Yang secretly praised, it is worthwhile for him to reject the temptation of Fang Kaihui''s half of the Fang family''s property and choose to cooperate with her. After Lin Zihua left Gu''s residence, he got into a luxurious carriage and pondered. At this moment, a voice sounded outside, "Ting Fengtang Hall Master, I have seen the eldest son." He asked, "Who ordered Zhou Qing''s last move?" The man outside replied, "It''s the seventh son." "Why did Lao Qi send Zhou Qing to kill him?" Lin Zihua frowned, Lao Qi is not a fool, why would he send a fifth-rank to kill a third-rank? He ordered, "Pass a letter to Lao Qi and ask what''s going on." "Yes." "Can you find out the origin of Gu Yang?" "Never, I only know that the first time this person appeared, it should be in Tianshui City. There were three people around, one man and two women. The two women were wearing veils and were called their maids to the public." Lin Zihua thought thoughtfully, "Could it be that Tianshui City came from Lianshan?" "One more thing, after arriving at Pingjun City, the two women left his side. A few days ago, one of the women came and was riding in the carriage of Qingxuanmen." "Go to Qingxuanmen and find out their identities." "Yes." Lin Zihua said coldly, "Also, pass the news to Longhumen and tell the second two men that Gu Yang intends to infiltrate Pingjun City." If he wants Pingjun City, it depends on whether he has the ability. "Yes." On the other side, Gu Yang went back to the room, thinking about one thing, "What will happen next?" Every time he gets something good, he runs into major trouble. This time, he got more than two million taels from the Fang family. What troubles will there be? [Whether to use the life simulator, use it once and consume 20,000 gold. "Yes." The balance of the system was immediately deducted by 20,000, leaving only 140,000. [At the age of twenty-two, you are already a third-rank cultivation base and you are ranked seventh on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, and you are famous all over the world. You sympathize with Xue E''s experience, and decide to help the Fang family get out of the Lin family''s control, negotiate with Lin Zihua, and get his promise. [A few days later, a mysterious second-rank powerhouse suddenly attacked and seriously injured you. Fortunately, Xu Ruomei bought a little time for you and escaped with her life. [After that, you were chased and killed all the way, and the other party wanted to capture you alive, but he didn''t kill him, so you found opportunities to escape several times. In the end, you got the help of a mysterious old man, healed the injury, and managed to escape. [Under the guidance of that mysterious old man, you practiced hard for several months, and your swordsmanship advanced greatly. At this time, the enemy chased after you again, and you fled while fighting for half a year. [In the end, you will have the final decisive battle with the opponent, and you will perish with the opponent with the "Nine Ways of Destroying Gods". Twenty-three years old. I don''t know where a second-rank powerhouse appeared, and he had to kill him. Gu Yang was no longer surprised, as long as he made a fortune, he would be killed. To his surprise, he was able to meet a mysterious old man, save his life, and instruct him on swordsmanship. I didn''t expect that I would be treated like this. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-three. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of twenty-three. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-three. It goes without saying that it must be the second choice. With the help of the "Nine Forms of Destroying Gods" that he newly realized, he beheaded a second rank. Although he also hung up. But that is to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds! PS: The chapter I owe will be made up tomorrow. Chapter 62： I cant stand it anymore "Killing style!" Gu Yang opened his eyes, and there was a strong murderous intent in his eyes. After a while, the murderous intent disappeared and returned to normal. He just inherited the martial arts experience in this Sims life and mastered the second style "Nine Styles of Destroying Gods". He finally knew why he was able to perish with a second rank in the simulation. This in itself is a sword technique that burns both jade and stone. Killing style, burning one''s own martial arts will, condensing the killing intent to the extreme, in order to kill the enemy. It can be said to kill oneself first, then kill the enemy. This is a kind of killing method similar to the disintegration of the demons. It is only used when there is no way out. I remember that Ling Ling used some kind of secret technique during a simulation to forcibly improve his realm, and finally killed the enemy by leaps and bounds. The style that Gu Yang mastered before was called the Pouring Jade Style. It mainly used the will of the sword to overwhelm people, and it was about the will of the martial arts. Don''t look at how easily he defeated Tian Fei last time. If he encounters an enemy with stronger martial arts will, he will lose very badly. From these two swordsmanships, it can be seen that "Nine Forms of Destroying God" is a very extreme swordsmanship. Either simply kill the enemy neatly, or simply be killed by the enemy neatly, or simply die together. No matter what, the killing style can be regarded as a powerful hole card. Of course, Gu Yang''s gains didn''t end there. His swordsmanship has reached a whole new level. As for how strong he is now, we have to find someone to compare it to know. "I don''t know who that mysterious old man is and why he wants to help me." Gu Yang couldn''t help thinking of the mysterious old man who instructed him on his swordsmanship during the simulation. The old man gave him instructions for a few months, and his swordsmanship improved by leaps and bounds. He was definitely a peerless expert. Unfortunately, I don''t know the name of the other party, and I don''t know how to find him in the future. I have to say, it''s a pity. At this moment, Gu Yang moved in his heart and turned his head to look in one direction. He sensed a sharp breath, like an unsheathed sword. Over there, Xu Ruomei lives. After taking off the seal of the Suo Yuan Bracelet, her cultivation has finally recovered. Thinking of her, Gu Yang thought of the sword slave who had been guarding nearby. This sword slave is a second-grade cultivation base. Maybe, you can take advantage of... After a while, Xu Ruomei''s momentum gathered, and Gu Yang also closed his eyes, calmed down, and digested the gains of this simulation. In the early morning of the next day, it was just dawn, and a group of people came outside the Gu residence. After Zhang Xiaohai opened the door, he saw people outside the door carrying boxes one by one, blocking the road outside. When he asked, he realized that it was something sent by the Fang family. He didn''t dare to call the shots, he told them to wait for a while before going to inform Gu Yang. Gu Yang had already heard the movement and walked out. Before he could speak, he said, "Let them move things into the west wing." "Yes." Zhang Xiaohai responded and went to direct those people. These big boxes are filled with silver taels. How much is 500,000 taels? 50,000 catties, 25 tons. Stacked up, it is equivalent to a little more than two cubic meters. Divide them into small pieces and put them into boxes, each with 10,000 taels, which is 50 boxes, almost filling the west wing. After all fifty boxes were moved into the wing, Gu Yang did not count them, so he let the Fang family go. Then, Zhang Xiaohai was sent out. He was alone in the room. He closed the door and closed his eyes for a while. The feeling of being watched has become extremely weak. In fact, when the news that he was on the Qianlong list spread, the feeling of being watched was extremely weak. That sword slave no longer hides and peeps at him as recklessly as before. After Gu Yang confirmed that there was no problem, he started to recharge the system. As for whether this would arouse suspicion from others, he no longer cares. In this simulation, a second-rank powerhouse suddenly appeared and chased him for a whole year in order to capture him alive. You can probably guess what the other party''s purpose is. He also knew who sent this person. As soon as the eldest son of the Lin family left, a second-rank runner came to chase and kill him. It wasn''t sent by this person, so who else would it be? Or is it the trouble that his realm has risen too fast. When he met Lin Zirui in Tianshui City, it was just over a month ago. At that time, he only had a sixth-grade cultivation. At that time, the people around Lin Zirui were definitely not low in cultivation, and it was normal to be able to see through his realm. After more than a month, it is not surprising that Lin Zihua would be tempted from the sixth rank to the third rank. The key is that in the previous simulation, Lin Zihua had also seen him, but he had not moved his mind. It stands to reason that as the eldest son of the Lin family, someone will definitely be sent to investigate him. But this time, someone came. If you say these two times, what is the difference? It was Gu Yang who asked to protect Fang''s family. This undoubtedly touches the interests of the Lin family. This Lin Zihua looks personable and has the demeanor of everyone, but in reality, he is a small belly, and he will be punished. In fact, Gu Yang was already mentally prepared after he was on the Hidden Dragon List Others are not blind and fools. He has progressed so fast, he must not be able to hide it. That''s why he hated the red building so much. Originally, he could continue to live. Now, after being exposed by the Qianlong list, I can''t stand it anymore. What Gu Yang has to do is to improve his strength as soon as possible. As long as his strength is strong enough, what if the secret is exposed? Of those supernatural powers, which one has no secrets and opportunities? Who dares to hit their minds? Next, he opened the boxes one by one, and after recharging, he closed the boxes again. After doing this, he opened the system, and the balance had exceeded 640,000. Gu Yang felt a sense of joy in his heart. With this money, he could perform 32 simulations again. Waiting for the next month, there will be another 500,000 in the account, and the balance will directly exceed one million. The premise is that there is still next month. A few days later, the second-ranker will be killed. Although he has already practiced the "killing style", in the end, it is nothing but the result of perishing together. How to get through this? When Gu Yang walked out of the west wing, he was still thinking about this question, and gradually he had an idea in his heart. After returning to the room, he started a simulation again. [At the age of twenty-two, you are already a third-rank cultivation base, ranking seventh on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, and your name will move the world. You sympathize with Xue E''s experience, and decide to help the Fang family get out of the Lin family''s control, negotiate with Lin Zihua, and get his promise. [On the second day, you took Su Qingzhi and quietly left Pingjun City and headed to the capital of God. Enter the Tianxin Martial Arts Hall. Cheng Tianxin learned of your intention, and insisted on not accepting you as a disciple, commensurate with your brother. You have become the little uncle of Tianxin Martial Arts Hall...] PS: This is the chapter from yesterday, add it. Chapter 63： Im afraid the air suddenly becomes quiet [One month later, when you were going out, you were attacked by a second-rank powerhouse, and you fought against him for dozens of tricks without falling behind. Your battle alarmed a commander of the Royal Forest Army. After he arrived, the second-rank was scared away. [This battle has made you famous. [Half a month later, Luo Peiyuan, the sixth in the Qianlong Ranking, came to the door to challenge him. In front of everyone''s eyes, you defeated him with only ten moves. Since then, you have been honored as the first person of the third grade. [In another month, the fifth prince sent someone to send a battle post, wanting to fight you. You wanted to refuse, but that night, Cheng Tianxin took you to see a nobleman. The noble man said that as long as you can defeat the fifth prince in the competition, he will give you the entire secret book of "Nine Styles of Destruction God". [After you thought about it, you agreed. [One month later, you and the fifth prince Zhao Han competed in the Tianxin Martial Arts Hall. After a dozen moves, Zhao Han used the jade-breaking style of "Nine Styles of Destroying Gods". In desperation, you could only fight back with the breaking-jade style. One move to defeat him, breaking his martial arts will. [You got the entire copy of "Nine Styles of Destroying Gods", and you also offended the royal family, so you left Shendu in order to avoid implicated Tianxin Martial Arts Hall. On the way, you meet a first-rank strong man, you use the killing technique, break his body protection, and then die from exhaustion. Twenty-three years old. After reading this experience, Gu Yang frowned, "This way, it won''t work either." In the capital, the water is too deep. His strength was stronger than ever before, but as a result, he was drawn into the whirlpool of struggle step by step, and finally drowned. For someone like him with no background, before he has absolute strength, going to the capital is almost like courting death. It is very likely that the higher the strength, the faster the death. In the past, when he was less than the third rank, he could practice the swordsmanship for several years in Tianxin Martial Arts Hall. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-three. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of twenty-three. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-three. Of course, he chose the second one, the full version of "Nine Styles of Destroying Gods", which he bought in exchange for his life in this simulation. The next moment, in Gu Yang''s mind, there are six more types of swordsmanship, which is in the same vein as the three types he obtained before. In fact, on land, the jade-breaking style he has practiced is the fourth style, and the killing style is the fifth style. In addition, it was the process of the three battles, the battle with the second-rank powerhouse, the battle of Luo Peiyuan, the sixth in the Qianlong Ranking, and the final battle of the fifth prince Zhao Han. Not to mention that the second-rank powerhouse, Luo Peiyuan, is still above him in terms of cultivation. On the Qianlong list, the top five are all second-rank cultivations, and the sixth-ranked Luo Peiyuan is the third-rank peak. He uses a pair of fists and is extremely fierce, but he is far from his opponent. If there is a life-and-death struggle, Gu Yang can take his life within three swords. Instead, it was the fifth prince, Zhao Han, whose strength was even higher than Luo Peiyuan. He was full of real energy, like the real fire of the sun, and his power was infinite. Zhao Han also used a knife, and every knife technique was extremely delicate, making it very difficult for him to deal with it. It''s just that in terms of the cultivation of the Dao of the Sword, Gu Yang is still better. When Zhao Han used the "Nine Forms of Destroying Gods", his fate was doomed. In that case, once Gu Yang keeps his hand, he will be abolished. Gu Yang suddenly had a strange emotion in his heart. More than a month ago, for 30,000 taels, he promised to bring Su Qingzhi to Ping County, only eighth-rank. To him, the Liu family and the fifth prince were an unimaginable behemoth. In just over a month, the fifth prince, who was originally unattainable, was no longer his opponent. Even Liu Zhe, a peerless genius, is not without the power to fight. Unconsciously, he has reached such a height. It was like a dream. Gu Yang''s mind seemed to be brushed off a few wisps of dust, and it became more agile. Suddenly, there was a hint of enlightenment in his heart, and he had already realized the first move of "Nine Forms of Destroying Gods", the Hidden Sword Form. The so-called hidden sword is to converge all the sharp edges. The purpose is to shine a brighter light at the moment when it is unsheathed. This is also a means of gaining momentum. The longer the accumulation time, the more amazing the power will be when the sword is released. Gu Yang closed his eyes, and after a while, the real essence in his body all converged, and the inadvertently exuding awe-inspiring aura disappeared without a trace. It looked like an ordinary person. He was amazed at the mystery of this sword technique. At this moment, the door slammed open from the outside, and a graceful figure broke in, it was Xu Ruomei. The sword in her hand was unsheathed, and she was full of evil spirits. After entering the door, she saw Gu Yang sitting on the bed, his eyes were stunned, and he stood on the spot. As soon as Gu Yang thought about it, he guessed why she had barged in. He must have found the sudden news of his breath, thinking that something had happened to him, and in a hurry, he wanted to barge in to help. As a result, it was embarrassing. I am most afraid of the sudden silence in the air. I''m afraid Xu Ruomei has never encountered such an embarrassing moment in her life. For a while, he just kept that posture, not knowing how to react. "You came just right." Gu Yang accepted her feelings in his heart, and opened his mouth to resolve the embarrassment for her, "I have something to ask you." Xu Ruomei blushed slightly, put away the long sword, and said in a complicated tone, "I didn''t expect that your swordsmanship has reached this level." She came from a famous family, UU reading www.uukanshu. Although com is practicing kendo, any martial arts will ultimately lead to the same goal. In the Sword Palace, there are also swordsmanships such as the Hidden Sword Style, so she immediately guessed the level of Gu Yang''s swordsmanship. The Sword Palace has never lacked talents. It should be said that everyone who can enter the Sword Palace is a genius. But at the age of Gu Yang, the only one who can practice swordsmanship to this level is the senior brother in the sword palace today. Gu Yang smiled without saying a word, thinking in his heart, you have no idea how much effort I have put in to have such a swordsmanship as I do today. He asked about the business, "Do you know Tianxin Martial Arts Academy?" Xu Ruomei nodded and said, "My senior brother once said that Cheng Tianxin is an amazing person." "Then do you know who he is?" Gu Yang''s simulation this time can be regarded as unlocking new characters. He wanted to find out who the noble person Cheng Tianxin took him to see was holy. He will definitely go to the dungeon of Shendu in the future, to figure this out, and to know how to act in the future. Xu Ruomei said, "It is said that Cheng Tianxin once received the eldest princess'' great kindness." It turned out to be the eldest princess, and she really was a big man. It seemed that she had a holiday with the fifth prince, so she planned to let him abolish the fifth prince. Gu Yang asked again, "What kind of person is this eldest princess?" Xu Ruomei shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Master once said that if you are less than the first rank, don''t go to the capital of God." Gu Yang was somewhat disappointed. Judging from her appearance, she was devoted to martial arts. At this time, he misses Ling Ling very much. Ling Ling knows all the major forces like the back of his hand, and he definitely knows the situation in the capital of God. PS: This is the first update today, and there is another update at twelve o''clock. Chapter 64： Willing to win Gu Yang asked, "Miss Xu, the Suoyuan bracelet has been released, what are your plans in the future?" "Thank you Brother Gu for your stay during this period. After two days, the little sister will leave and continue to travel." Xu Ruomei changed her name naturally. Unconsciously, the relationship between the two has quietly changed. "Brother Gu, do you want to stay in Pingjun City?" There seemed to be some kind of hope in her eyes. For her, asking this sentence is already her limit. Gu Yang understood the expectations in her words, but he didn''t plan to respond. He said, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to stay here for long. In the future, there will be a long way to go, and there will be a day of goodbye." Xu Ruomei felt a touch of disappointment in her heart. This thought that she could not be respected by outsiders disturbed her originally peaceful heart lake. She carefully restrained her emotions. Before she left, she suddenly said, "You''d better not get too close to your maid." Gu Yang smiled and said, "Thank you for reminding me." It seems that Xu Ruomei has already seen Ling Ling''s origin. But, he didn''t ask. Actually, you don''t need to ask. Just by looking at Ling Ling''s impact on the Divine Ability Realm, so many first-rank powerhouses came to stop her, and she knew how much trouble she was carrying. Anyway, he has enough troubles. If nothing else, as long as the practice of "Feng Wu Jiu Tian" is spread out, it will be a disaster. The Shen family will definitely send someone to take back the exercises. That is one of the nine surnames in the world, one of the most powerful forces in Da Zhou, with a supernatural power in charge. No matter how big Ling Ling''s trouble is, it can''t be bigger than this. As long as it''s not the trouble of burning your eyebrows, you can pass it on later. Ling Ling''s troubles won''t come until eighteen years later, and the priority can be at the bottom. He didn''t want to bother thinking about it. Let''s wait until it detonates in advance. After Xu Ruomei left, Gu Yang turned on the system again. [At the age of twenty-two, you are already a third-rank cultivation base, ranking seventh on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, and your name will move the world. You sympathize with Xue E''s experience, and decide to help the Fang family get out of the Lin family''s control, negotiate with Lin Zihua, and get his promise. [The next day, you sensed danger and left alone. After that, you went incognito, hid in a small mountain village, and became a hunter. No one knew that you were a third-rank martial artist. [Three years later, a group of bandits broke into the mountain village and killed everyone in the village. You were the only one who escaped. You did not take revenge, continue to remain anonymous,] [One day, you encountered a frightened horse that ran wild. When it came to you, the horse suddenly stopped. A lady on the horse felt that you rescued her. Seeing that you were dressed in scruff, she took you to the villa and was responsible for helping her raise the horse. [Two years later, this lady was dissatisfied with the marriage arranged at home and ran away from home on a horse. You were implicated and escaped from the villa. [One day, you met Cao Yiyi by chance, and she took a fancy to her and forced you to be her groom. Since then, you have driven her in a carriage and wandered aimlessly with her, looking for the man she hated through gnashing of teeth. [On the way, Cao Yiyi attracted bees and butterflies, and made fun of the men who were fascinated by her. [Three years later, finally, Cao Yiyi provoked a first-rank strong man, and her only son was killed by her. You took advantage of Cao Yiyi''s panic and left overnight. [One day, you meet Xu Ruomei, she has entered the second rank, and the sword cuts Lin Zisheng. She stood by the riverside with a melancholy expression. You didn''t show up and went quietly. [You hid in a small mountain village again. A year later, Ling Ling came to the door and handed you the "Tian Yuan Slashing God Art". If you don''t keep her, she will leave. [Another year, Ling Ling came again to tell you that Su Qingzhi and Zhang Xiaohai were killed by Shen Baiyi. You didn''t say anything and she left. [Five years later, Ling Ling came again and told you that after Xu Ruomei ascended to the first rank, Jian Zhan Hongchen failed and died. You still didn''t say anything and she left. [In another three years, Ling Ling will come back and tell you the news that she has reached the top of the first-rank list. Then leave. [From then on, Ling Ling never came again. [Ten years later, the villa suddenly changed, and the two supernatural powers fought. You were affected and died on the spot at the age of fifty. Gu Yang was a little speechless when he saw this life and death. He is already like this, and he can still die because of an accident. It''s simple. He originally thought that he would be able to last longer, but he never expected that he would encounter a battle between two supernatural powers. To say that this is not the target of world consciousness, he does not believe it. The strength of the third-rank, he does not fight with anyone, and runs away when he encounters danger. Even so, he only lives to fifty years old. In this life, it''s been a really tragic life. Almost all the people who were close to each other died. In this simulation, he is only doing one thing - raising sword intent. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of fifty. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of fiftythree, life wisdom at the age of fifty. "I choose two." The next moment, Gu Yang felt as if a chilling killing intent almost burst out in his heart. It was the sword intent that he had cultivated for nearly thirty years. The purpose of his simulation this time is for this sword intent. Using the Tibetan sword style, this sword has been hidden for 28 years! Next, just wait, wait for the second rank to come to the door. At this time, several hundred kilometers away from Pingjun City, Lin Zihua was meditating on a carriage, when suddenly, the Hall Master Ting Fengtang came to report, "Eldest son, Gu Yang is really weird." Lin Zihua didn''t open his eyes and said lightly, "Speak." "According to the seventh son, when he met Gu Yang in Tianshui City more than a month ago, he only had a sixth-grade cultivation." "Xiao Qi didn''t read it wrong?" "Old Man Wu of the Red House was also present at that time, and he said it himself." Lin Zihua opened his eyes, and a terrifying light shot out from his eyes, "In more than a month, from the sixth grade to the third grade, what secrets does this person hold?" "Also, the identities of the two women around Gu Yang have also been found out. They are Su Qingzhi and her maid, who are number 13 on the Hongyan List." "Hongyan Bang..." Lin Zihua pondered for a moment, then said, "Call Mo Yu, let him take action, and bring this man to me. I want to see what secrets he has." "Yes." Mo Yu is a worshiper of the Lin family. With his second-rank cultivation, he will only invite people of this level to come out when he encounters extremely important matters. Lin Zihua dispatched Mo Yu, which shows that he is determined to win against Gu Yang. PS: This is the second update on the 3rd. It is completed. Please ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 65： Lively Pingjun Castle "Senior Wu?" Outside Pingjun City, Lin Zirui was riding a white horse when he suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure and shouted in surprise. Not far away, an old man in black who was also riding a horse tightened the reins, turned his head to look, and said, "It turned out to be Young Master Lin." Lin Zirui followed with a few of his subordinates, and said excitedly, "I didn''t expect to meet my senior here again. Where is my senior going?" Senior Wu smiled slightly and said, "Same as you." Only then did Lin Zirui realize that Senior Wu''s duty was to observe the situation of the martial artists on the major lists. Now that there is a Gu Yang, he naturally wants to check it out. He couldn''t wait to ask, "Senior, what you saw with your own eyes last time, that Gu Yang is clearly a sixth-grade practitioner, there shouldn''t be anything wrong, right?" A few days ago, when he learned that the Qianlong Ranking had changed and that the seventh person on the Qianlong Ranking was a man named Gu Yang from Jiangzhou, he thought it was just the same name and surname. Until the day before yesterday, he received a letter from his eldest brother asking him what mission he sent Zhou Qing to perform last time. He just remembered it. Zhou Qing is only a rank five, and he is not worth asking about. When he asked Tingfengtang, he found out that the Gu Yang who had just climbed to the seventh place on the Hidden Dragon Ranking was the Gu Yang he had met before. He couldn''t believe it, he couldn''t sit still any longer, so he came to Pingjun City overnight. He wanted to see with his own eyes whether this person was the Gu Yang he had seen in Tianshui City. As for the fact that he sent Zhou Qing to kill Gu Yang, he didn''t take it to heart. This is Jiangzhou. Forgive me, Gu Yang doesn''t dare to do anything to him. Besides, my big brother is still here. His eldest brother is a second-grade cultivation. At this time, I happened to meet Senior Wu, and hurriedly asked the other party for confirmation. But Old Wu shook his head, "There are always some miraculous methods in this world, and it''s not necessarily true that they can be faked." He was naturally very confident in his own vision. The pupil technique he practiced was handed down by the landlord, and he could see through the real realm of others at a glance. There has never been a mistake since he served as this inspector. It''s just that he is more aware that the Qianlong list is absolutely impossible to make mistakes. Or, he took a wrong look last time. Or, Gu Yang has crossed three realms in just over a month, from the sixth rank to the third rank. No matter what kind of possibility it is, it is an extremely important matter. No matter what, Elder Wu must take a good look at this Gu Yang again. Since the two met, and the destination was the same, they walked together. Not long after, the two came to the gate of Pingjun City. Suddenly, a horse came galloping behind them, and soon overtook them, galloping into the city. Lin Zirui saw that the horse that the man stepped on was snow-white all over, and the horse was unusual. Wu Lao only glanced at him, and then revealed the identity of this person, "Now the eighth on the Qianlong list, Cao Xu." It was him. Lin Zirui suddenly realized that Cao Xu was originally No. 7 on the Qianlong list, but after Gu Yang was on the list, he was pushed to No. 8, and he was definitely not convinced. Most of the time I came to Pingjun City to fight with Gu Yang. Lin Zirui remembered that the Cao family''s calamity is now causing trouble everywhere in Jiangzhou. It seems that this Cao Xu is responsible for protecting this young lady. Dangtang is No. 8 on the Qianlong list, and can only be a thug for a girl with a bad temper. It''s a pity, who made him just come from a side branch of the Cao family. This time, there is a lot of fun to watch. Lin Zirui got excited when he thought that he would see the battle between the seventh and eighth on the Qianlong list. A battle between warriors of this level is something that can be met but not sought. He asked, "Senior Wu, who do you think will win if these two fight?" "Hard to say." Senior Wu said, "Cao Xu broke through to the third rank five years ago, and two years ago on the Qianlong list, and climbed to seventh step by step. However, Gu Yang was airborne to the seventh position overnight. In terms of skill, naturally Gu Yang is taller, but in terms of accumulation, it is estimated that Cao Xu is better. Even if there is a gap between the two, it is extremely limited. Who will win and who will lose, only after a fight will we know." He said it very pertinently, mainly because he knew too little about Gu Yang, and he saw him make a move last time, but whether that person''s true strength is a question mark. While the two of them were talking, they had already entered the city gate. From a distance, they saw Cao Xu slowing down and actually following behind a carriage, not daring to exceed half a minute. Lin Zirui couldn''t help but wonder, "Who was sitting in that carriage? How could Cao Xu back down?" "The Chu family''s carriage." Old Wu said, "If the old man guesses correctly, the one sitting in the carriage should be Chu Xiyue, who is number one on the Qianlong list." When Lin Zirui heard the name, she couldn''t help but feel a little moved, "Chu Xiyue, the ninth **** the Hongyan Ranking List? She actually came to Jiangzhou!" If it was this woman, Cao Xu naturally wouldn''t dare to make trouble. There are twenty people on the Qianlong list, and there are only three women. As a woman, Chu Xiyue overwhelms the men and sits firmly at the top of the Qianlong list. In addition, she is ranked ninth on the Beauty List, which adds to her legendary character. It is said that when she was 21 years old, she entered the second rank, so she failed to enter the Tianjiao list. But her talent is high, not inferior to the nine geniuses in the world After she was on the Qianlong list, she challenged the people in front of her one by one, and no one was her opponent. In the end, Honglou made an exception for her and listed her as number one on the Qianlong list. Created a record of reaching the top of the Qianlong list in the shortest time. A year ago, she challenged Chen Heng, who was eighth on the Tianjiao list, without a winner. Prove that her strength is by no means weaker than those peerless geniuses. Such a person actually came to Jiangzhou. Before that, he had no news at all. Old Wu said, "I heard that the Qin family used the Mingyue Knife as a betrothal gift and asked to marry Chu Xiyue, and the Chu family has agreed. However, she once said that whoever wants to marry her will have to beat her. , I''m afraid it won''t get into her eyes. She ran out of the house." Lin Zirui was taken aback for a moment, "When did this happen?" He had never heard of such important news before. "Just a few days ago." Lin Zirui couldn''t help but sigh, that the Red Mansion was well-informed. This is extremely important news. The Qin family and the Chu family are one of the nine surnames in the world. They used to be feuds. The Mingyue Knife was originally the treasure of the Chu family, but was later taken away by the Qin family. Now the Qin family uses the Mingyue Knife as a betrothal gift, which the Chu family cannot refuse. And the marriage between Qin and Chu is likely to change the pattern of Da Zhou. Lin Zirui really did not expect that when he came to Pingjun City, he would meet two people on the Qianlong List. No, it should be three. Since Chu Xiyue is here, that one is naturally there. He looked carefully, and soon saw a man riding a horse and carrying a long sword. This person should be the second Wu Xingyun on the Qianlong list. This time, it was really lively. Chapter 66： nightmare "Is it number one on the Qianlong list?" Just as Lin Zirui and Wu Lao were talking, not far behind them, an old man in blue walked unhurriedly, listening to the conversation between the two. He looked at the carriage in front of him, and sure enough he saw the mark of the Chu family. His eyes became deep and deep. Thinking back then, he also had some outstanding talents. When he was less than 20 years old, he cultivated to the fourth rank and is expected to be on the Hidden Dragon Ranking. It''s a pity that the exercises he cultivated are too ordinary. In the fourth rank, one card is nearly ten years. He could only watch helplessly as the children of the aristocratic families who were inferior to him surpassed him one by one. Later, he joined the Lin family, and finally achieved a profound cultivation technique, successfully breaking through to the third rank. Later, he married a woman from the Lin family and became half of the Lin family. After he broke through to the second rank, he also became the worship of the Lin family. This is the peak that a foreigner can reach in the Lin family. He knew that he could only go so far. The practice that the Lin family gave him, to reach the first rank, was too difficult, the conditions were very harsh, and there was almost no chance of success. Originally, with his talent, his achievements did not stop there. He is not inferior to others, but his background is not good enough. And this background determines the height he can reach, up to the second rank. The Lin family would not allow a foreigner to break through to the first rank, thus threatening the Lin family. The blue-clothed old man flashed these thoughts in his mind, but it did not affect his footsteps at all. He began to think about how the appearance of these people would affect this mission. Chu Xiyue, who is number one on the Qianlong list, has a second-grade cultivation base. Since her debut, she has challenged dozens of people without a single defeat. There is another one, Wu Xingyun, who is second on the Qianlong list. It is rumored that since he lost to Chu Xiyue, he has become her sidekick and has been by Chu Xiyue''s side. Since Chu Xiyue is here, this person must be around. His decades of cultivation are already at the peak of the second rank, and his swordsmanship has also been honed to a perfect state of perfection. Among the second rank, there are few rivals. If there is only one person, he may not take it seriously, but if the two join forces, it will be a little tricky. As for the rest, he didn''t take it to heart at all. Including the goal of this trip, Gu Yang, who ranked seventh on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, is only a third-rank, and he is not ready to capture it. Originally, what he needed to guard against was the sword slave beside Xu Ruomei. Now, the situation has changed, and there are two more second-rankers. "Quick fight." The blue-clothed old man, Mo Yu, the worshiper of the Lin family, flickered, got into an alley next to him, accelerated his speed, and rushed towards his destination. Lin Zirui and Wu Lao in front of them didn''t notice. "It''s here." At this time, outside the gate of Gu Mansion, a man with a face full of flesh came, with a big knife around his head in his hand, he kicked the door open with one kick, and shouted, "thief, give my brother his life." This sound, like a thunder on the ground, suddenly exploded, and the sound spread far away. Zhang Xiaohai was the first to arrive. When he saw the man, he was shocked and angry, "Who dares to come here to make trouble!" The man shouted loudly, "I can''t change my name, I can''t change my surname when I sit. The Six Masters of Meishan are the third, Zhang Jin. You killed my brother and took my money. Today, I''m here to take revenge, let me die." After that, let''s start. This person has a fifth-rank cultivation base, Zhang Xiaohai has not even reached the ninth-rank, where is his opponent. Seeing that Zhang Xiaohai was about to be killed by the sword, a loud shout sounded outside the door, "The six murderers of Meishan, they dare to come to Pingjun City to commit murder, I really don''t know whether to live or die." Zhang Jin felt the threat behind him, turned over, jumped aside, guarded the door, and guarded against sneak attacks. The person who spoke up, dressed in an official uniform, was the deputy commander of the city guards. Zhang Jin looked at the other party with vigilance in his eyes, "I have no intention of causing trouble in Pingjun City. I will leave after revenge. If your Excellency doesn''t care about this matter, I accept your gratitude." The deputy commander seemed to hear some kind of joke, "You came here to take revenge, but you didn''t ask. Who lives here?" It is unheard of for a small fifth-ranking person to dare to go to the house of the seventh-ranked powerhouse on the Qianlong Ranking and clamor for revenge. Zhang Jin said fiercely, "If you dare to kill my brother, no matter who it is, I will let him die without a place to be buried." Just as the two of them were arguing, an indifferent voice sounded, "You''re finally here." It was only then that the two of them discovered that there was a new person in the yard, an old man in blue. When seeing this person, whether it was Zhang Jin or the deputy commander, there was a creepy feeling, and he was frozen in place, unable to move. The powerhouse of the top three! The blue-clothed old man didn''t hide his cultivation, just his outward aura was enough to overwhelm both of them. It was Mo Yu who came. He didn''t even look at the two little scoundrels next to him. He looked into the room, somewhat surprised, "You know I''m coming?" While speaking, a man came out from the inside, with no imposing manner on his body, a restrained edge, and there seemed to be nothing out of the ordinary. Mo Yu''s eyes became solemn, and the martial artist''s intuition made him feel a slight threat. "You are Gu Yang?" "it''s me." Gu Yang said, he still had time to look at Zhang Jin next to him, and he already understood how the third child of the six villains in Meishan came to the door. It should be the trouble caused by Ling Ling. In the money she stole, I am afraid that there is a share of the six murderers in Meishan. However, the tail of the hand was not cleaned up, and they were found here. This person''s strength is not worth mentioning, but in a certain simulation, it still brought him a lot of trouble. "you--" When Mo Yu saw him facing him, he dared to be distracted, his eyes froze, and just after saying a word, he suddenly felt a terrifying sword intent lock him in. And the source of the sword intent was the young man standing in front of him. His eyes narrowed, his heart trembled. how can that be? Gu Yang held the handle of the knife, but did not immediately pull out the knife. Because, he sensed that there were still several auras approaching rapidly, and two of them were also of the second rank. Could it be that the Lin family actually sent three second-rankers over here? This made him feel extremely threatened. With his current strength, he can deal with one second-rank rank, and two, he may not even be able to escape. And his knife can only be used once. Gu Yang made a decision in an instant. When the two arrive, they will cook together! After Mo Yu was locked by Sword Intent, the true essence in his body turned to the extreme, forming a terrifying force field around him. With the full strength of the second-rank, only Zhang Jin and the deputy commander, who were only at the fifth-rank cultivation base, almost vomited blood. "Second grade!" When Zhang Jin realized the old man''s cultivation, he was almost scared to pee. This old man is of the second rank, so what kind of cultivation is that young man? I actually ran here to seek revenge... He was about to cry. However, in this situation, he couldn''t run away even if he wanted to. At this moment, the two figures entered the courtyard one after the other, and broke into the field shrouded by the sword intent. Both of them were shocked and stopped abruptly. field, almost tearing the air apart. "Two more..." Zhang Jin''s heart collapsed, feeling that he must be having a nightmare. Chapter 67： dont want "This is--" In the room, Xu Ruomei, who was exercising energy and adjusting her breath, suddenly felt a shudder in her heart and felt a familiar sword intent, which was many times stronger than before. It was the sword intent that shattered her "Red Dust Sword Art" not long ago. Now, in this sword intent, there is an extremely strong murderous intent, and an indomitable determination. "not good!" Xu Ruomei''s heart trembled, knowing that he must have encountered an extremely terrifying enemy, and he had already been driven to a desperate situation, so that such a sword intent would erupt. The next moment, she sensed a powerful and unparalleled aura crushing her. Second grade! Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she jumped up suddenly, grabbed the sword next to her, and was about to smash the window. Suddenly, a powerful force rushed in, forcing her back. A woman''s voice sounded, "Miss Xu, please stay in the house." Three grades! Xu Ruomei''s infuriating qi boiled in her body, judging the strength of the person outside the house, her eyes turned cold, "Lin family?" In Pingjun City, the Fang family and the Lin family were the only ones who could send a second rank to kill Gu Yang and a third rank to block her way. The Fang family and Gu Yang are now in a cooperative relationship, and they will never turn their backs at this moment. Therefore, it can only be the Lin family. The person outside the door said, "Qiu Yuhu of the Dragon Tiger Clan, I have seen Miss Xu." In Lin Zisheng''s Dragon Tiger Gang, there is a dragon and a tiger, both of which are of the third rank. This Qiu Yuhu is the famous tigress in Ping County. At this time, Xu Ruomei sensed the arrival of the two second-grades again, and the powerful aura was no weaker than the previous second-grade. The Lin family is so talented, they actually sent three second-rankers to deal with Gu Yang. Gu Yang only has third rank, how should he deal with it? Xu Ruomei was so anxious, the sword in her hand was already unsheathed, and she shouted, "Go away." The man and the sword joined together and stabbed the man outside the window. It was the first form of the swordsmanship of the red dust, rolling red dust! In an instant, a lingering sword intent locked the man outside the window. Qiu Yuhu felt that the surrounding scene had changed, and the person in front of him had become Lin Zisheng, tenderness welled up in his heart, and there was no fighting intent. No! After all, she was a third-rank powerhouse, and she quickly reacted, but unfortunately it was too late, and Xu Ruomei had disappeared. She was horrified, what kind of swordsmanship is this? If when she was distracted just now, the opponent stabbed with a sword, she could not dodge at all, she could only die on the spot. The swordsmanship of this sword palace is really too evil, and it can make her realize it without knowing it. It''s not that Xu Ruomei didn''t want to kill Qiu Yuhu, but she just realized the sword intent of the red dust, so she couldn''t send and receive freely. She has Gu Yang''s safety in her heart, and she doesn''t want to be entangled with her. Xu Ruomei came to the yard outside after a few ups and downs, and saw the four people facing each other, Gu Yang, and three second-rank powerhouses. In addition, there were two other warriors standing between the two sides, standing there like two statues. On the opposite roof, a few people were standing watching the battle. This scene was somewhat unexpected by Xu Ruomei. For those three rank two, their true essence had already reached its peak, and they looked like they were facing a great enemy. She didn''t think about it, she walked over to Gu Yang without hesitation. Xu Ruomei must never let Gu Yang die here. She owes him twice. "don''t want!" Suddenly, a loud shout sounded, and a ghostly figure appeared, it was the sword slave who had been guarding nearby. Among the people present, only the third-rank and above can know how dangerous it is. In the eyes of others, these three people are facing each other, but in reality, they are fighting at the level of martial arts. Gu Yang, who only had the third rank, used his own strength to face the three second rank, without losing the slightest. That''s shocking enough. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that such a thing existed in the world. For a long time, the sword mounds of the sword palace and the martial family were the holy land of swordsmanship and the holy place of swordsmanship respectively, and the two sides were faintly competing. He could naturally see that Gu Yang cultivated a sword intent that far surpassed his own strength in the way of hiding the sword. But, how old is this kid? How could it be possible to cultivate such a terrifying sword intent? While he was in shock, he saw Xu Ruomei break into the arena where the four were fighting. This shock was no trivial matter. Her move will undoubtedly break the balance between the four of them, detonating the fire | medicine keg, the power in it, even he can''t bear it. "Hidden knife style!" On the nearby roof, when Elder Wu arrived, seeing this scene, he couldn''t help gasping for air. He saw at a glance that the Gu Yang in front of him was indeed the Gu Yang he had seen. This person is indeed a third-grade cultivation. Of course, this is no longer important. There is nothing more shocking than the scene in front of him. Gu Yang, who is only a third-rank, has crushed the three second-rank enemies with his own strength, and dare not move. These three rank two are all famous. Mo Yu, the worshiper of the Lin family, is extremely talented. Can only bow to the Lin family. Chu Xiyue is number one on the Qianlong list. Since her debut, she has fought dozens of battles without a single defeat. Wu Xingyun, second on the Qianlong list, the concubine of King Jinghai, born in the martial arts institute, is known as the second most talented disciple in the history of the martial arts institute . These three people, ordinary second-rankers are not their opponents, but now, they have been suppressed by a third-ranker together. Lin Zirui, who was next to him, was too low-level to see the doorway, and felt that this scene was strange, "Senior Wu, why do Chu Xiyue and Wu Xingyun want to help Gu Yang?" He really couldn''t figure out why Chu Xiyue and Wu Xingyun looked like they were going to do it. From his point of view, it is natural that the two people are to deal with is Mo Zong. It is natural to think that they are going to save Gu Yang. Old Wu said, "They can''t help themselves" Obviously, after the two entered the courtyard, Gu Yang also regarded them as enemies, and locked them at the same time. They are forced to fight. As for why Gu Yang didn''t make a move. Old Wu had a vague guess in his heart, he wanted to kill all three of them on the spot, but Chu Xiyue and Wu Xingyun were too far apart, so he didn''t have the full confidence to form such a confrontation. A third rank, actually thinking of killing three second rank at the same time, Elder Wu thought this idea was too crazy. But this is the most reasonable guess. If it wasn''t for this, it would be impossible to explain why Gu Yang didn''t act. He wanted to put pressure on the opponent, and when they couldn''t bear it, he would take the initiative. Only then can the best opportunities be found. As Wu Lao was talking, there was another variable in the field. Xu Ruomei walked out and broke into the field where the martial arts wills of the confronting parties were formed. This time, the balance was suddenly broken. Shocked. In an instant, everyone present only felt that there was darkness in front of them, and nothing could be seen. The rest was only a wisp of sword light. The knife was unsheathed. PS: It''s another weekend, ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 68： Eliminate future troubles forever Chu Xiyue never thought that she would encounter such a crisis on a whim. On the way, she heard that Gu Yang, who was newly ranked seventh on the Qianlong Ranking, was in Pingjun City. On a whim, she came over to see this fierce man who was ranked seventh on the Qianlong Ranking. Even she and Wu Xingyun ranked outside the dozen or so when they first entered the Hidden Dragon List. Wu Xingyun is rising step by step. She hit them one by one. It was unheard of for someone like Gu Yang to drop to seventh place on the list for the first time. Just now, when she was in the carriage, she sensed the breath of a second-rank powerhouse. Out of curiosity, she left the carriage and came over to take a look. Who knows, as soon as he stepped into the yard, he was locked by a sword intent. The sword intent was hidden and not revealed, but it brought unprecedented pressure to her. Intuition told her that this sword intent was extremely dangerous. What made her even more unbelievable was that the source of this sword intent was that young man. If she guessed correctly, this person is the master here, Gu Yang. Isn''t he third grade? Why does his saber intent seem to be even more terrifying than a first-rank powerhouse? Chu Xiyue''s actual combat experience is extremely rich. Although she is not panicked, she stands on the spot, pushes her true essence to the extreme, and guards the door to deal with the thunderous blow that may come at any time. Wu Xingyun, who was behind her, also responded the same way. In this way, because of the arrival of the two of them, the war that was about to break out fell into a strange balance. "Pity!" Gu Yang put his hand on the handle of the knife, trying his best to suppress the urge to draw the knife, waiting for the best opportunity. Until Xu Ruomei appeared and walked towards this side. He sighed inwardly, no longer hesitated, and drew his sword. The sword intent that had been cultivated for twenty-eight years finally bloomed in this world. In an instant, it was as if the wind and clouds had changed. The terrifying sword intent seemed to devour all the light, and the eyes of everyone present fell into darkness. All they could see was a touch of sword light. "Yu''er, you have such a talent, it seems that my Mo family is very happy, and I have to settle on you..." "Yu''er, the Mo family has passed down the exercises, and they can only cultivate to the fourth grade at most..." "Yu''er, do you really want to join the Lin family? What''s the difference between joining the family? If you dare to go, I won''t be your son!" "Yu''er...If you weren''t born in the Mo family...you wouldn''t suffer from so much pain and grievance..." In an instant, Mo Yu''s consciousness became fragmented. The final picture was frozen in the scene before his father''s death. His father took his hand and said in tears. Immediately, he fell into eternal darkness. Until death, he couldn''t even draw the sword in his hand. Chu Xiyue and Wu Xingyun, who were a little further away, both snorted, spat out a mouthful of blood, and collapsed to the ground, not knowing about their personnel. In addition to this, the others present also collapsed. The only ones who were able to stay awake were the sword slave who came to rescue Xu Ruomei, and Lao Lao and Cao Xu, who were watching the battle from a distance. The rest of the people fainted. The power of this knife is as strong as a servant. A second-rank was beheaded on the spot, and two second-ranks were also seriously injured. The surrounding warriors were also affected and were injured to varying degrees. After Gu Yang slashed out, his whole body felt as if he had lost his strength. This knife was too much for him, his energy and energy were almost drained, and he could hardly hold the knife in his hand. At this time, he couldn''t even go forward to make up for it. His gaze swept across the sword slave''s face. Jiannu''s eyelids jumped, he cupped his hands at him, and turned to leave. That stone-shattering knife was a gift from him. He knew that he would never be able to take this knife, and if he faced it head-on, he would definitely die. Jianghu people only value strength. Gu Yang''s knife won his respect. As for the other two people who were still awake, they all looked sluggish. The power of this knife surpassed the limit of their imagination. A third-rank, unexpectedly defeated three second-rank with one knife! This scene is too shocking. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it if they were killed. Since ancient times, those who can fight beyond the ranks and defeat the second rank with the third rank are all legendary existences. The last person to have such a feat against the sky can be traced back to 400 years ago, the invincible Qin Wu who created the tenth surname in the world with his own strength. Now, with one enemy against three, Gu Yang killed one second-rank and severely injured the other two with only one knife. It''s like a myth. At this moment, Elder Wu and Cao Xu thought to each other when they looked at the man standing in the field. Could it be that there will be a second Qin Wu in Da Zhou? Suddenly, a ghostly figure appeared. It was the old woman who was following Xue E. There was such a big disturbance just now. She was alarmed and rushed over immediately. When she saw the scene in front of her, she was a little suspicious, but suddenly, her eyes stopped at a glance. Staring at Mo Yu''s body, a huge wave was set off in his heart. It is the Lin family''s worship Mo Yu! He actually died? Who killed him? The shock in the old woman''s heart is indescribable. A few years ago, Mo Yu had been to Pingjun City, and he came to Fang''s house to find her and another 2nd rank. In the end, both of them were defeated by Mo Yu''s sword. Since then, the Fang family seemed to have their spine broken, and they did not dare to disobey the Lin family at all. The Lin family sent a random worshiper, enough to sweep away the square family, so how could they have the courage to say no? Now this powerful Lin family worshipper has died here. Who killed it? The old woman''s eyes fell on Gu Yang, who was the only one standing in the field, and an extremely absurd thought popped up in her heart, couldn''t it be him? Gu Yang shuddered when he saw the old woman appear. At this time, his condition was extremely poor, and he had no self-defense power at all. He really didn''t expect that the knife would consume so much, and the recovery would be so slow. He turned on the system without hesitation, and a prompt appeared in front of him, [The simulation is over, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of forty. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of forty. The wisdom of life at the age of 30 or 40. Before going to battle, Gu Yang made preparations. He conducted a simulation in advance, but kept the reward and did not receive it. What he was waiting for was this moment. "I''ll go first." Immediately, a surge of true essence emerged out of thin air in his body, and the energy and energy that had just been consumed returned to its best state in an instant. "Sure enough!" Gu Yang was determined. He had guessed before that after receiving the reward, the current state will be overwritten. No matter how serious the power consumption is, it can immediately return to its prime. Now, he has also confirmed that this method is feasible. It can be regarded as a kind of trump card. The first thing Gu Yang did when he recovered was to walk towards the two seriously injured 2nd rankers. With a single strike, the troubles would be eliminated forever. PS: Let me tell you about the release. It will take nearly two weeks to release. As for the update after it is released, it depends on how many manuscripts you can save recently. Chapter 69： what to eat In a short while, Chu Xiyue had regained consciousness, and found herself lying on the ground, her body''s true essence was scattered, her internal organs were injured, and she was in a state of serious injury. The power of that knife was so terrifying! Thinking of the knife just now, she still felt a little trembling in her heart. Suddenly, she heard footsteps coming towards her, she looked up slightly, and saw that the man had come to her side, looking down at her, his eyes were extremely cold, revealing naked murderous intent. In an instant, her heart was seized by the fear of death, and a chill penetrated the sky. At this time, her sword had disappeared, and she had no power to resist, so she could only be slaughtered by others. Just when Chu Xiyue thought death was about to come, an indifferent voice sounded in her ears, "Who are you?" "Chu Xiyue." When she opened her mouth, a thick **** smell shot straight up into her nose, tearing the wound. The severe pain made her face pale again. The man stared at her with sharp eyes, and asked again, "Aren''t you sent by Lin Zihua?" Lin Zihua? Chu Xiyue''s breathing became a little more rapid, and she felt like she was insulted, "What kind of thing is he, he is also worthy...cough..." Before he finished speaking, he coughed violently. Judging from the woman''s reaction, Gu Yang knew that he had made an oolong. He really wanted to kill just now, but after seeing her, her appearance and temperament were not inferior to Su Qingzhi and Xu Ruomei. Just realized that she is unlikely to be sent by Lin Zihua. She is much younger than Lin Zihua, so she has a second-rank cultivation, so she must be the top five people on the Qianlong list. In terms of potential, I don''t know how much higher than Lin Zihua, and where can he instruct him to move? "It''s better to ask one more question." Gu Yang was a little fortunate. Such a character must come from some major force. If he really wants to kill him, maybe the elder of the other party will come after him with a knife the next day. To be able to cultivate such outstanding disciples, the teacher must at least start at the first rank. It''s good that people don''t die, don''t worry about the elders of the other party coming over immediately to seek revenge. Gu Yang hurt these two people, but he didn''t have any regrets. In the scene just now, he only had a chance to take a knife, and suddenly two second-rankers came. The safest way, of course, is to kill them together. Otherwise, if these two are enemies, then he won''t even have a chance to escape after one blow. He wouldn''t risk his life. Even if you accidentally injured two young second-rankers with a long history, there is nothing to say. They can only be considered unlucky. Gu Yang put away the knife and said, "My name is Gu Yang. If you want revenge in the future, come to me at any time." If these two people belonged to the Lin family, they would kill them if they killed them. Anyway, with such a fuss, he and the Lin family would have torn apart their faces. Since it''s not that they''re not from the Lin family, that''s fine. He didn''t kill these two people, and he didn''t give any explanation. If he cut it, he cut it without explanation at all. Chu Xiyue watched Gu Yang simply turn and leave without looking at her. She gritted her teeth, struggled to stand up, and said, "After half a month, Chu Xiyue will avenge this knife." Gu Yang didn''t turn his head back, picked up Xu Ruomei who was on the ground, and walked towards the backyard. Zhang Xiaohai is very clever. As soon as he appears, he will run far away. In addition, his cultivation base is low. In the face of this sword intent attack, he is not affected. Gu Yang took him with him and left the yard where he had lived for nearly a month. Go to Qingxuanmen, intend to pick up Su Qingzhi, take them away from Jiangzhou, and fly away. To him now, the Lin family is an out-and-out behemoth. There are two of them in the first rank alone. Maybe, there is a supernatural power behind them. Gu Yang has a clear understanding of his own strength. In the face of the second-rank, he can avoid falling behind, but it is difficult to beat the second-rank. As for killing, it is even more difficult. The sword intent that has been raised in the simulator for more than 20 years like today cannot be used as a conventional weapon, but can only be used as a trump card. Since we can''t beat it, we naturally have to retreat strategically. Wait until the strength is enough, and then come back to the scene. It''s not ashamed. Qingxuanmen, in a small courtyard, Su Qingzhi was practicing swordsmanship in the courtyard, when she saw Gu Yang jumping over the wall to come in, she felt strange, Gu Yang used to come to practice with her at night. Suddenly, she saw Gu Yang holding a strange woman in his arms, her face changed suddenly, and she said coldly, "What are you doing?" Gu Yang said, "Jiangzhou can''t stay anymore, pack up, we''ll leave here immediately." Su Qingzhi''s expression was cold, "Why should I go with you?" "I fell out with the Lin family. Your identity must be hidden from them. If you don''t leave, it will be too late." When Su Qingzhi heard the words of the Lin family, her face couldn''t help changing, but she was still angry, she turned around, and said, "I don''t care about you, even if I die here, what does it have to do with you... ӡ " Before he finished speaking, Gu Yang patted him on the back of the neck, and fell softly into his arms, already fainting. The little maid Zhixing on the side was a little overwhelmed when she saw this scene. "What are you still doing? Hurry up and pack up and get some gold and silver." Gu Yang held one in one hand and said to Zhixing. "Oh." Only then did Zhixing react, and hurriedly walked into the room, and after a while, came out with two bags. Then Gu Yang wrote a letter and gave it to Daoist Jingyu of Qingxuanmen, asking her to pass it on to Xue E of the Fang family. The content of the letter is to ask the Fang family to take care of Qingxuanmen on their behalf. As for the remaining 1.5 million taels they agreed, Gu Yang didn''t mention it. The Lin family has sent people to hunt him down. Most of the previous agreements will no longer be followed. Naturally, he was embarrassed to accept this money. The 500,000 taels that I received before, even if I owe the Fang family a favor, I will pay it back in the future. "What, dead?" In Jiangzhou City, Lin Zihua had just returned to the Lin Mansion when he suddenly received a report from Tingfengtang, his expression changed, "The sword slave next to Xu Ruomei shot?" "no." The person who came to report was Ting Fengtang, who swallowed with some difficulty, "The news says that Mo Enshrine is...died...by the hands of Gu Yang." For a moment, Lin Zihua thought there was something wrong with his ears and heard it wrong. "What did you say?" The person who listened to Fengtang said in a trembling voice, "Eldest son, this is what the information said." After speaking, he presented a note. Lin Zihua took it over and took a look. Sure enough, it said that Mo Yu was killed by Gu Yang on the spot. At that time, Chu Xiyue and Wu Xingyun were also present, both of them were affected and seriously injured. In other words, Gu Yang, who had just broken through to the third-rank realm, defeated three second-rankers with one enemy three? This is simply a joke of the world! "What does Ting Fengtang do, even dare to write such absurd information?" In a fit of rage, Lin Zihua kicked the person in front of him several feet away, and he was dead. The expression on his face was a little distorted, his hands trembled slightly, and the anger on the surface could not hide the fear in his heart. Chapter 70： what is psychic realm "Senior Wu?" When Chu Xiyue saw Elder Wu, she was very surprised, "Why are you here?" Mr. Wu sighed with emotion, "It''s a coincidence. How is your injury?" "I can''t die." At this time, Chu Xiyue has recovered some real essence in her body, and she is not as embarrassed as before. "Senior Wu, do you know the origin of this person?" Mr. Wu shook his head and said, "This person seems to appear out of nowhere. So far, I have not found out the origin of this person''s teacher." "With the eyes of a senior, you should be able to see the exercises and martial arts that this person cultivates." Elder Wu hesitated for a while, then said, "If I read it right, the knife he used just now is the first style of the Wu family''s "Nine Styles of Destroying Gods", the hidden knife style." However, he never mentioned the exercises that Gu Yang cultivated. Chu Xiyue naturally knew that "Nine Styles of Destroying Gods" was a famous swordsmanship of the Wu family, but after the Wu family was destroyed, this swordsmanship never appeared in the arena. She said somewhat incredulously, "Then how long does it take for his knife to have such power?" Without more than ten years, it is impossible to cultivate such terrifying power. This person seems to be in his early twenties, right? Old Wu shook his head and said, "There is something strange about this person." Not long ago, he had seen Gu Yang make a move with his own eyes. Once he made a move, the sword intent he raised would naturally be invalidated. Could it be that in just one month, Gu Yang developed such a terrifying sword intent? This person is really weird everywhere, even the well-informed Elder Wu would not dare to make a rash assertion. Moreover, he never mentioned some secret things involving this person. As we all know, the master of the red building never takes a step out of the red building. Even if inspectors like them are killed, no one will avenge them. Therefore, in the face of the powerhouses of the top three ranks, they can not offend, try not to offend. At this time, Wu Xingyun finally woke up, but lay there in a daze, not saying a word for a long time. When Old Wu saw him like this, he knew that he had suffered a great blow this time. Wu Xingyun''s father, King Jinghai, is the top of the first-rank list and the first person below the supernatural power level. He is a concubine in the family. He has not been valued since he was a child. He was feared and excluded by his first-born mother, and he has never been able to practice martial arts. Until the age of thirteen, as soon as her mother died, she left the Jinghai Palace and went to the capital of God. After joining the martial arts institute, he showed amazing talent and began to shine. In ten years, he reached the top of the Qianlong list. The father and son respectively occupy the top of the two lists. This is the first time this has happened since ancient times. It wasn''t until Chu Xiyue was born and defeated her that she relegated to the second place on the Qianlong list. Losing to Chu Xiyue''s hands is not as strong as others, so there is nothing to say. Now, he was actually defeated by a third-rank martial artist, which was unacceptable to him who was arrogant and arrogant. Wu Xingyun''s wish in this life is to climb to the top of the first-rank list and step on his father. Therefore, he was extremely unable to accept such a failure. If he can''t even beat a third-rank, how can he challenge his invincible first-rank father? At night, a crescent moon hangs high. In the forest, a bonfire was burning, and the five Gu Yang were around the fire, roasting game. After Su Qingzhi woke up, she didn''t lose her temper any more, she just didn''t say a word, didn''t look at Xu Ruomei, and didn''t look at Gu Yang. Xu Ruomei woke up earlier, but her condition became extremely bad. Although the sword intent was not aimed at her, at such a close distance, she was still affected. The originally broken Dao Heart was almost completely destroyed by this sword. Now, her cultivation base is completely ruined, and it can be said that she has become a waste person. This is also the reason why Gu Yang brought her by his side. Anyway, she wanted to advance and retreat with him at the time, so she ended up like this. He was worried that, with the Sword Palace''s behavior, she became a crippled person. After returning, God knows how she will be treated. He felt a little apologetic in his heart. After Xu Ruomei posted for a while, she quickly looked away and said, "I have already paid you once, and I still owe it once." She was so free and easy, but Gu Yang felt even more regretful. He didn''t want to bring this up again, so he sprinkled salt on her wound and changed the subject, "Do you know Chu Xiyue?" Xu Ruomei said, "Chu Xiyue is No. 1 on the Qianlong List and No. 9 on the Hongyan List. She was born in the Chu family." No. 1 on the Qianlong list? Gu Yang had a headache, knowing this, he couldn''t stand it any longer. The only one to blame is this system. Every simulation is a very brief introduction to life experiences, and some unimportant things are not mentioned at all. Just like this time, the second rank sent by Lin Zihua came, and there were still so many onlookers, he didn''t know it at all. Otherwise, there would not be such a big oolong. He asked again, "What kind of experts does the Chu family have?" "The patriarch''s name is Chu Lianxing, UU Reading is her mother, and she is the tenth on the 1st rank list. There are several 1st rank others, but they rarely show up, and it is difficult for outsiders to know." As for the second grade, she didn''t mention it. "What about the Divine Ability Realm?" "There are at least two of them, the ancestors of the Chu family, whose names are unknown. Another Chu Mei, who obtained supernatural powers one hundred and fifty years ago, should be in the realm of mana." The strength behind the two supernatural powers, these great surnames in the world, is indeed unfathomable. Gu Yang asked again, "After reaching the supernatural power realm, how do you divide your strength?" Xu Ruomei knew everything about him, "The realm of supernatural power is divided into three levels, the realm of golden body, the realm of mana, and the realm of imperviousness." "After attaining the golden body, all evils will not invade, any iron will not be hurt in the slightest, and it has the power of a dragon and an elephant. So far, the warriors in the world can no longer threaten it." "After the golden body, it is necessary to condense the magic power. From then on, you can manipulate the vitality of the heavens and the earth for your own use, and have all kinds of incredible means, like a fairy." "The magic power is condensed to the extreme, the body of the law is unified, and the body is cultivated without leakage. At this point, it has a long lifespan. Therefore, this realm is also called the longevity realm." Gu Yang''s eyes lit up, "In other words, after reaching the realm of no leakage, you can achieve longevity?" Xu Ruomei said, "Longevity is an exaggeration, but if you live in a special environment, it is not difficult to live for a thousand years." A full thousand years of life. Gu Yang calculated with his fingers, he is now a third-rank, and the distance is not leaking, that is, five realms. The chat between the two did not avoid others. The three Su Qingzhi next to them listened to their words and couldn''t help but yearn for it. Being able to live for a thousand years is no different from being a god. PS: It''s Monday, I''m asking for a ticket. Chapter 71： inherited It was late at night, Su Qingzhi and Xu Ruomei had both fallen asleep, only Zhang Xiaohai was still awake, sitting by the side to watch the night. Gu Yang seems to be closing his eyes and resting, but in fact, he has quietly opened the life simulator. If he wants to reach the supernatural power realm, he must first solve the problem of cultivation techniques. In "Feng Wu Jiutian", he only got the cultivation techniques of the first seven layers. First of all, I have to go to Shen Baiyi''s place and come up with this exercise. By the way, let''s measure the good and the bad. This time, he killed the second-rank sent by the Lin family, and seriously injured Chu Xiyue. He didn''t know what kind of changes it would cause. Gu Yang first glanced at the balance. There was 580,000 left, which was only enough for 29 simulations. It was all because of Lin Zihua that the Fang family''s remaining more than one million taels were soaked in soup. This beam is finally settled. [Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 20000 gold. "Yes." [At the age of twenty-two, you have the strength of the third rank, and you are ranked seventh on the Qianlong list. In Pingjun City, you defeated three second-rankers with one sword, and let your voice spread all over the world, and was known as the first person of third-rank. [You took Su Qingzhi and Xu Ruomei away from Pingjun City. Ten days later, a first-rank powerhouse chased after him. At the critical moment, Chu Xiyue arrived with a strong attitude and let that first-rank man retreat temporarily. [Afterwards, Chu Xiyue challenged you. After a hundred moves, you narrowly won by one move. You make an appointment to fight again in a month. After that, she follows you all the way. [One month later, you will learn from each other again, and after one hundred and fifty moves, you will win one more move. [Three months later, you will compete for the third time, three hundred strokes, no winner or loser. [Another half a year, the fourth competition, after 250 strokes, you lost. You make an appointment to fight again when you reach the second rank. Then, Chu Xiyue floated away. [That night, you left alone and went to Yuzhou alone. In Shen Baiyi''s villa, you entered the hidden treasure of the shadow thief, activated the jade slip again, and obtained the eighth-level exercise of "Feng Wu Jiu Tian". [Shen Baiyi was disturbed and rushed over. After the fierce battle, you defeated him, and you fled with the jade slip. [A few months later, you were hiding in a mountain, and you were comprehending "Feng Wu Jiu Tian", when suddenly a finger was placed on your forehead, and you were dead. Twenty-three years old. After watching this short life, Gu Yang was not surprised. The one who came after him must be from the Lin family. This is to eliminate future troubles. Before he grows up, kill him first. To his surprise, it was Chu Xiyue who saved him, just to compete with him again. She was only a second rank, and she could actually make the first rank give in. From here, you can see the weight of the Chu family. Since then, Chu Xiyue has been by his side, and the first-grade Lin family has been afraid to do it for a total of one year. In other words, in the next year, you only need to deal with the number one on the Hidden Dragon List to ensure your own safety. And the person who killed him in the end should be a member of the Shen family, maybe the Shen family''s supernatural powerhouse shot himself. But it doesn''t matter, he has already got what he wants, the eighth-level exercise of "Feng Wu Jiu Tian". [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-three. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of twenty-three. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-three. "I choose two." The next moment, in Gu Yang''s consciousness, a phoenix bathed in red flames appeared again. Numerous exercises were passed from the phoenix. "what?" Xu Ruomei, who was meditating on the side, suddenly woke up and looked at Gu Yang opposite, a little surprised. This is clearly the movement that comes only when one obtains the inheritance of a peerless cultivation technique. The "Red Dust Sword Technique" she practiced is a peerless exercise, not written down, but inherited with a sword intent. That sword intent originated from a divine sword, called the Red Dust Sword, and she could pull out that divine sword only when she broke through to the realm of supernatural powers. In the Sword Palace, there have always been five sword masters, and now only the Red Dust Sword remains without a master. The peerless exercises of other sect families are also inherited in this way. It''s just that it would be too hasty to accept inheritance in this wilderness. The divine will conveyed by Gu Yang is of the fire attribute, with some sacred meaning. Xu Ruomei moved in her heart and had a guess, "Could it be that?" The Shen family lost nearly a hundred years of "Phoenix Dance in the Nine Heavens". It is said that this practice has been practiced in every generation of the Shen family, but so far, no one has cultivated this practice to the first-rank realm, let alone the supernatural power realm. . Moreover, the descendants of the Shen family who practiced "Feng Wu Jiu Tian" in the past dynasties have never traveled abroad, and no one has seen the power of this practice. Unexpectedly, this practice fell into the hands of Gu Yang, and he was so young, he had already cultivated to the third-rank realm. If someone from the Shen family found out, it would be a big disaster. Thinking of this, Xu Ruomei frowned slightly, and subconsciously glanced at Su Qingzhi''s master and servant next to her Seeing that they were still sleeping, she didn''t even notice what happened, so she felt relieved. The strength of these two people is too low, but they can''t sense the divine will. "No wonder I took her with me." She also finally understood why Gu Yang kept taking this woman with her. For those who practice fire-attribute exercises, this woman''s icy muscles and bones are really a rare cauldron. Gu Yang''s entry into the country can be so much, and it is also due to this woman''s credit. After a while, the divine will disappeared, and Xu Ruomei closed her eyes again, as if nothing had happened. A crackling sound. Amidst the burning fire, there was an explosion. Zhang Xiaohai, who was sitting under a stone not far away, looked over vigilantly. Seeing that nothing had happened, he turned around and continued to watch the night. Gu Yang has already obtained the eighth-level exercise of "Feng Wu Jiu Tian", and he can finally start to enter the second-rank realm. I just don''t know how long it will take to reach the peak of the third rank. His balance at this time was 560,000, or 28 simulations. But there is a problem, this practice requires time to accumulate. And half a month later, there was a first-grade powerhouse chasing after him. So, we need to solve this trouble first. This time, even if he went to Shendu, Tianxin Martial Arts Academy would not be able to keep him. After all, Cheng Tianxin was only second-rank. Cheng Tianxin couldn''t bear it when the first-grade Lin family killed him. Have to think otherwise. After thinking for a while, Gu Yang came up with an idea and opened the life simulator. [Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 20000 gold. "Yes." PS: It''s Monday, I''m asking for tickets. Chapter 72： Mark B [At the age of twenty-two, you have the strength of the third rank, and you are ranked seventh on the Qianlong list. In Pingjun City, you defeated three second-rankers with one sword, and your reputation spread all over the world, and was known as the first third-ranker. [After you entrusted Su Qingzhi and Xu Ruomei to Ling Ling, you left alone, and went to the southernmost seaside in Dazhou to live in seclusion, incognito, and ascetic practice. [Three years later, a group of people broke into your home, and they shot at you without saying anything. You killed several people in a row, shocking them. Then get out of here. [Since then, people have been chasing and killing you. It turned out that on the mountain where you lived in seclusion, there was an inheritance of exercises left by a certain supernatural powerhouse. Now that treasure is empty, they suspect that you got the inheritance. [One month later, a first-rank powerhouse chased after you. You knew that you couldn''t escape, so you used a killing stance and died at the age of twenty-five. Gu Yang once again felt the deep malice from the will of the world. He went to a random place to live in seclusion, and he could still be a place where a certain supernatural power left his inheritance. For that inheritance, even a Rank 1 powerhouse took action. It seems that this road is indeed impossible. Even if he has reached the third rank now and his strength can be comparable to the second rank, in a few years, he will encounter disasters. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-five. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of twenty-five. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-five. Gu Yang naturally chose one. His "Feng Wu Jiu Tian" can only be broken through through such accumulation. After three years of ascetic cultivation, the increase in skill was very small. I have to say that with or without Su Qingzhi by his side, the speed of his skill improvement is really far behind. He also realized the preciousness of ice muscles and jade bones. "It seems that there is only one way to do it." Gu Yang thought about it for a while, but decided to find a backer. Tianxin Martial Arts Hall is no longer available, but in Da Zhou, there are still so many forces. "Let''s inquire with Xu Ruomei tomorrow and make plans." Gu Yang thought to himself. Every simulation opportunity is very precious and cannot be used for trial and error. Lets first figure out which force is more reliable. In the second half of the night, Gu Yang asked Zhang Xiaohai to go to sleep, and he would keep watch over the night. After a night of silence, Xu Ruomei woke up when the day was slightly bright. Gu Yang asked directly, "If I want to join a certain force, which one do you think is more reliable?" Xu Ruomei pondered for a while and said, "The Great Zhou court." This answer was somewhat unexpected to Gu Yang, and asked, "Why?" "The strongest forces in the world, in addition to the most mysterious four holy places, are the six major factions and the nine major surnames, and the Great Zhou court." "The six major sects generally do not accept disciples who are half-way monks. Even if they accept, they will not treat you as their own. As for the nine major surnames, if you take refuge in them, it will be self-destructive. The only thing that can accommodate you is the Great Zhou court. already." "Don''t underestimate Da Zhou. In the world, apart from the four mysterious four holy places, the most powerful is the Da Zhou court. Eighteen years ago, there was a big family named Wu in the world, and it was wiped out by the court. The name was removed overnight. Since then, the ten surnames in the world have become the nine surnames in the world." Gu Yang''s heart moved when he heard the words, it is true that the Great Zhou court is the master of this country, and it is definitely stronger than any party that can suppress so many forces in the country. This can be used as an alternative. He had no choice but to choose. He had experienced the ruthless faces of those in the officialdom before, and when he sold his hands, it was a simple one. Compared with those people in the family, it is not much better. He asked, "Who are the people who are worthy of serving in this great Zhou Dynasty?" Xu Ruomei shook her head, "The factions in the Great Zhou court are complicated, and my understanding is limited. If I were to talk about the most famous, there would be three, King Luo, Duke Zhenguo, and King Jinghai." Gu Yang wrote down these three names, and he can try to get in touch with them in the future. Next, he asked Xu Ruomei a lot about the six major factions and the nine major surnames. He finally had a basic understanding of the major forces in Da Zhou. After breakfast, the five continued on their way. Gu Yang deliberately avoided Yuzhou and headed south towards Wanzhou. They specially took the uninhabited path, but after all, they brought Zhang Xiaohai and Zhixing, who had not yet entered the grade, and Xu Ruomei, who had lost their cultivation. Along the way, many traces were left. Those who are good at tracking are easy to find along the way. Before I knew it, another day passed. After nightfall, Gu Yang sat by the fire and continued the simulation. [...You took Su Qingzhi and went to the Luo Palace, but was rejected. [You went to Shendu again and wanted to join Duke Zhenguo, but unexpectedly, the prince of Zhenguo fell in love with Su Qingzhi. You were framed and chased by the guards of Duke Zhenguo You bring Su Qingzhi went through danger and escaped from the capital. [On your way to Dongzhou, you were overtaken by a first-rank powerhouse of the Lin family and died in battle at the age of twenty-three. Gu Yang looked at the end of this simulation, but he wasn''t too disappointed, he was actually mentally prepared. Without a way, it is not easy to seek refuge with these big men. Not to mention that he brought Su Qingzhi with him, they all said that beauty is a disaster, the more beautiful a woman is, the more trouble it will bring. It seems that when it comes to King Jinghai, it will probably end in the same way. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-three. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of twenty-three. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-three. Gu Yang chose one. Mosquitoes are meat no matter how small they are. Then, he started a new round of simulation, this time, he chose plan B. [...You left Pingjun City with Su Qingzhi and Xu Ruomei, and half a month later, a first-rank powerhouse chased after him. At the critical moment, Chu Xiyue arrived with a strong attitude and let that first-rank man retreat temporarily. [Afterwards, Chu Xiyue challenges you. You promised, you tried your best, and out of fifty strokes, you won one stroke. You make an appointment to fight again in a month. [Since then, Chu Xiyue has been following you. Along the way, the two of you talk about martial arts and prove your martial arts to each other. Gradually, you fell in love with each other. [One month later, you will compete again. In the eighty strokes, Chu Xiyue used a sword technique that burns both jade and stone. You couldn''t bear to hurt her, and she was severely injured by a sword. [Since then, Chu Xiyue will be by your side day and night, accompany you to heal your wounds. Since then, before the flowers and the moon under the moon...] Chapter 73： 3 pinnacles [A few months later, rumors spread around the world that the Chu family and the Qin family married. [One day, Chu Xiyue''s mother found you and asked you to leave her daughter, and the Chu family could provide you with shelter. You think twice and agree. After that, you took Su Qingzhi and went to the forbidden area of ??the Chu family to do ascetic training. [Seven years later, Chu Xiyue suddenly appeared in front of you, she is already the strength of the first-grade peak. When she sees you, she meets like an enemy, stabs her with a sword, and you close your eyes and wait to die. Su Qingzhi stood in front of you, the sword qi bypassed her, pierced your heart from the air, and you died. Thirty years old. Seeing the final result, Gu Yang couldn''t help sighing. I acted as a heartbreaker against one''s heart, and at least I won ten years. Who would have thought that the Chu family would marry the Qin family. He heard Xu Ruomei say that the Chu family and the Qin family are still feuding. When the ancestors were born, the Chu family''s treasure was passed down to the Qin family and was taken away by the Qin family. As a result, the Chu family unexpectedly married their daughter into the Qin family. This bone is too soft. Under such circumstances, if he did not agree to leave Chu Xiyue, he would offend the two top aristocratic families, the Chu family and the Qin family, and the end would be even worse. God, this thief really has no way to survive. In the end, he died under Chu Xiyue''s sword, and there was nothing to say. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of thirty. [The experience of martial arts at the age of 20 and 30. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of 30. Gu Yang naturally chose one. This time, the real yuan has increased significantly, at least by nearly 50%. It''s not easy. "Come again." Since Gu Yang found a method for Gou Qinian, he naturally continued to work hard and continue to simulate according to this strategy. Gu Yang simulated this time and time again. [After five years, you finally reached the peak of the third rank. [Another two years, Chu Xiyue appeared in front of you and killed you, all the year round at the age of thirty. Finally, the third-rank peak is reached. During the fourteenth simulation, he finally saw the prompt of the third-grade peak, and he was relieved. It took nearly a hundred years to accumulate from the third rank to the peak of the third rank. There is still Su Qingzhi by his side. Without her, it would probably take him longer. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. Gu Yang chose the first option, and the next moment, he felt that the real energy in his body had reached a limit. Nirvana can be carried out at any time, dissipate the power, and start from scratch. After that, it can be repaired all the way to the second grade, and there is no bottleneck. He resisted the urge. Now, his balance is only 220,000, and he can still perform 11 simulations. If it is rebuilt, let alone the second rank, and even the third rank. Therefore, Nirvana must not be attained at this time. The most important thing right now is to make money. As for where to make money, he already had an idea in his mind. Gu Yang performed seventeen simulations in one breath, and Xu Ruomei, who was next to him, was startled long ago, and his gaze changed from shock to horror at the end. At such a close distance, she clearly felt that every once in a while, the real energy in Gu Yang''s body would skyrocket. Moreover, this explosion occurred a dozen times in a row. This kind of thing subverted her cognition a bit. She couldn''t figure out what happened to Gu Yang even if she tried to break her head. Suddenly, Su Qingzhi, who was sitting on the other side, opened her eyes, her eyes swept across her face, and the corner of her mouth twitched when she saw her shocked expression. She also has a seventh-grade cultivation base now, and at such a close distance, she can naturally detect the change in the true essence in Gu Yang''s body. However, this is not the first time she has seen this kind of thing, and she has long since thought it strange. She stayed by Gu Yang''s side the longest, and saw all kinds of strange things about him. Even if the next moment, he said that he was a first-rank powerhouse, she would not be surprised at all. Su Qingzhi laughed at the sword palace disciple''s fuss and closed her eyes again. After dawn, when everyone woke up, Xu Ruomei still didn''t ask Gu Yang what happened last night. She felt that this must be a great secret. This kind of secrets related to cultivation should not be asked casually. After breakfast, Gu Yang suddenly said, "I won''t be in a hurry today. I have to do something. I''ll be back in about two days. You guys are waiting for me here." After speaking, before they could react, they disappeared in place. Only Xu Ruomei and Su Qingzhi looked at each other. For this trip, Gu Yang spent 20,000 taels last night and used a simulation. Make sure that nothing will happen, and then leave with confidence. He did not delay in the slightest, performed light work, and went straight to Jiangzhou City. He was walking on a deserted path, and when he noticed someone, he avoided it in advance to avoid being discovered. When it was getting dark, he finally arrived at Jiangzhou City, and he turned in from the city wall without disturbing anyone. After a while, Gu Yang came to the center of Jiangzhou City, a compound deep in the most prosperous street. This is where the treasure left by the shadow thief is located. The last time Gu Yang got the treasure map from Jiao Shumo, that is, that time, he offended Cao Yiyi. Since then, this crazy woman has been eyeing him. Cao Yiyi did not know what method to use, but also obtained the location of the treasure from Jiao Shumo, and came here in advance, waiting for him to throw himself into the net. Gu Yang now finally has enough strength to retrieve this treasure. He walked to the front door, UU Reading pushed lightly with his hand, Zhen Yuan was everywhere, the latch had been broken, and he stepped inside. All the way to the back yard, I heard someone clapping their palms and said happily, "You''re here, it''s not worth my wait for so long." I saw a young girl carrying a lantern and walking out of the house. Under the light of the fire, she was bright and moving. Behind her, there was a man in gray, it was the fourth-grade martial artist named Ah Fu. Gu Yang cupped his hands and said, "Last time, I offended you. At that time, I had no choice but to ask the girl to forgive me." The Cao family is one of the nine surnames in the world. This crazy woman is also the daughter of a supernatural powerhouse. The due respect should still be fulfilled. Cao Yiyi snorted and said proudly, "I want to beg for mercy now, but it''s too late. Last time, you almost killed me, and no one has ever dared to do this to me. These days, I''ve been thinking about it. , When you come, how can I torture you to relieve the hatred in my heart." Gu Yang sighed, "Looks like it''s impossible to be kind today." "What do you say?" Cao Yiyi smiled slightly and said to the bodyguard behind him, "A-Fu, catch him, remember to catch him alive." "Yes." The man in gray behind her came out. This time, he was very serious. Last time, he was negligent and almost injured the young lady. For him, it was a great shame. Today, there must be no more mistakes. As soon as his hand was on the handle of the knife, he saw that the young man on the opposite side raised his hand with a finger. not good! A warning flashed in Ah Fu''s heart, his chest felt tight, and he instantly lost consciousness. Third grade? Before he fell into a coma, he was terrified to the extreme. Cao Yiyi, who was still smiling just now, changed dramatically. Chapter 74： Treasure in hand True Yuan! Third grade? Cao Yiyi''s own strength is low, but his family background and knowledge are still there. When he saw the man on the opposite side pointing his finger, he knocked A Fu out. Invariably. This is really beyond her expectations. Half a month ago, when we met in Yuzhou, this person was clearly only a fifth-grade person. This is what Ah Fu himself said. Could it be that he hid his strength at that time? Cao Yiyi was a little surprised, but she never thought if she had recognized the wrong person. She was born with a kind of ability, as long as she saw each other''s eyes, she could recognize it at a glance. Last time, this person had his face covered, but this time, when he appeared, she recognized it at a glance. This was the guy who almost killed her. "interesting." Suddenly, Cao Yiyi''s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly, "You hid your strength last time, you obviously have a third-rank cultivation base, but you avoid fighting when facing Ah Fu, you did that on purpose, right? Scare me, is it a small punishment?" "..." Gu Yang wanted to say, you think too much. "You don''t want to conflict with me, do you? However, this time you no longer hide your strength and choose to take action." The more Cao Yiyi spoke, the more proud she became, as if I had seen through you. "I think, this shadow thief''s treasure is very important to you, right?" This crazy woman is actually quite smart, although, her guess is not quite right. However, if it was anyone else, he would never have imagined that he had broken through from Rank 5 to Rank 3 in just half a month. Gu Yang didn''t want to talk nonsense with her, and was about to knock her out. At this moment, a figure appeared behind Cao Yiyi, with a strong momentum, it should be the third-rank master who was protecting her beside her. This is also the confidence that she has always been very sure of. Even if she finds out that Gu Yang is of the third rank, she will not panic at all. Appearing behind Cao Yiyi was a young man, Cao Xu. He is 27 years old this year and ranks seventh on the Qianlong list. A few days ago, I was pushed to the eighth position. In terms of talent, he is undoubtedly the first person of the Cao family''s generation. What''s embarrassing is that he was born in the side branch of the Cao clan, but he stole the limelight from the direct line. In order to protect himself, he could only hold a thigh inside the Cao family. He chose Cao''s thickest thigh, Cao Yiyi''s father, the spear saint of the supernatural power. Because this gun saint has only one descendant, his rise will not only not threaten Cao Yiyi''s status. Instead, be her supporter. As a result, Cao Xu became the designated disciple of the Spear Saint. After Cao Yiyi left the family, he only had a fourth rank by his side, wandering around, causing trouble along the way. Cao Xu couldn''t rest assured, for fear that something would happen to Master''s precious daughter, he followed behind and wiped her ass. However, Cao Xu really had no choice. This eldest miss doesn''t even listen to her father, let alone his senior brother. He felt that this eldest lady didn''t treat him as a senior brother at all, she was purely a follower who could be called. Even so, Cao Xu could only follow behind her to protect her. If something happened to her, he would be dead. It''s just that he is the seventh on the Qianlong list, well, the eighth. Being called by a girl every day is also detrimental to his dignity. Therefore, he generally does not appear in front of her. Until just now, Cao Xu noticed something was wrong and rushed over immediately. He was very angry in his heart, where did the guy with short eyes come from, dare to attack the eldest Miss of the Cao family? Until Cao Xu arrived at the scene, when he saw the person opposite Cao Yiyi, he was shocked. How could it be him? His full of anger was instantly quenched by a basin of ice water. A chill jumped up from his back and rushed straight to his forehead, causing his scalp to go numb. As soon as Cao Yiyi saw him coming, he ordered, "Cao Xu, arrest him." Cao Xu is No. 7 on the Qianlong List. He has received her father''s guidance and is very strong. Among the three ranks of the Cao family, there is no one who can beat him. In the entire Great Week, his strength is among the top three in the third rank. With his shot, to deal with an ordinary third-rank, wouldn''t it be easy to capture? Unexpectedly, Cao Xu did not intend to do anything, but bowed his body in a salute, "I''ve seen Mr. Gu before Cao Xu." Cao Yiyi turned around in amazement, and was a little stunned when he saw Cao Xu''s humble appearance. Although she felt that her father, the named disciple, bowed down in front of her like a servant, but she had never seen him so humble in front of outsiders. It seems that he is not facing a third-rank, but a senior. At this moment, she finally felt that something was wrong. "It is you." Gu Yang felt that this person was a little familiar just now, and when he opened his mouth, he remembered that two days ago, when he fought with the second-rank Lin family, he was one of the people watching. "Cao Xu, I remembered, you were the seventh in the original Qianlong list. The reason why you were in Pingjun City that day was because you wanted to challenge me?" When Cao Xu heard the words, he couldn''t help trembling, and said repeatedly, "Don''t dare, don''t dare, I''ll be convinced." This is the fierce man who defeated Chu Xiyue and Wu Xingyun with one sword. In terms of strength, he is undoubtedly number one on the Qianlong list. After seeing the sword with his own eyes, facing Gu Yang, he didn''t even have the courage to draw the sword. "You are Gu Yang?" At this time, Cao Yiyi said sharply, with a somewhat excited expression, "Not long ago, he was the seventh-ranked player on the Qianlong Ranking. Three days ago, Gu Yang, who defeated three second-rankers with one sword?" No, why are you so excited? We are now in a hostile relationship! Gu Yang felt that there was indeed something wrong with this woman''s brain Cao Xu said at this time, "Young Master Gu, I don''t know why my junior sister has offended you, I hope you will see Haihan as a teacher. Come on, don''t bother with her." This step is well given, and you can be a human being. Gu Yang secretly praised and said, "I''m here this time for the treasure of shadow thieves." "Shadow thief''s treasure?" Cao Xu was stunned for a moment, apparently ignorant of this in advance. Cao Yiyi rolled her eyes and said, "I discovered the treasure of shadow thieves first, and I have to talk about everything first. Let''s say, you and I are half." "it is good." Gu Yang agreed immediately. So far, everything has been going according to the simulation. It doesn''t matter if she can get half of it, after all, Cao Yiyi''s background is too hard, she is willing to take a step back, it''s better. You can''t kill her. If you invite her father, it will not be worth the loss. Cao Xu, who was on the side, saw that the two of them had just negotiated this way, and he finally let go of his heart. Then, Cao Yiyi took Gu Yang to the place where the treasure was hidden. Gu Yang didn''t worry about her tricks. According to last night''s simulation, after he got to the treasure room, he took the things and left successfully without any accident. After entering an underground secret room, Cao Yiyi said, "The things are here. There are nine pieces in total, and each piece is a rare treasure. You see, how to divide it." Gu Yang was suddenly stunned when he looked at a few things on the table. He didn''t expect that the so-called treasures were nine things. The simulation only said that he divided half of the treasures, which were worth millions. But did not say, are some antiques and works of art. At this time, he realized a serious problem, how to realize it? Chapter 75： this is what you said In the secret room, there are nine things placed, including large pieces such as painting scrolls and jade statues, as well as several unopened boxes. To be called a rare treasure by Cao Yiyi, it must be a very valuable thing. It must be some kind of heirloom that shadow thieves stole from various houses. This is stolen money. The more valuable it is, the harder it is to sell it. With this kind of financial resources to eat these things, there will not be too many homes in the whole big week. If you contact me rashly, people know that this is stolen goods, so why not give you a blackmail? Gu Yang did not take this into consideration before. This time, it''s really troublesome. Things that cannot be quickly realized are of no value to him now. No, it''s not worthless. He looked at the black knife on the table, which looked inconspicuous. However, it is naturally not an ordinary weapon that can be placed in this pile of rare treasures. Gu Yang stretched out his hand and took the knife with a heavy hand. This density is at least several times that of gold, and I don''t know what material it is made of. He injected a trace of true essence into the knife, but there was no response. He was a little disappointed in his heart. It is said that the world-famous divine weapons are all spiritual, can be driven by true essence, and have infinite power. With a magic weapon in hand, the strength can at least be multiplied. Since there is no response after injecting real essence, it proves that this knife is not real essence. Cao Yiyi, who was on the side, saw him pick up the knife and said, "This knife is called Feng Yu. It was originally a treasure inherited from the Gu family. Although it is not a magic weapon, it is so hard that even a magic weapon can''t hurt it. The ancestors of the Gu family, I once fought against the owner of the Qinglin Sword with this knife, and there was no winner. Later, it was stolen by shadow thieves." The Qinglin Sword is one of the ten famous swords in the world, a peerless divine weapon. Gu Yang stroked the blade. Although it was not a magic weapon, it was strong enough and not bad. He just happened to lack a suitable blade and said, "I want this blade." "It''s my turn." Cao Yiyi did not raise any objection, and chose a box at random. In this way, you choose one, I choose one, and divide the things on the table. In the end, each person was given four pieces, and there was one piece left on the table. Gu Yang looked at the last scroll, it looked like it should be a painting, "There is one left, how to divide it?" "Simple." Cao Yiyi drew out a short sword and was about to cut the scroll in half. How could Gu Yang let her destroy this painting? With a flick of her finger, a wisp of Zhi Yuan flew out, and the dagger in her hand flew away. "Ouch." Cao Yiyi felt a huge force hit him, and the dagger came out of his hand. The tiger''s mouth hurt, and he stared at him angrily, "You hurt me." Gu Yang saw that her demeanor and tone were more like a coquettish, inadvertently revealing charm, like a feather tickling his heartstrings, itching, and he immediately became vigilant in his heart. Is she deliberately trying to seduce me? With a straight face, he said, "If you don''t want it, give it to me, don''t destroy it." Cao Yiyi rubbed her numb wrists and said angrily, "I don''t. If you say half of each person, it will be half of each person." Cao Xu, who was on the side, broke into a cold sweat when he saw it, and complained in his heart, "My eldest lady, now is not the time to be angry. Our lives are all in his hands." He had seen with his own eyes that Gu Yang almost killed Chu Xiyue and Wu Xingyun with one knife, and he was merciless. Whether it is Chu Xiyue or Wu Xingyun, the Chu family and Jinghaihou behind them are not much worse than the Cao family. The fact that this person can kill these two people shows the depth of his background. If he really annoyed him and got killed, that would be called injustice. At this moment, Cao Yiyi didn''t know what to think. She rolled her eyes, suddenly smiled, and said, "Are you very short of money?" She has an innate ability to easily see through a man''s mind. Along the way, she was able to play with all the men who approached her, because of this skill. Because of this, she doesn''t put the men in the world in her eyes, all of them are simple-minded, easily fooled by beauty, and can see through them at a glance. Whether it was the men who approached her or Ah Fu who followed her, even Cao Xu, who was called the third rank of the dragon and phoenix among people, had his thoughts written all over his face. Until, when she met Gu Yang, that knife almost killed her. It was the first time she was so close to the gate of hell. It was the first time that she had met such a hard-hearted, ruthless man. As soon as she met, she could be so ruthless and wanted her life. Because of this, Cao Yiyi has always held a grudge. If he insists on finding this person and not tearing him into eight pieces, it will be hard to dispel the hatred in his heart. Who knows, after finally waiting for this person to appear, his strength is far beyond imagination, Cao Xu was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to draw his sword. Even on the Dragon List, it''s just trash! Cao Yiyi felt a sense of powerlessness in her heart. Before, she was able to do everything in front of men because she relied on a strong background. The second is by virtue of their own beauty. However, the man in front of him was not afraid of her background, and turned a blind eye to her beauty There was nothing she could do. However, Cao Yiyi still sees one thing, that is, he needs money very much. Her mind was alive again. Gu Yang didn''t want to pay attention to her, so he opened the scroll and spread it out on the table. Sure enough, it is a painting. In the painting, there is a dragon turning into a dragon. The sky is covered with dark clouds, and countless lightnings are brewing in it, as if it were going through a calamity. The painting is very good, but, other than that, there is nothing special about it. Cao Yiyi said, "I have money. If you ask me, I might be able to consider helping you." Gu Yang still ignored her. After looking at it for a while, he didn''t see anything unusual, so he re-rolled the painting and said, "This half of the painting should be regarded as your apologizing to me. After that, we will clear it up." What? Cao Yiyi was stunned for a moment. She had never seen such a brazen person before, and he clearly offended her. Made it as if she had offended him. She was so angry, but when she saw him holding something, she turned around and walked out. She got anxious and chased after him, and said, "These things are not so easy to sell. Do you know who you want to sell them to?" Gu Yang said coldly, "This matter doesn''t bother the girl." Seeing that he was about to walk out of the tunnel, he didn''t know where to find him after he left, and even if he wanted revenge, he didn''t know what year and month he would take. Cao Yiyi was anxious and blurted out, "Sell it to me." Gu Yang finally stopped, turned to look at her, and said, "This is what you said." Cao Yiyi looked at his expressionless face. For some reason, he had a faint feeling that he seemed to be waiting for him to say these words. It''s over, it''s over. Chapter 76： 800 000 "How much are these four pieces?" Gu Yang took out the four things he had just distributed. As for the Fengyu knife, he planned to keep it and use it. It was not easy to get a weapon that was handy. Cao Yiyi felt cheated, and deliberately said a low price, "This is stolen money, I can only pay 400,000 taels at most." Good guy, I got a 40% discount. Gu Yang immediately made a decision, "Okay. I''ll give you the stuff and the money." As long as it can be realized immediately, 400,000 taels is not bad. If it was hit in his hand, no matter how valuable it was, it would be no different from scrap to him. To put it badly, in a few months, 400,000 taels will be of little value to him. Just like when he first came out of Liujia Village, one hundred taels was already a windfall. Now, what does one hundred taels mean to him? Seeing that he agreed without any hesitation, Cao Yiyi couldn''t help but feel a little stuck. Since she met this man, she has never taken advantage of him, and she has been disadvantaged everywhere. She rolled her eyes and had another idea, "I don''t have that many banknotes on me now." Gu Yang''s eyes turned cold, and he said coldly, "Are you kidding me?" Cao Yiyi''s legs were a little weak, and his heart was beating wildly. For a moment, she felt that he would really kill her. Her throat tightened a little, and she said in a trembling voice, "Who... who will carry so much money with me? I''ll get it tomorrow... okay?" "" Gu Yang looked at her eyes with a hint of pleading, not knowing what to say for a while. Is this the legendary Shake M? His killing intent just now was real. As his mastery of the sword intent became more and more profound, it was a very simple matter for him to kill an accident. Ordinary low-quality warriors, if they are not scared on the spot, even if they are determined. With her reaction, he didn''t know what to say. Gu Yang took back the four things with a blank face and said, "I don''t have time." This is Jiangzhou City, the base camp of the Lin family. It is quite risky to come to retrieve this treasure. If Cao Yiyi went out, the first rank of the Lin family would be able to rush over immediately, and he would not be able to escape. "Six hundred thousand!" Cao Yiyi suddenly raised the price. Seeing Gu Yang, without turning his head, he shouted, "Eighty thousand." Cao Xu, who was next to him, was already dumbfounded. He couldn''t understand what this eldest lady was doing. Gu Yang wanted to leave, but she did everything possible to keep him. It''s a fortune that people don''t care about us, so why are they recruiting him? "Eight hundred thousand." Gu Yang finally stopped, closed his eyes, turned on the system, and started a simulation. No way, she gave too much. With this amount of money, it is enough for him to break through to the second rank. At that time, even if the first rank of the Lin family came, he would have the confidence to deal with it, and he would no longer have to take refuge in a woman and be involved in the marriage contract between the Chu family and the Qin family. However, the premise is that Cao Yiyi is not playing tricks. It won''t attract her father either. After a while, Gu Yang opened his eyes, and from the simulation results, he already had the answer. Instantly came up with a plan. He turned around and said, "800,000 yuan. If you can''t get it within three days, you will be at your own risk." Then, he sent a voice transmission to Cao Xu, "Go to Luozhou City and wait, don''t worry, I won''t hurt her life." After speaking, he grabbed Cao Yiyi''s arm and disappeared. Cao Xu looked at the two who had disappeared and really wanted to cry but had no tears. Everyone said don''t recruit him, now it''s alright, he was taken away by Gu Yang. In case she has three strengths and two weaknesses, he will be doomed. "How to do?" Cao Xu fought a fierce struggle in his mind. The best way, of course, is to notify Shizun immediately, and Shizun will send someone to beg her. However, in that case, he will end up with an evaluation of being ineffective in protecting him. Will Master still trust him in the future? Gu Yang said that it would not hurt her life... As long as he keeps his promise and goes to Luozhou City to release Cao Yiyi, no one will know that she has been kidnapped. With what he knew about Cao Yiyi, he would not go to her father to make a snitch. After a while, Cao Xu already had a choice in his heart. Gu Yang took a person with him, and his speed did not decrease at all, and he quickly left Jiangzhou City. According to the simulation results, if Cao Yiyi is taken away, the 800,000 taels can be successfully obtained. Moreover, it will not attract the masters of the Cao family. However, this will bring a sequelae. But this is nothing compared to the trouble that Chu Xiyue brought. With his current strength, as long as Cao Yiyi doesn''t summon her father, he can''t pose any threat to him. Of course, he died because of her in several simulations, so naturally he wouldn''t have a good look on her. When it was almost dawn, Gu Yang and the others had already left the borders of Jiangzhou and arrived at Luozhou. Luozhou is adjacent to Jiangzhou and Yuzhou, which is the territory of the Chu family. The two arrived at Linfeng City and found a restaurant. After driving all night, Gu Yang was faster than a horse, and Cao Yiyi was about to freeze, her face was pale and her lips were dry and cracked. At a glance, you can tell that you have suffered a lot. She clearly has a father who is in the supernatural power realm, but her cultivation is low, with only a ninth-rank cultivation, so she cannot resist the cold wind. Cao Yiyi felt alive after eating a bowl of steaming noodles. UU reading www. uukanshu.com She had never suffered like this before, staring at Gu Yang who was opposite her, wishing she could slash him with a thousand swords. Gu Yang turned a blind eye to her, took a sip of tea leisurely, and said, "After eating, go and get the money." Cao Yiyi glared at him for a while, then gritted her teeth and made a request, "I want to take a bath and change into new clothes." Before Gu Yang could speak, suddenly, someone next to him interjected, "Girl, do you need help?" As soon as Gu Yang and Cao Yiyi entered the restaurant, they caught everyone''s attention. With Cao Yiyi''s appearance, it is normal to attract attention. The atmosphere between this man and a woman is full of fire|medicine, and naturally it is easy to cause other people''s associations. This person who came here to "save the beauty by a hero" was a young man with a handsome appearance, holding a long sword, and his strength was not bad at first glance. For a while, the entire restaurant was quiet, waiting to watch the excitement. "roll!" Cao Yiyi was full of grievances and anger, and did not dare to attack Gu Yang. This man could be said to have hit the muzzle of the gun and scolded, "Who told you to meddle in your own business? Just like you, you still want to be a hero to save beauty? Go back and look in the mirror, you are ugly." The young man''s face instantly turned the color of a pig''s liver. He never thought that if he kindly asked, he would provoke such abuse. Those in the restaurant who were waiting to watch the excitement were also stunned. Why is this script different from what they thought? "Let''s go." At this moment, the man at the table with this beautiful woman stood up and walked out. She also followed behind him aggrievedly. As soon as the two left, the restaurant suddenly exploded, and they all speculated about the relationship between the two. Chapter 77： something went wrong Today, there are six sects, and there are nine surnames in the world. They are the top forces in Dazhou. Each force has its own large-scale commercial firm, which can do business across states and earn a lot of money every year. Among them, there are several firms that can operate across states. Like Tosla, they almost form a monopoly in the industry. The Cao family''s business in the world is one of them. Its silk has been sold throughout the whole week, and its quality is unparalleled, and it is sought after by countless people. Although Luozhou is the base camp of the Chu family, the world''s commercial firms still open several stores here, called Jinxiu Pavilion. One of them is in Linfeng City. Linfeng City is the third largest city in Luozhou, on the edge of the Grand Canal, with prosperous commerce. Cao Yiyi and Gu Yang walked into the lively Mianxiu Pavilion, took out a token, and said, "Let the shopkeeper come to see me." Then they walked straight inside. After a while, a shrewd middle-aged man hurried over. After seeing Cao Yiyi himself, he no longer had any doubts. He threw himself on his knees and said, "My subordinate Yan Xing, I have seen Miss." Someone offered tea a long time ago, but Cao Yiyi didn''t even look at the shopkeeper. He picked up the teacup, skimmed the foam lightly, and asked, "How much money is still on the account of Jinxiu Pavilion?" "Miss Hui, there are a total of fifty-three thousand four hundred and seventy-two..." "Take 50,000 taels out, this lady is useful." When Yan Xing heard this, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he said hurriedly, "But..." "Well?" Cao Yiyi paused for a moment, put the teacup back, glanced over, and said lightly, "I don''t want to say my words a second time." Yan Xing''s lips twitched a few times, and finally he said, "Yes" Gu Yang watched from the sidelines, feeling uncomfortable for this Yan Xing. Encountering this eldest lady is simply unfortunate. In several simulations, he also took refuge in an aristocratic family. Come to think of it, his situation is similar to this Yan Xing. Not long after, Yan Xing came over with a stack of silver notes, packed it in a small box of red sandalwood, and presented it to Cao Yiyi. Cao Yiyi didn''t even count the number, so he took it and said, "This silver needle from Beishan, the month is wrong. Don''t use it to entertain guests in the future." After speaking, get up and leave. She was talking about the cup of tea just now, and she didn''t drink a single sip. Yan Xingxi didn''t dare to say a word, and went all the way to the door, watching the man beside her disappear. Next, Gu Yang and Cao Yiyi went to several other Jinxiu Pavilions in Luozhou and took all the money on the account. The largest sum, as high as 580,000 taels, was originally a profit to be handed over to the firm next month. Now, it''s all cheaper for Gu Yang. This trip, I got a total of 750,000 taels. After all, Luozhou had only a few stores, and they took almost all the liquidity in the account. It was a surprise to get so much money. Then, Gu Yang left Cao Yiyi in the Jinxiu Pavilion in Luozhou City. As for how to stay, of course, it was a direct knockout. He also told the people in Jinxiu Pavilion to take good care of her, and soon, Cao Xu would come to Luozhou City. Then, Gu Yang floated away with the money. Su Qingzhi and the others were still waiting for him. They said they would be back in two days, but now it is the fourth day. If they don''t go back, they should be anxious. On the way back, he delayed another day. In the cities along the way, he went to the Four Seas Bank, exchanged the silver notes for gold and silver, and recharged them all into the system. After all the bank notes were exchanged, his system balance reached the 930,000 mark. Gu Yang traveled all night, and the next morning, he finally returned to the camp. "What about people?" When he arrived at the place, he didn''t see the figures of Su Qingzhi and the others, and he couldn''t help but groan in his heart. Sure enough, something happened. Judging from the traces on the ground, they should have left soon. There are many footprints and some bloodstains on the ground. Not far away, there is a long rut. Gu Yang''s expression became a little dignified. Although he and Su Qingzhi have not been in contact for a long time in reality, in the simulations, most of the time, they can stand the test of life and death. In his heart, he has long regarded them as partners. "It took three more days, but an accident really happened." There was some anger in his heart. In the last simulation, he brought Cao Yiyi over to join Su Qingzhi and the others. Although he managed to get 300,000 taels in the end, Cao Yiyi acted as a demon along the way and caused great trouble. She got so angry with Su Qingzhi that she provoked Shen Baiyi. Then, Shen Baiyi found out that he was practicing "Feng Wu Jiu Tian"... Then, the first rank of the Shen family came and killed him. After chasing and killing him for several months, in the end, he had nowhere to escape, so he could only fight with the opponent in a killing style. Therefore, Gu Yang did not bring Cao Yiyi back, but took her to withdraw money first. As a result, three days later, an accident happened. Although, after he received 750,000 taels from Cao Yiyi, he was mentally prepared, and he would definitely encounter great trouble. Unexpectedly, it was Su Qingzhi and the others who had an accident. Who is the one? Is the first-rank one from the Lin family chasing after him? Or someone else? Gu Yang was not in a hurry to follow He first carefully observed the surroundings and confirmed that there were no notes or passwords, so he left here and found a secret place nearby, sitting cross-legged Start, open the life simulator. To find people, it is easier to use the system. [At the age of twenty-two, you have the cultivation of the third rank, you defeated three second rank with one sword, and you are ranked first on the Qianlong list, and you are famous all over the world. [You took Su Qingzhi and Xu Ruomei out of Pingjun City. On the way, you went alone to retrieve the shadow thief''s treasure. When you came back, you found that Su Qingzhi and the others were missing. You follow the rut all the way and quickly spot the other side. [As soon as you approached, you were discovered, and it was Liu Zhe who was the ninth in the Tianjiao list. You have played dozens of tricks, and there is no winner. At this time, another second-rank person joins the battle group. [You fought one against two, and you quickly fell into a disadvantage. After more than ten moves, you were forced to a desperate situation. You used a killing style to severely injure Liu Zhe, and you died on the spot. Twenty-two years old. It turned out to be the Liu family! After Gu Yang figured out who the other party was, he let go. At least Su Qingzhi and the others should not be in danger. Liu Zhe, Tianjiao, came in person and took them away, definitely not to kill them to vent their anger. Zhang Xiaohai and Zhixing should be fine too. If they were really killed, there would be absolutely no way for the Liu family to take the body away. As for Xu Ruomei, she was the disciple of the master of the sword palace, and even given Liu Zhe a hundred courage, she did not dare to harm her. Knowing where people are is easy. When he broke through to the second rank, it happened that the new hatred and the old hatred were counted together. After Gu Yang chose the reward for this simulation, he started another simulation and began to attack the second-rank realm. Chapter 78： 2 items [...You found out that Su Qingzhi and others were missing, went to Pingjun City, found Chu Xiyue who was still recovering, and asked for her help. She responded with one bite, and by the way pulled Wu Xingyun up. [The three of you caught up with the Liu family''s motorcade. After a fierce battle, they successfully rescued Su Qingzhi, Xu Ruomei and others. They were all intact, only Zhang Xiaohai was seriously injured. [Afterwards, you and Chu Xiyue walked together and talked about martial arts all the way. A few days later, the first rank of the Lin family chased after him and was chased away by Chu Xiyue. [After Chu Xiyue''s injury is healed, he will formally challenge you, so that you must not keep your hands. After twenty moves, you will be defeated by you. [In the following year, you fought against each other three times, and Chu Xiyue all lost. When she lost to you for the last time, she said that she was going back to get married. Seeing that you didn''t respond, she left in disappointment. [Afterwards, Wu Xingyun invites you to go to Shendu and join the martial arts institute. You agree, take Su Qingzhi, bid farewell to Xu Ruomei, and go to the capital of God. [Under the introduction of Wu Xingyun, you met the dean of the martial arts academy, got his appreciation, and became a professor of the martial arts academy. You can view the Cheats of the Martial Arts Academy at will. [After that, you and Su Qingzhi lived in the martial arts academy, teaching the disciples of the martial arts institute while practicing martial arts. [Five years later, the president of the Wuyuan Academy was implicated in a major treason case because of his opposition to the empress of the dynasty, so he was imprisoned. Several professors have been implicated, and you are among the arrests. [You didn''t want to be caught without your hands, and wanted to escape with Su Qingzhi, but was killed on the spot by a first-rank powerhouse, at the age of twenty-eight. After Gu Yang watched the entire simulated life, the last worry in his heart was also put down. Su Qingzhi and Xu Ruomei are indeed safe and sound. Moreover, this time a new character was triggered. Due to Wu Xingyun''s recommendation, he joined the martial arts institute and spent five years in the martial arts institute safely. There is another way out, which is a pleasant surprise. Although it''s only five years, it''s not bad. His simulation this time was mainly to confirm the safety of Su Qingzhi and the others. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-eight. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of twenty-eight. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-eight. Gu Yang directly chose martial arts experience. He is already at the peak of the third rank, and it is meaningless to choose a realm. Anyway, next time he will have Nirvana, and he will have to start from scratch. The next moment, in his mind, there were many more insights on martial arts. This time, the harvest was much bigger than expected. Before that, he followed a wild way, learning a little from the east and a little from the west, and it was not systematic. Even if he learned the peerless cultivation technique of "Feng Wu Jiu Tian", there would be no substantial change. Until this time, after entering the martial arts institute, I finally had time to systematically sort out the martial arts that I have learned. In five years, his understanding of martial arts has been improved to a higher level. From this, I also have a deeper understanding of the peerless cultivation method "Feng Wu Jiu Tian". The potential benefits are enormous. Gu Yang couldn''t help being curious about the dean of the martial arts institute. This person''s martial arts cultivation was obviously very advanced. Wuyuan, I heard Xu Ruomei mention it a few days ago, it is an institution for cultivating talents by Dazhou officials. Taizu of the Great Zhou Dynasty set up the Academy of Literature and the Academy of Martial Arts in order to break the monopoly of aristocratic families and sects and cultivate talents for the court. Now, more than 400 years later, the Academy of Literature broke away from the imperial court and became one of the six major factions. As for the Martial Arts Academy, it has been half-dead and has no sense of existence. The status of the two can be said to be worlds apart. It wasn''t until in recent years that a Wu Xingyun came out that the Wuyuan Academy entered the public''s field of vision again. Of course, the thin and dead camel is bigger than a horse, no matter how poor the martial arts institute is, it is still not a problem to protect him as a third-rank. Unfortunately, in the end, he was involved in the disputes in the court and became a victim of politics. These thoughts flashed through Gu Yang''s mind, and were quickly thrown aside by him, and he continued to simulate. [...After you found out that Su Qingzhi and the others were missing, go back to Pingjun City to look for Ling Ling, and wait until after she leaves the customs, under her escort, start Nirvana. [From then on, Ling Ling took you to hide from XZ. [Five years later, you will reach rank eight. [In another eight years, you reached the seventh rank. [In another five years, Ling Ling reached the top of the Ling 1st rank list, ready to attack the supernatural power realm, attracting several 1st rank powerhouses to besiege. You were affected and died in it, all the year round at the age of forty. When Gu Yang saw this, he discovered a miraculous thing. Why was she safe and sound when she was with Ling Ling, and was besieged and killed when she reached the peak of Rank 1 and was about to attack the supernatural power realm? It seems that her ability to escape is indeed very strong. After Gu Yang received the reward, he started another simulation. In this way, he simulated again and again, and finally, in the thirteenth simulation, a change occurred. [...One day ten years later, you felt something in your heart, and the true essence came out of your body, turned into a phoenix, and after two weeks of soaring in the sky, it burrowed into your body again. You have successfully entered the second-rank realm. [Another eight years, Ling Ling was about to attack the supernatural power realm, but was besieged by several first-rank powerhouses, and you barely held one first-rank. At the last moment, Ling Ling, who was severely injured, tried his best to enter the supernatural power realm, and after killing all the first-rankers, he also ran out of fuel and died. [Afterwards, you heard the phrase "Remnants of the Martial Family", and you also exploded and died40 years old. Gu Yang felt a little excited when he saw this reminder. Finally the second grade. It''s really hard. Adding up, he has practiced for four or five hundred years, and he finally reached the second rank. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of forty. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of forty. The wisdom of life at the age of 30 or 40. "I choose one." Boom! Gu Yang felt that the real energy in his body instantly boiled, and the little phoenix in his consciousness actually came out of his body and inhaled all his real energy. I saw a fist-sized phoenix drilled out from between his eyebrows. With a clear chirp that shot straight into the sky, it spread its wings and flew. After flying for two laps, its body grew several laps, and finally submerged between his eyebrows again. "what--" Gu Yang screamed in agony, and the whole person burst into flames, turning into a burning man. After a while, the flame went out, and everything on his body was burnt to slag. The only thing that remained intact was the phoenix feather knife. Gu Yang opened his eyes, looked at his hands, and saw that his skin was smooth and clean, and the original small scars had disappeared. He felt that his physical condition was better than ever before, as if he had been reborn. He suddenly thought of the first level of the supernatural power realm, called the golden body realm. The practice of "Feng Wu Jiu Tian" began to lay a solid foundation for the supernatural power realm when he was in the second rank. No wonder it can be called a peerless technique. PS: Let me tell you again, it has been confirmed that it will be launched next Friday. After the launch, the update will definitely be accelerated. At least 6,000 words a day, and strive to have 7, 8, 9, 000. Chapter 79： No. 1 on the Dragon List Gu Yang mobilized his true essence, condensed it in the palm of his hand, and an astonishing heat radiated out, like an invisible flame. His true essence has the characteristics of flame, and its power is more than doubled. In this simulation, not long after he broke through, he was able to fight a few tricks with a Rank 1 powerhouse before his swordsmanship had been upgraded, which shows how much his strength has improved. After reaching the second rank, the practice of "Feng Wu Jiutian" finally showed the true power of the peerless practice. Gu Yang put away his true essence, took a deep breath, and opened the system with some dignified. [Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 100000 gold. One hundred thousand taels! When he saw this number, he couldn''t help covering his chest, and it was difficult to breathe. This broken system is really inappropriate. In other words, his current balance of 630,000 can only be simulated six times. Cao Yiyi scoured all the working capital of the semicolon of a state in Jinxiu Pavilion, and it was only 750,000. It is enough to simulate seven times. Where are you going to get money in the future? Unless one of the nine surnames in the world is looted, it is estimated that it will be difficult to collect enough money to break through to the realm of supernatural powers. Forget it, don''t think about this for now. Simulate again, lift up the sword technique, and rescue Su Qingzhi and the others. Gu Yang gritted his teeth and said "yes". God City. The cloudy and rainy days finally stopped. As soon as the day dawned, the morning sun rose from the other side of the mountain. A rare good weather. Outside the gate of the Martial Arts Academy, two gallant men, one in blue and the other in black, stood in front of the door, waiting for the gate of the Martial Arts Academy to open. The man in black looked at the gate of the Martial Arts Academy and said with some emotion, "I think when the Great Zhou Taizu founded the Martial Arts Academy, he personally took charge of the Martial Arts Academy, and several founding generals, professors, and disciples from all over the world flocked to join the Martial Arts Academy. That is How brilliant. Who knows, in just a few hundred years, it will not fall here." After speaking, he turned his head and asked, "Brother Qin, when you came to Shendu this time, instead of going to the Wenyuan, you came to the martial arts first. Why is this?" The one who is called Brother Qin is a person with great background, the eldest son of the Qin family, Qin Shang, who ranks fourth on the Qianlong list. Qin Shang looked in the direction of the Wuyuan Academy and said, "In those days, the dean had a kindness for my father. Before leaving, my father specially explained that he wanted to come to the Wuyuan Academy to see the dean." "I see." The man in black is not small, he is the eldest son of the Gu family, Gu Yunfei, who is ranked 20th on the Hidden Dragon List. A few years ago, the two hit it off and became friends. This time, when Qin Shang came to Shendu, Gu Yunfei, as the landlord, naturally wanted to accompany him. Suddenly, Gu Yunfei looked at the inconspicuous list opposite the Martial Arts Academy and said with a smile, "I heard that the good things between Brother Qin and Miss Chu are about to happen, my younger brother would like to congratulate them first." The Qin family used the Mingyue Knife as a betrothal gift to ask Chu Xiyue from the Chu family for marriage. When Qin Shang heard him mention Chu Xiyue, his face twitched slightly. The old wound on his face that has healed seems to be still aching. A year ago, this woman ranked below him came to challenge him. After dozens of tricks, a sword made his face shattered. He actually lost to a woman who was several places below him. This matter has always been regarded as a great shame by him. Qin Shang never thought that his father would let him marry this woman. He refused from the bottom of his heart. However, this is the meaning of the ancestor, and he simply cannot refuse. In the Qin family, no one can disobey the orders of the ancestors, not even his father. Even if he is reluctant, he has to marry. At this time, on the opposite road, a figure appeared, limping towards this side. "what?" Gu Yunfei let out a snort of surprise, and said somewhat unexpectedly, "Today, the rankings have actually changed." "Change the list?" Qin Shang followed his gaze and saw a lame old man. Gu Yunfei explained, "This is the person who is in charge of changing the list. As soon as he appears, it means that the list has changed. I just don''t know which list has changed this time." No matter which list changes, it is a big event. The last time we changed the list, just half a month ago, a man named Gu Yang landed seventh on the Qianlong list, which became the hottest topic in Shendu recently. It happened that this person''s surname was Gu. Gu Yunfei had heard someone talk more than once about whether this Gu Yang was the illegitimate child of the Gu family. I saw the old man walking up to the Qianlong list, taking off the Qianlong list that had been posted for less than half a month, painting it with paste, and putting it on the new list. Qin Shang and Gu Yunfei were both a little surprised, "Is it the Hidden Dragon List again?" After a while, the old man finally posted the new list and left with a bucket. Qin Gu and the two took a close look, and suddenly their eyes shrank, with a shocked expression on their faces. Gu Yunfei lost his voice, "How could it be him?" The reason why the two are so gaffe is because the ranking on the list is too bizarre. I saw that on the list, the number one person had changed, and it was no longer Chu Xiyue. And now the top of the list is none other than Gu Yang, who was just on the list not long ago. Gu Yang, third grade, Jiangzhou. The two looked at each other subconsciously, and both saw the horror in the other''s eyes. For a while, they didn''t speak, and the atmosphere became a little weird. Gu Yunfei swallowed, "No... Could it be a mistake?" This Gu Yang has only been on the Hidden Dragon List for half a month, and as soon as he was on the list, he was ranked seventh, which is already appalling. It is now on the top of the list. Anyone''s first reaction is disbelief. He is only a third-grade cultivation base, how can he be qualified to rank first? Gu Yunfei''s first reaction was whether he might have made a mistake. Qin Shang stared at the name on the Qianlong List, and said quietly, "What do you think? This list has existed for a thousand years, and it has never made a mistake." Gu Yunfei thought about it carefully, he had never heard that the Red Chamber would make a mistake in the list. He murmured, "But, how is this possible?" It has never happened before for a third-rank martial artist to reach the top of the Hidden Dragon Ranking. Qin Shang said bitterly, "You forgot? How did Gu Xiyue reach the top of the list?" Gu Yunfei thought of something, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and blurted out, "You mean, this person actually defeated that female devil?" In private, many people refer to Chu Xiyue as a witch. This woman never saves face for others. Two years ago, she challenged the men in front of her all the way, defeating them one by one, making them disgraced. The offenders were not one or two. Naturally, her reputation wasn''t much better. Qin Shang didn''t know the real answer either. He recalled the battle with Chu Xiyue a year ago. UU reading Up to now, he still has no confidence that he can beat her a year ago, let alone now. Will the now powerful Chu Xiyue be defeated by a third-rank warrior? He couldn''t imagine it. At this time, in front of the list, a few people gathered around, and there was a heated discussion there. A third-rank martial artist ascended to the top of the Qianlong list. This kind of thing is too exciting. They all said that there must be a mistake in the list, maybe it was a mistake when transcribing. Just as there was a commotion, the old man came over again with a bucket. "Why is he here again?" Qin Shang and Gu Yunfei looked at each other again. I saw that the old man walked to the Qianlong list again, took off the list just posted, and posted it again. The crowd couldn''t wait to look over. Gu Yang''s name is still at the top of the list. The only change is that his cultivation base has been changed from the third rank to the second rank. Gu Yunfei was obviously relieved, and said, "I''ll just say, there must be a mistake in the list." After he finished speaking, he felt something was wrong again. This Gu Yang clearly just broke through to the second rank, so why was he able to reach the top of the list. The top five people who were originally ranked in the top five have all been at the second rank for at least a year or two. How could he be at the top of the list? At this moment, a figure flew over and landed behind Qin Shang, reporting, "Young Master, something has happened." Qin Shang said, "Speak." "Five days ago, in Pingjun City, Jiangzhou, Gu Yang, who was seventh in the Qianlong Ranking, defeated three second-rankers with one sword. Mo Yu, the second-ranker of the Lin family, died on the spot, and Chu Xiyue and Wu Xingyun were seriously injured." This news shocked the two of them for a long time, speechless. Is it true that he defeated three second-rankers with one sword, including Chu Xiyue and Wu Xingyun, the first and second powerhouses on the Hidden Dragon List? Chapter 80： Liu Zhe [At the age of twenty-two, you are already in the second-rank realm, and you have reached the top of the Hidden Dragon List and become famous all over the world. [You went to Jiangzhou City to fetch the shadow thief treasure, and found that Su Qingzhi and others were missing. Presuming that it should be the Liu family, they went to Pingjun City and asked Chu Xiyue and Wu Xingyun to help. [The three of you joined forces to rescue Su Qingzhi and others. [Afterwards, you and Chu Xiyue walked together. A few days later, the Lin family Yipin arrived and was chased away by Chu Xiyue. [After Chu Xiyue''s injury was healed, she challenged you. Without ten moves, she was defeated by your sword. Afterwards, you discussed several times, but she was defeated by you. [One year later, she said goodbye to you and drifted away. [Wu Xingyun invited you to go to the capital of God, and you agreed. Under his introduction, you successfully joined the Wuyuan Academy and became a professor. [Five years later, the dean of the Wuyuan Academy was involved in the struggle of the court, so he was imprisoned, and several professors were implicated. You are also on the list of arrests. [You dont want to be caught without your hands, and you want to leave the capital with Su Qingzhi, and the inner guard commander Qi Liancheng chases after you. You are forced to fight, and you are defeated by him after fifty moves. Qi Liancheng was born with the heart of cherishing talents, and did not kill you, but gave you two choices, either die or join the inner guard. [You became a member of the inner guard, codenamed Phoenix. You were received by the empress of the dynasty, given a task, changed your name and surname, and went to the Wenyuan to hide. Su Qingzhi was held as a hostage in the palace. [You have undergone plastic surgery under the wonderful hand of an imperial doctor and changed your face. In a secret place, under the guidance of a Sword Saint, after a year of ascetic cultivation, you have realized the other three styles, "Nine Styles of Destroying Gods". The knife is advanced. [Afterwards, you went to the Wenyuan, disguised as a swordsman who returned from the ocean, and successfully joined the Wenyuan. [With your outstanding strength, within a year, you have become a man of the literary academy. [One day, you finally received a mission to defeat Ye Lingbo, the chief of the Academy of Arts. As long as this task is completed, I will let you and Su Qingzhi leave. [Soon, the opportunity will appear, and you do not hesitate to take action. After a few tricks, you realize that the opponent is stronger than you. However, the opponent''s sword took his life and didn''t give you a chance to breathe. You were already in a difficult position to ride a tiger. At a critical juncture, you used a killing style to burst out the strongest sword in your life and hit it hard. You are dead and thirty years old. After Gu Yang watched this life, he felt so distressed. After spending 100,000 taels, he only lived to be thirty years old. In fact, with his current strength, he could bring Su Qingzhi with him, hide with Ling Ling, and live to at least forty years old. However, after evaluating it, he felt that he was still in the martial arts academy and could learn more things. A person works behind closed doors, and his achievements are limited. The huge arsenal of the Martial Arts Academy is more useful to him. Not to mention, there was a surprise this time. After receiving the guidance of a Sword Saint, in a full year, he realized the three-style "Nine Styles of Destroying Gods". Later, he stayed for a year at the Academy of Literature, one of the six major schools. It''s not too bad either. Gu Yang comforted himself like this. As for Ye Lingbo, the chief disciple of the academy, he was ranked third on the Tianjiao list, and he was the youngest of the nine Tianjiao in the contemporary era. He is only sixteen years old now. At the same time, she is still the third on the Hongyan List, and her name is Fairy Down to Earth. According to Xu Ruomei, it is rumored that this woman is likely to be the reincarnation of an ancient female fairy, with the appearance of heaven and man. It''s no wonder that the queen wanted to borrow his hand to get rid of this peerless genius who came down to earth. After Gu Yang''s cultivation reached the second rank, he was also qualified to be involved in this high-level struggle. It''s a pity that in the eyes of those big men, it''s just a pawn. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of thirty. [The experience of martial arts at the age of 20 and 30. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of 30. "I choose two." As soon as Gu Yang finished speaking, various martial arts experiences and experiences emerged in his mind, which made him immersed in it, unable to extricate himself. It took Gu Yang half a day to let out a long breath, and there was a hint of joy in his eyes. The feeling that this kind of strength has reached a new level in an instant is really good. The biggest gain is naturally the guidance of the Sword Saint. The one who can be called a saint must be a supernatural powerhouse. In that year, his swordsmanship was improved to a higher level. Comprehend three of the "Nine Forms of Destroying Gods". "It''s time to save people." Gu Yang stood up, held the Fengyu Saber in his hand, and got up and left. Hundreds of miles away, two carriages staggered along the road, surrounded by seven or eight knights before and after the carriage. On the side of the road, a discerning person can recognize at a glance that this is the motorcade of the Liu family in Berkshire. The Liu family in Berkshire was originally just the family of the county watchman, but since Liu Zhe, a genius, has become more and more popular, and even has the potential to catch up with the Lin family. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that, as the overlord of Jiangzhou, the Lin family could no longer hold back the Liu family. When Liu Zhe grows up, will Jiangzhou still have the surname Lin? Of course, the Lin family is not a vegetarian either. The main family is one of the nine surnames in the world. It is unknown who will kill the deer. Judging from the luxury of the two carriages, the person sitting on the carriage must be an important person in the Liu family. They guessed right, one of the carriages was sitting in the rumored Liu family''s genius Liu Zhe. Liu Zhe has a face like a crown of jade and has an extraordinary temperament. He is dressed in a brocade and jade robe, just like your son. He snorted softly, and said with a somewhat hesitant expression, "Uncle is a fool!" Sitting across from him was an old man who lowered his head when he heard the words, not daring to answer. Liu Zhe''s uncle is the head of the Liu family. And the old man, the big housekeeper of the Liu family, naturally did not dare to talk about the head of the family. "There are ways to make Su Qingzhi willingly serve the fifth prince, but my uncle actually chose the stupidest way. In the end, it was such a mess." Liu Zhe was quite dissatisfied with this. Previously, he had been practicing martial arts in the East China Sea under the master''s sect. It was not until last month that he was allowed to travel outside. His first stop was to return to Liu''s house. When I got home, I heard about Su Qingzhi. In his opinion, the persecution could not succeed, and he actually killed Su Qingzhi''s family, which was simply beyond stupid. Do you really think that in this world, if you think your own strength and background are strong, you can act recklessly? There are always people in the world who are stronger and have more backgrounds than you. You don''t understand the truth at all, so you are delusional to challenge the Lin family? Is it because you didn''t die fast enough? Liu Zhe said, "Now, Su Qingzhi has joined Gu Yang, who is seventh on the Qianlong list. This person has a mysterious origin. Once he is on the list, he will be ranked seventh. It is not easy. Zhi was used as bait to lure her over and kill her to avoid future troubles." "After removing this person, send Xu Ruomei away. Then kill Su Qingzhi as well." Liu Zhe''s tone was very calm, as if he was talking about a very ordinary thing. The butler''s lips moved a bit, just as he was about to say something, Liu Zhe''s eyes froze, his whole body became cold, and he couldn''t say anything. Chapter 81： easier said than done The big housekeeper of the Liu family finally couldn''t help but ask a question, "Young master, Gu Yang''s origin is unknown, if there is a supernatural power behind him..." Liu Zhe said indifferently, "Then he has to kill him. Since he has already forged a revenge, he must not be tied down, and he must be eliminated by means of thunder. The forces behind him want revenge, and my master will follow him." "Otherwise, wait for this person to become a second-rank or even a first-rank. If you want to kill him, it will be even more difficult. Moreover, the forces behind him will give him even greater support." Liu Zhe had personal experience under the door of the East China Sea Sword Saint. Before he reached the third rank, he had already shown outstanding talent, but his position in the sect was not that high. I haven''t even seen the Master''s face. After all, talent is just talent, and it doesn''t count if it hasn''t been realized. At that time, if he was accidentally killed by someone. His master will never go to war for him and personally take revenge for him. It was not until he reached the third rank and then the second rank that his status rose with the tide, and he was personally instructed by the master to become the most valued disciple in the sect. Now, he has been officially established by the master as the successor of the mantle. Even if he provokes the realm of supernatural powers, his master will take it for him. That Gu Yang''s apprentice, thought it was the same, now he was a third rank and was killed. Even if the forces behind him are angry, they must be weighed. For the sake of a dead disciple, he will fight with the Sword Saint of the East China Sea. In the future, this person becomes a second-rank or even a first-rank, and gets the attention of the forces behind him. If you want to kill him, it will not be so easy. At this moment, a soft voice came from outside the carriage, "Little Junior Brother, this guy you provoked is not easy." "Second Senior Sister?" When Liu Zhe heard this voice, he became more respectful and asked, "Why are you here?" The soft voice said, "If the old man hadn''t asked me to take care of you, I wouldn''t be too lazy to go this far." The old man in her mouth was naturally their master. Liu Zhe addressed her so disrespectfully, but he did not respond. Even in front of the Master, the second senior sister called the old man directly, and the Master had no choice but to let her. It can be seen that her status in the Master''s mind is quite special. At the same time, the strength of this second senior sister is unfathomable, and he naturally dare not be disrespectful. He asked, "Second Senior Sister, did you find out about Gu Yang''s origin?" Second Senior Sister is specially in charge of external intelligence. Although their people from Donghaimen rarely leave their own territory, they also need to be aware of the trends of the outside world. Can''t be deaf and blind. "No. I heard about another thing. You should have obtained information from the Lin family to find out where these people are hiding." The soft voice outside said, "Did the Lin family tell you that he sent a second rank to arrest this person a few days ago?" Liu Zhe shook his head and said, "No." "Guess what happened?" "I also ask Senior Sister to let me know." The voice outside was a little more serious and said, "On the same day, it happened that Chu Xiyue and Wu Xingyun were also in Pingjun City, and arrived at Gu Yang''s residence at the same time as the second-rank Lin family. Locked, with one knife, three second-rank rankers died and two were seriously injured." When Liu Zhe heard this, his eyes narrowed. He naturally knew that Chu Xiyue and Wu Xingyun, especially Chu Xiyue, had challenged Chen Heng, the eighth Tianjiao, and it was said that there was no winner in this battle. The strength of this woman is definitely not weak. That Gu Yang only had a third-rank cultivation, and he defeated three second-rankers with one sword. This kind of record is really too appalling. It''s just that this matter came from the mouth of the second senior sister, so naturally there is no falsehood. The second senior sister outside said, "Tsk, even if it is me, I don''t have the ability to defeat three second-rankers with one knife. If this Gu Yang can still wield such a knife, the younger junior brother will only drink his hatred on the spot." "Thank you, Senior Sister, for coming to warn you." Liu Zhe sincerely thanked him. Although, according to common sense, Gu Yang must pay a huge price for such a terrifying blow. But be careful sailing a thousand-year-old ship. Who knows if this person has any other cards? In Liu Zhe''s heart, the danger level of this person has been raised to the highest level. "Just a thank you?" "Little brother owes Second Senior Sister a favor." "That''s pretty much it." After the voice outside finished speaking, there was no movement. At this time, in the other carriage, Su Qingzhi, Xu Ruomei and the little maid Zhixing were sitting, and their personal freedom was not restricted. The carriage was swaying, and the three women had different expressions, obviously each with their own thoughts. Suddenly, Su Qingzhi whispered, "Thank you." This is the first time she has spoken to Xu Ruomei on her own initiative. It was also the first verbal communication between the two of them. This morning, Liu Zhe and his party suddenly appeared. They were going to kill her. If Xu Ruomei hadn''t come forward, she and Zhixing would have already died This is a life-saving grace. How can I hate this woman in front of me, I have to accept this feeling. Xu Ruomei shook her head, with some worry in her eyes, "Then Liu Zhe''s killing intent towards you is very strong. I can stop it once, but I can''t stop it a second time." Su Qingzhi smiled sadly, "I have my life and death. If I am really destined to die at the hands of the Liu family, I can''t blame anyone." When the little maid Zhixing saw her young lady like this, she clenched her hand and whispered, "Miss, Brother Gu will definitely come to save us." Of the three women, she is the weakest and has the most confidence in Gu Yang. Xu Ruomei hesitated to speak, and finally sighed inwardly, unable to bear to destroy her last hope. The world only knows the prestige of the Sword Saint of the East China Sea, but they don''t know the East China Sea Gate he built. Besides Tianjiao Liu Zhe, there are two other disciples, both of whom are first-rank. This Liu Zhe is the designated successor of the Sword Saint of the East China Sea. Before he reaches the first rank, he will definitely arrange a Taoist guardian to guard him when he goes out and travels. Even if Gu Yang has the ultimate strength of the second rank, if he wants to save them, how easy is it to say? There is an insurmountable gap between the second rank and the first rank. Yipin, that is the real top of the world. She hoped in her heart that Gu Yang would not come to rescue them. It''s just that these words can''t be said. Su Qingzhi didn''t make a sound anymore, she just held her hands together and lowered her head, wondering what she was thinking. Outside the carriage, Zhang Xiaohai was tied with his hands and feet, supported on a horse, and walked slowly beside the carriage. He felt as if the river was turning upside down in his stomach, and he scolded the Liu family''s eighth-generation ancestors in his heart. "When the young master arrives, I must tie you all up and spit out your meals overnight..." Chapter 1： , make up tomorrow morning. My stomach is uncomfortable again. I can''t eat more leeks, I can''t stand it. Old rules, make up tomorrow morning. Chapter 82： What is your relationship? In the villa outside Pingjun City, in a courtyard, Chu Xiyue wore a white cloak and stood under a sycamore tree, looking at the mountains in the distance, her brows furrowed. The sword that never leaves the body is not in his hand either. For a long time, a daze flashed in her eyes, and she murmured, "Auntie, how do you break that knife?" Behind her, a woman wearing a black cloak was standing at some point. The woman said lightly, "This, you need to find the answer yourself." Saying that, she has disappeared into place out of thin air. Immediately afterwards, a sound of breaking the air sounded, and a person had already fallen into the courtyard, standing not far away, cupped his hands and said, "Miss Chu, take the liberty to visit, please forgive me." "It''s you?" Chu Xiyue''s eyes narrowed, and she subconsciously wanted to hold the sword, but when she reached out, she held it empty. She then remembered that she didn''t take the sword with her today. The person who came was the one Gu Yang who severely wounded her with a knife a few days ago. In the past few days, while recovering from her injuries, she was thinking about how to break the knife. Still no clue. Now, this man suddenly appeared in front of her, and she naturally expressed hostility, "What are you doing here?" Gu Yang said, "I''m here this time to ask Miss Chu to do me a favor." "Help?" Chu Xiyue was taken aback for a moment, she never thought that he would say such a thing. A few days ago, indiscriminately, he slashed her into serious injuries. After forming such a big beam, he actually ran over to her and said he wanted to ask her for help. She asked subconsciously, "What are you busy with?" Gu Yang said, "I have a few friends who were kidnapped by Liu Zhe of the Liu family. I am alone and weak, so I want to ask the girl for help." He finally chose to come to Chu Xiyue for help. With his current strength, facing Liu Zhe''s unknown second-rank, he doesn''t need to be afraid. It''s just that he didn''t want to cause extra trouble. Since he asked Chu Xiyue and Wu Xingyun for help in the last simulation, he could successfully save Su Qingzhi and the others. Then, let''s follow the simulation. Otherwise, if he goes alone, he doesn''t know what kind of variables will be elicited. In this regard, he has not suffered once or twice, and this time he intends to learn from it. After all, the safety of Su Qingzhi and the others was the most important thing. Chu Xiyue had an extremely strange feeling in her heart. If her defeated generals came to her and said they wanted to ask her to help save people, she would naturally ignore them. However, the man in front of her just let her suffer the first defeat in her life. It is a recognition for her that he can come to her. She immediately agreed, "Okay!" "This kind of thing, how can I be missing?" At this moment, a clear voice came from the door, it was Wu Xingyun. He came to find Chu Xiyue just now, and just after hearing the conversation between the two, he took the initiative to stand up. As for helping Gu Yang or not offending Liu Zhe, neither of them care. The arrogance of the world has always been the top of the Qianlong list. Both of them are arrogant and arrogant, and they have always been unconvinced in their hearts for those arrogances. Just took this opportunity to weigh Liu Zhe''s weight. Gu Yang did not expect that the two would agree so easily. Originally, he had already thought about a lot of rhetoric, but it turned out to be completely useless. These two are a bit too simple, no wonder in the simulation, I would become friends with them and walk all the way. This is indeed a man to be handed over. Next, Gu Yang set off with the two of them. On the other side, the Liu family and his party. A figure swept over and boarded Liu Zhe''s carriage. Liu Zhe felt the sensation immediately and said, "Third Uncle, why are you here?" The person here is the number three person of the Liu family, Liu Cheng, a second-rank powerhouse. In terms of strength, it is still above the Liu family''s patriarch, and it is the Liu family''s military force. There was a terrifying scar on Liu Cheng''s forehead, and the left forehead sunk into it, looking like a ghost, extremely terrifying. His voice was hoarse and unpleasant, "Second brother is worried about you, let me respond." Liu Zhe knew that this third uncle never liked nonsense, his words were concise, and he understood what he meant. It must have been that the second uncle heard the rumor that Gu Yang defeated the three second-rankers with one knife, and he was not relieved, so he sent the third uncle over. He smiled and said, "Third uncle is bothered. However, Gu Yang is nothing to worry about. He is only a third-rank cultivation base. Although he does not know how he can make such a shocking sword, he must pay a great price. It may even affect the foundation, and it has not been recovered within a year and a half." If you want to burst out with power far beyond your own strength, you will naturally have to pay a corresponding price. At Donghaimen, there are similar moves. Liu Cheng nodded and stopped talking. At this moment, a mutation suddenly occurred outside. Chi Chi... Several sounds of breaking through the air sounded, followed by the sound of a human body falling to the ground. "who?" Liu Zhe''s expression changed, and he instantly smashed through the roof of the carriage and flew out. I saw all the guards in my house fell off their horses, and I couldn''t see alive. He stared at the three people beside the carriage behind him, his eyes narrowed slightly. Although he had never seen these three, but just by looking at the peerless beauty of the woman, he could roughly guess her identity. In today''s Jiangzhou, only Chu Xiyue has such a graceful appearance. The man in black next to her also had an extraordinary temperament, and it should be Wu Xingyun who had been following Chu Xiyue all the time. As for the last man... Liu Zhe spat out a name, "Gu Yang?" The man said, "It is said that the Liu family''s Qilinzi is extremely smart, and seeing it today, it really lives up to its reputation." Liu Zhe''s heart sank slightly, he never imagined that the three would get mixed up. A Gu Yang is not in his eyes, even if he adds another Wu Xingyun, he is not afraid. But Chu Xiyue, the future head of the Chu family, is one of the nine surnames in the world. Didn''t Gu Yang hurt the two of them? Why are you walking together at this time? Although Liu Zhe was not surprised, he looked at Chu Xiyue and said, "This must be Miss Chu, right? Liu asked himself that there was nothing to offend him, what does Miss Chu mean?" Chu Xiyue said lightly, "I''ve long wanted to learn the swordsmanship of your Tianjiao, but my injury has not healed. It''s my wish to see you fight Brother Gu today." Liu Zhe understood, as long as he had a fair fight with Gu Yang, she would not interfere. He looked at Gu Yang, smiled slightly, and said, "Brother Gu really has a wide range of contacts. He has a confidante like Xu Xianzi from the Sword Palace, and he can also make friends with Miss Chu. However, there is something unknown about Liu, you and Na Su Qingzhi, what''s the matter? Why do you want to stand up for her?" PS: This is a supplement to yesterdays chapter. Chapter 83： bet "It''s Big Brother Gu!" Inside the carriage, the little maid Zhixing heard the movement outside and grabbed Su Qingzhi''s hand excitedly. Sure enough, I heard Liu Zhe''s frosty voice, "Gu Yang?" Su Qingzhi raised her head abruptly, her eyes turned red all of a sudden, and she held Zhixing''s hand with her backhand. Zhixing felt that her hands were icy cold, with no temperature at all. On the side Xu Ruomei''s expression changed slightly, but unexpectedly, Gu Yang still caught up. This is a self-inflicted trap! She was very anxious and worried about Gu Yang''s safety. Then, Liu Zhe asked, "This must be Miss Chu, right?" Miss Chu? Only then did the three women in the carriage realize that Gu Yang didn''t come alone, there was also a girl from Chu. surnamed Chu... Wouldn''t it be that one? At the same time, the three girls thought of Chu Xiyue, who was number one on the Hidden Dragon List. The only person who can make Liu Zheru face the enemy is this girl Chu. But, how could she be with Gu Yang? It stands to reason that the relationship between the two should be tense when they meet again. Beside the carriage, the ropes on Zhang Xiaohai''s hands and feet had been cut off. He was moving his hands and feet, and glanced at the indescribably beautiful woman not far away. All are beautiful. At this moment, Liu Zhe suddenly asked, "...What is your relationship with Su Qingzhi? Why do you want to stand up for her?" Zhang Xiaohai cried out in his heart, this kid had bad intentions and deliberately asked this question to dig a hole for the son. No matter how you answer this kind of question, it will be extremely unfavorable for your son. Inside the carriage, Xu Ruomei and Su Qingzhi both looked tense, their hands clasped together, waiting for Gu Yang''s answer. After a while, Gu Yang said lightly, "I charged her 30,000 taels and promised to protect her safety." Xu Ruomei was startled, this was an answer she hadn''t thought of in advance, she subconsciously looked at Su Qingzhi, who was opposite, and saw that her face was a little pale. She suddenly realized that what Gu Yang said was probably true. Except for the parties involved, other people naturally don''t believe it. Liu Zhe even thought he was using this to humiliate himself. No one would believe that Gu Yang would turn against Liu Zhe for the mere 30,000 taels. With his deep thoughts, he couldn''t help but feel a trace of anger. After all, he is the favored son of the heavens. Since he began to practice martial arts, he has shown an excellent celestial posture, and he has been favored by the Sword Saint of the East China Sea, and has been admitted to his sect. Then, at the age of 19, he entered the second rank, entered the Tianjiao list, and became the closed disciple of the East China Sea Sword Saint. His life can be said to be extremely smooth, and he has never encountered any setbacks. Since traveling in the mountains, all the people he has met have respected him. He had never been so despised. Liu Zhe sneered, "Since that''s the case, Liu is willing to spend 300,000 taels to buy her life. I wonder what Brother Gu thinks?" Gu Yang said, "Your Liu family has a big business, and only 300,000 taels is too stingy. Well, if your Liu family offers all the family property, I can think about it." "Although my Liu family is only a small family, it''s not something that everyone can get involved in. It''s not enough for you alone." "Otherwise, how about we make a bet? You and I have to fight. I win, and all the property of your Liu family belongs to me. If you win, I will wait for the outcome." "Hahaha" Liu Zhe laughed angrily, "Okay, let me experience your master''s tricks." After speaking, he pulled out the long sword in his hand. The sword name was Zixing, which was given by his master. The body of the sword glowed with a faint purple light, and when it swayed, it was like a purple star shaking off, extremely dazzling. With Liu Zhe''s sword in his hand, the whole person''s momentum suddenly changed, his sword intent was condensed but not released, and he had the demeanor of a master. Chu Xiyue was also a swordsman. Seeing his aura, her expression became solemn. This person''s strength is by no means inferior to Chen Heng, who is number eight on the Tianjiao list. There are rumors from the outside world that she will fight against Chen Heng, and there will be no winner or loser. In fact, she knew very well that Chen Heng didn''t use all his strength, he was letting her. The Chen family''s behavior has always been like this. They don''t want to offend others and always save face for others. In terms of strength, she is more than one step behind Chen Heng. Therefore, since then, she has never challenged anyone on the Tianjiao list again, and she has never done such self-defeating things. This Liu Zhe doesn''t look inferior to Chen Heng, and it''s really extraordinary to be on the list of the best. Judging from his sword intent, he is mighty and majestic. He should be practicing the "Breaking Waves Sword Art" of the Sword Saint of the East China Sea. Decades ago, it was with this swordsmanship that the Sword Saint of the East China Sea became famous and became one of the ten most famous swords in the world. Chu Xiyue said in her heart, "I don''t know how he will respond." To be honest, she couldn''t understand Gu Yang''s strength. The previous knife was undoubtedly powerful, but it was obviously not a conventional method. If Gu Yang can really use that kind of swordsmanship at will, it will subvert the theory of martial arts and become famous for thousands of years. She was looking forward to it very much and wanted to see his true strength. At this moment, Gu Yang turned to look at her, "Then ask Miss Chu to be a witness." She nodded, "Okay." Then, Gu Yang took out a knife, the whole body of the knife was pitch black, and it looked rather strange. He held the blade in front of him, as still as a mountain, stared at Liu Zhe opposite him, and said a word please. " At this time, his cultivation base was exposed. "Second rank?" "Second rank?" Chu Xiyue and Wu Xingyun were both shocked. He turned out to be the second rank, no wonder he dared to challenge Liu Zhe! "What kind of sword technique is this?" Chu Xiyue saw Gu Yang holding the sword in front of him, a simple action, but it gave people a feeling of invulnerability. Faintly startled. At this moment, a gnat-like voice sounded in her ear, "It''s the Wu family''s "Nine Types of Destroying Gods", the third type of cutting knife..." Before she could finish speaking, an astonishing sword intent struck, stabbing her forehead for a while. Good swordsmanship! Her eyes lit up, and she finally saw the famous swordsmanship of the East China Sea Sword Master. "Breaking Waves Sword Art" has only one style, called "Breaking a Thousand Waves with One Sword"! Although there is only one style, it is more important than heavy style. Faced with different waves, the sword stance will naturally change. It can be said to be one move, or it can be said that there are countless moves. The Sword Saint of the East China Sea at that time used this sword to pick up countless strong men and achieve the prestige of the Sword Saint. Sure enough. When Chu Xiyue saw it, she knew that she would definitely not be able to take this sword. She carefully understood the changes in Liu Zhe''s swordsmanship, and she felt as if she was in the ocean, where she might be submerged at any time, and she was almost lost under the opponent''s sword intent. At this moment, an indescribable force split open the surrounding sea. Chu Xiyue only felt a black light flashing in front of her eyes, and then there was a loud noise that shook her eardrums. She took a closer look and saw Liu Zhe vomited blood and flew out. She was a little stunned, this, she lost? PS: There is one more chapter, it will be later. Chapter 84： Blood Blade Enemy "One sword breaks through a thousand waves"! Liu Shishi took this sword for five years, and it was not until he broke through to the second rank that he mastered the sword intent and was able to perform this unique trick. Since then, he has officially become the master''s successor. Back then, with this sword, his master slaughtered the Quartet, defeated all the masters in the world, and finally entered the realm of supernatural powers and became a legend. After he left the mountain gate, he was in high spirits and determined to follow in the footsteps of his master and create a legend of his own. Unfortunately, the first opponent he met was Gu Yang. That stone-shattering knife hit the weakest point of his sword strength between the impossible. This is a weakness that even he himself has never noticed! The profound meaning of "One Sword Breaks Thousands of Waves" is to find the weaknesses in the opponent''s moves and break them. Now, he is defeated in the way he is best at. Poof! A sword intent came through his body, causing Liu Zhe to spit out a mouthful of blood, but his mind was blank. It was difficult for him to accept the fact that he was beaten with a knife. The next moment. A wisp of knife light caught his eye, and the fear of death enveloped him. Suddenly, two slender white fingers stretched out from the side and firmly grasped the blade, unable to advance an inch any longer. Liu Zhe, who had just walked through the gate of hell, was beating wildly in his heart, and he was extremely afraid. Just a short while later, he died. He coughed up a mouthful of blood and said weakly, "Thank you so much, Senior Sister..." In an emergency, it was his second senior sister who saved his life. After Gu Yang defeated Liu Zhe with one knife, he was ruthless and went straight to his head with the next knife. Until **** pinched the Fengyu knife, a person appeared out of thin air, and took his knife with his bare hands. His True Essence was like a mud ox entering the sea, the invincible phoenix feather knife was pinched by those two spring onion-like white fingers, and it didn''t move at all. First class! Moreover, it is not an ordinary one. Gu Yang knew that he had encountered an extremely terrifying powerhouse, and without hesitation, he let go of the phoenix feather knife, retreating violently, opening the distance. The one who took him with his bare hands was a woman who was wearing a long lake green dress. There was a red mole between her eyebrows. Her whole body showed the kind of lazy atmosphere unique to mature women. Her red lips parted lightly, and her voice was a little hoarse, "The swordsmanship is well practiced, but the killing intent is a little heavy." As she spoke, she put away the Fengyu Saber without any intention of returning it. Gu Yang''s eyelids jumped when he saw that this phoenix feather knife was worth 200,000 yuan. He said solemnly, "What is the girl''s name?" The woman stared at him for a while, and said with great interest, "Why, you are not convinced and want to find your way back in the future?" Gu Yang said neither humble nor arrogant, "I just want to know, what happened to the battle just now? Or is the girl planning to use the big to bully the small?" "Hehe, this girl acts and never pays attention to other people''s opinions. Even if I kill you, so what?" The woman said, a dangerous aura flashed in her eyes. This time, everyone present was like a great enemy. That was because the warrior instinctively sensed the threat. Gu Yang remained unmoved, and said indifferently, "If the girl wants to kill me, she has already done it just now. If I guessed correctly, you want me to be his whetstone." He is very certain, and this certainty comes from the system. So far, he has acted on the experience of the last simulation. This means that in the simulation, he must have also encountered this woman, and as a result, she did not kill him. So, in reality, she wouldn''t kill anyone. A strange color flashed in the woman''s eyes, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and there was a strange charm, "You are really brave. Gu Yang, right? I remember you. If you want to get your knife back, come to the East China Sea to find it. Me. Remember, my name is Lan Shu." Saying that, she disappeared on the spot. Gu Yang couldn''t even see her movement. He finally knew how big the gap was between himself and the top rank one powerhouses. However, she actually swallowed his knife. He remembered this matter. At this moment, a figure hugged Liu Zhe on the ground, turned around and fled. It was Liu Cheng who saw that the situation was not good, and hurried away. "Want to run?" Gu Yang sneered, and in a flash, he was already chasing behind Liu Cheng. "Zheer, run quickly." When Liu Cheng heard the sound of breaking the air behind him, he knew that he could not escape. He threw Liu Zhe in his arms, turned to face Gu Yang, and stabbed him with a sword. Gu Yangren was in the air, he casually snapped off a branch, tapped it on Liu Cheng''s chest. In his eyes, this person''s swordsmanship is too mediocre, completely incomparable with Liu Zhe, that is, a trick. What he is using now is the same move that he used to defeat Liu Zhe, the third move of "Nine Forms of Destroying Gods", the knife cutting move. This move, which is designed to break the world''s moves, responds to all changes without change, finds the opponent''s flaws at the moment when the opponent makes a move, and breaks it with one stroke. It is similar to "Breaking the Waves Sword Art". If you want to practice this trick, you need to have a deep understanding of various swordsmanship and swordsmanship. He was able to practice it, and it was thanks to the simulator that he simulated so many times and gained experience in martial arts that ordinary people could not imagine. After practicing this trick In the face of people who are not as strong as him, almost all of them can be solved with one move. Liu Cheng vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot, and his whole body slumped. His face was ashen, and Gu Yang''s stab broke his Qi technique, causing him to lose his true essence and lose the power to resist. "Third uncle" When Liu Zhe, who was not far away, saw this scene, his eyes were split. Gu Yang was looking at him, his eyes were cold, as if to say, it will be your turn next. Since that Lan Shu left, she just expressed her attitude that Liu Zhe couldn''t kill her, and she was too lazy to deal with other things. So, he made a bold move. Liu Zhe couldn''t kill him, couldn''t he still kill the people around him? Lan Shu did not appear, which means his guess was correct. Liu Cheng stared at Gu Yang with malicious eyes, and panted, "Zhe...er will definitely avenge me..." Gu Yang ignored him and dragged him to the carriage, in front of Su Qingzhi, and said, "I''ll leave it to you." Su Qingzhi had long recognized Liu Cheng. This person was the number three person in the Liu family and the executioner of the Liu family. All dirty work was done by this person. The Su family was destroyed, and this person should have done it. When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous. Su Qingzhi took out the short sword she was carrying, rushed over, and slashed Liu Cheng''s neck with a sword, blood spurted out and splashed her face. She still couldn''t understand her hatred, and after slashing a sword, slashing another sword... After a while, his neck was almost cut off, with only a little **** skin attached. Head drooped, too dead to die. Su Qingzhi finally stopped, lying on the ground, crying. Gu Yang didn''t say anything, just let her vent. PS: It''s Monday again, ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 85： Not to worry "so amazing." Wu Xingyun, who was watching the battle, was still immersed in the shocking confrontation between the two just now, carefully figuring out Gu Yang''s swordsmanship and Liu Zhe''s swordsmanship. Only at this moment did he realize how far apart he was from the two. Both are of the second rank, but their strengths are not at the same level at all. Although he was defeated by Chu Xiyue, he still had a chance to surpass her. However, Gu Yang''s sword, and Liu Zhe''s sword. Even five years later, he was not sure he could take it. Wu Xingyun murmured, "Is this the strength of the world''s top talent?" I remember that when he ranked first on the Qianlong list, he also had the idea of ??competing with the people on the Tianjiao list. So, he went to ask the dean how he compared with the Tianjiao on the Tianjiao list. The dean asked him two questions at the time. First, is he cultivating a peerless technique? He shook his head. Second, has he mastered the peerless swordsmanship? He still shook his head. The dean said that there is a reason why the Tianjiao list sets the age of 20 as a limit. If you are practicing ordinary exercises, no matter how outstanding your talent is, you will not be able to cultivate to the second rank before the age of twenty. Because the body has not yet fully grown, it cannot carry the power of the second rank. If you want to cultivate to the second rank before the age of 20, the only way is to practice peerless exercises. These peerless exercises are all handed down from ancient times, pointing directly to the realm of heaven and man. Each sect has its uniqueness, and in the process of cultivation, one can constantly transform one''s physique. Because of this, it is possible to break the limits of the human body and achieve the second rank before the age of twenty. These people are well-deserved gods. The magic of its exercises and the tyrannical strength are by no means comparable to those of the same realm. Among the martial arts academies, there is also the inheritance of peerless exercises, which were left by the Great Ancestor of Great Zhou at the beginning of its establishment. There are two schools in total. But for more than 400 years, there has not been a single person on the Tianjiao list. It can be seen how difficult it is to cultivate the peerless practice to the second-rank realm before the age of twenty. Generally speaking, only those whose physique is very suitable for this exercise and have the highest aptitude can become a genius. Wu Xingyun was unfortunately born in this era of Tianjiao blowout. At the same time, there are nine Tianjiao, which is extremely rare. Generally speaking, in an era, there are only two or three people on the Tianjiao list. When it was few, there was only one. Even sometimes, not even one. There are nine places on the Tianjiao list, and only five hundred years ago, in the last years of the previous dynasty, when the world was turbulent, there was such a grand occasion. "Tianjiao, so what!" After Wu Xingyun realized the gap between himself and Liu Zhe, he aroused pride in his heart. He looked at Gu Yang not far away, his eyes burning hot. Gu Yang was also from the Qianlong List, and he was also able to defeat such a talented person as Liu Zhe. If he can do it, why can''t I? "One sword broke through a thousand waves!" "Destroying God Sword Technique!" Chu Xiyue was also greatly shocked and a little unwilling in her heart. Their Chu family also has martial skills that are not inferior to the two, "Mingyue Knife" and "Shadow Moon Swordsmanship". However, her mother never passed on her, she only said that she was not strong enough to practice. If she can practice any one, she may not be able to compete with these two. Chu Xiyue''s heart skipped a beat, and she said through her voice, "Auntie, this time I''m going back, I ask my mother to pass on my "Shadow Moon Sword Art"." In her ear, the aunt''s sigh came, "Xiyue, it''s not that your mother didn''t want to pass on you, but she couldn''t. The Mingyue Saber was lost, and the ancestor was in retreat again. You can''t learn if you want to." Chu Xiyue''s heart trembled. She knew that the Mingyue Sword, the most precious treasure in the family, was taken away by the Qin family. At that time, when she challenged Qin Shang, she was very cruel, just to let out this bad breath. But I didn''t expect that after the loss of the Mingyue Sword, the Chu family''s most powerful swordsmanship and the inheritance of swordsmanship had problems, and the ancestors had to leave the customs to be taught. She also finally knew why the Qin family came to propose marriage, but her mother didn''t beat them out. Because, the dowry gift of the Qin family is the Mingyue Sword. This knife is very important to the Chu family. Thinking of this, her heart couldn''t help but be chaotic. Su Qingzhi cried for a while, then finally stopped, stood up, faced the direction of Berkshire, knelt down, and kowtowed a few times to comfort the dozens of people in the Su family. After she got up, she walked to Gu Yang''s side and said, "You can go." Gu Yangneng can clearly feel that she has become a little different. It seems that after killing an enemy, the hatred she had accumulated in her heart melted a little. He said, "Now is not the time to get rid of the Liu family, that woman is very powerful." It''s okay to kill one of the Liu family. If you really want to kill the Liu family and kill all the Liu family, it''s hard to guarantee that Liu Zhe won''t go crazy. At that time, the woman named Lan Shu took action, and the consequences were disastrous. For things like revenge, don''t be in a hurry. Su Qingzhi nodded and said softly, "It''s all up to you." Gu Yang let her get on the carriage first, then turned his head and said to Chu Xiyue and Wu Xingyun, "Miss Chu, Brother Wu, thank you two for your righteous action. I don''t know where the two of you are going next, if you don''t dislike it, can you? Let''s walk together, just ask the two of you for advice." Wu Xingyun immediately smiled and said I can''t ask for it. " Chu Xiyue also nodded in agreement. In the evening, two figures floated up. One of the inconspicuous middle-aged men looked at Liu Cheng, whose head was separated, with a dignified expression on his face, "Even Liu Zhe is not his opponent. If this son is not removed as soon as possible, he will become the enemy of the Lin family in the future. Two Elder, this time, you have to do it yourself." Next to him is an arrogant middle-aged man, dressed in white, with three beards under his jaw, looking extraordinary. He smiled contemptuously, "It''s only a second-rank, it''s nothing to worry about." Both of them are important figures in the Lin family. The one who spoke earlier was the head of the Tingfeng Hall, who was in charge of intelligence work. The latter is the second elder of the Lin family, a first-rank powerhouse with a detached status in the Lin family. This time, Lin Zihua, the eldest son of the Lin family, invited him out, which shows his determination to kill Gu Yang. Lin Zihua knew very well that when he sent Mo Yu to kill Gu Yang, he and Gu Yang had already formed a deadly feud. Gu Yang practiced "Nine Forms of Destroying Gods". Historically, the behavior of the Wu family is to seek vengeance. Anyone who offends a member of the Wu family will never die, like a mad dog. Wu family members have such a character, which has a lot to do with the exercises they practice. Since Gu Yang has practiced the swordsmanship of the Wu family, it is impossible to guarantee that he will not be like the previous Wu family. Lin Zihua didn''t want to take this risk, so he sent someone to kill him. "Just go back and wait for the good news from this old man. Within three days, he will be killed." Before the second elder could finish his words, the man had disappeared and chased after the rut. Hearing what Fengtang Hall Master wanted to say, it was too late. PS: On Monday, ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 86： Is she rich? Lin Liang was carrying a simple and simple long sword. He was dressed in white and stood on a branch. He swept away more than ten meters away, as if walking in the air, like a fairy. From a distance, he saw a carriage on the official road ahead, with the logo of the Liu family on the body. It should be the goal of this trip. A smile appeared on his face, "It doesn''t take much effort to get it." He hasn''t shot for many years, and everyone in the world may have forgotten that there is another Shadowless Sword in the Lin family. The Shadowless Sword is exactly his name. After he entered the first-rank realm, he had such a nickname. Over the years, he has been in charge of the family and seldom shot. It has been twenty years, and this is the first time he has received an assignment. The one who wants to kill is only a second rank who has just broken through. On the contrary, the target has another identity, which makes him more interested. No. 1 on the Qianlong list! It''s quite exciting to think about being able to kill a hidden dragon with one''s own hands. Seeing that the carriage was approaching, Lin Liang was about to fly over. "roll!" Suddenly, a voice exploded in his ear, almost dissipating the true essence in his body, his feet were empty, his figure sank, and he fell firmly to the ground. The dignified first-rank powerhouse actually fell a dog and gnawed at the mud. Lin Liang''s body jumped up, and with a swish, he turned around and fled from here several times faster than before. In front of the carriage, Gu Yang and the others were riding on horses, chatting speculatively. Suddenly, Gu Yang turned his head to look at the location where Lin Liang fell. Naturally, Chu Xiyue and the others also heard the movement, but they didn''t want to be spoiled by those irrelevant things, so they continued, "Brother Gu''s words just now really made the little sister feel relieved." Wu Xingyun also said with emotion, "I didn''t expect Brother Gu to be so accomplished in swordsmanship." "Slightly understand." Gu Yang said modestly. At the same time, he is in the second-rank realm, but in terms of martial arts attainments, he is not sure how much higher than the two in front of him. This is the accumulation of years. The problems that Chu Xiyue and Wu Xingyun encountered were also encountered by him, and with a little bit of help, they solved their doubts. This can be considered reciprocation. If it weren''t for Chu Xiyue to follow him, how could he be so leisurely as he is now? Half a month later, Gu Yang and his party switched to the water route, packed a boat, and went down the river. Since Gu Yang traveled to this world, it was rare for him to have a leisurely half a month. The journey was slow and leisurely. During the day, he talked about martial arts with Chu Xiyue and Wu Xingyun, and enjoyed the scenery along the road. In the evening, I practiced with Su Qingzhi. Surrounded by three beautiful beauties, she lived a very pleasant life. Unfortunately, such a peaceful life was soon broken. A few days later, at night. Gu Yang is practicing with Su Qingzhi in the room. The two sat on the bed with their palms pressed together. After his true essence circled in Su Qingzhi''s body, it returned to his body. For him, this kind of double cultivation has a very weak effect. After reaching the second rank, if he wants to improve his true essence, he must use years as a unit. But for Su Qingzhi, the benefits were enormous. Suddenly, the infuriating energy in her body boiled, and she opened several meridians one by one. Gu Yang withdrew his hands and looked at her with indescribable envy in his heart. Her aptitude is a bit too heaven-defying. Counting with her fingers, she started cultivating to the present, but in just over a month, she has cultivated from an ordinary person to the sixth rank. Such a speed is simply appalling. Of course, he could not have contributed to her progress so fast. The higher Gu Yang''s realm is, the more benefits Su Qingzhi will get when the two cultivate together. He was thinking about it when he suddenly heard a scream of killing not far away. He felt a little strange. He left the room and came to the deck. They rented a large painting boat with a lot of space and enough space for them to live. Wu Xingyun had already come down one step ahead, looking at the river not far away, where a boat was on fire, and the sound of killing came from there. Gu Yang saw that ship during the day, and it seemed to be a merchant ship. What surprised him was that the movement on the other side was clearly three second-rank fights. This is surprising. There were three second-rank rankers on a merchant ship. He asked, "Brother Wu, is this a robbery or a vendetta?" Wu Xingyun''s expression was a little dignified, and he whispered, "Two of them are military experts." Military? Gu Yang felt even more curious. In Da Zhou, the military is a special force, and it is rarely involved in the grievances of the rivers and lakes. Those who can provoke the military to take action, the identity of the people on that ship is definitely not simple. Of course, he doesn''t have the idea of ??meddling. Wu Xingyun is no more. After the disciples of the Wuyuan Academy left their apprenticeships, most of them joined the military. Not to mention that his father, King Jinghai, is a big man in the military. At this moment, Chu Xiyue also came out, stared at the big ship, and said, "The one on that ship is probably the eldest lady of the Qian family." Wu Xingyun''s expression changed, "You mean, the daughter of the Qian family?" The Qian family is not one of the nine surnames in the world, but in terms of fame, it is not inferior to these nine families. This is the richest family in the world. It is not an exaggeration to say that the wealth can rival a country. "The generations of the Qian family are all thin people. In this generation, there is only one woman left. Two months ago, the **** of wealth in the Qian family died. But I don''t know where it came from. A person appeared, claiming to be the illegitimate son of the Qian family, and he received the support of many people and began to take over the Four Seas Bank." Chu Xiyue''s voice seemed a little cold in the river wind. "That Miss Qian has been staying in Jingzhou for the past few years, and when she heard the bad news, she naturally wanted to rush back to Zhongzhou and retake the Four Seas Bank." Hearing this, Gu Yang suddenly said, "I heard that the real owner of the Four Seas Bank is the royal family, and the Qian family is just an escrow, is it true?" Wu Xingyun said with a wry smile, "So, this matter must involve the struggle of the royal family. Who else can use military experts besides the royal family?" Gu Yang asked again, "Why does Miss Qian only have a second-rank warrior guard, doesn''t the Qian family have a first-rank powerhouse?" Wu Xingyun said, "It''s not surprising, the first-grade powerhouse is too eye-catching. If you bring a first-grade powerhouse by your side, it means telling everyone that she is going back to Zhongzhou to compete for the Four Seas Bank." "She guessed that she wanted to act in secret, but in the end, she still revealed her whereabouts..." Chu Xiyue sighed, "Sihai Qianzhuang is the money bag of the royal family, how long would the people behind it tolerate her destruction?" Here, the water is too deep. Gu Yang asked the last question, "Is this Miss Qian rich?" Wu Xingyun said, "It''s not just rich, this Miss Qian has built a fleet in Jingzhou over the past few years, specializing in ocean travel, and can earn hundreds of thousands of dollars in one trip." Gu Yang suddenly jumped away and said, "I''ll come as soon as I go." Chu Xiyue and the two were stunned, watching him fly towards the ship, they thought to themselves, no way? Chapter 87： name of man, shadow of tree These days, Gu Yang lived happily, but he did not forget the crisis. It is impossible for Chu Xiyue to walk with him all the time, she will leave after a year at most. At that time, no one will block the first rank of the Lin family. His balance is only 530,000, which is only enough for five simulations, and he will definitely not be able to break through to the first rank. So, he has been thinking about how to make a large sum of money. In addition to discussing martial arts with Chu Xiyue, they also inquired about some major forces. Now, he finally encountered a perfect opportunity. The Qian family is the richest man in the world. The only direct daughter of the Qian family is now attacked. Is there a better chance than this? Gu Yang immediately turned on the system and spent 100,000 taels to start a simulation. These days, he has been digesting the gains of the last simulation, and he has not used the simulator. In the blink of an eye, the simulation results came out. He only had time to glance at it, and when he saw the words that Qian Xiyun was successfully rescued, he still lived a few years later, and he was sure. As long as it doesn''t immediately lead to fatal danger, it''s not too much trouble for him. As the so-called, seek wealth and risk. He now has too much demand for money, and if he wants to break through to the first rank, it is estimated that no one can do it with a few million taels. People of the Liu family and Fang family''s level might not be able to get so much cash if they emptied their wealth. Unless, the Lin family can be looted. He doesn''t have that strength. It just so happened that having trouble with the Qian family''s daughter was a godsend. Gu Yang jumped more than 30 meters away before his body fell, his footsteps were a little on the water, and he rose again into the air. After a few landings, they had reached the bow of the ship. "Hey, Duanyue Sword Technique?" At a glance, he saw the three second-rank fighters in the melee. Among them, the woman who was besieged was using the Duanyue sword technique, and he practiced this sword technique to the point of perfection. Under the siege of the two second-rankers, she was already in danger. She had several injuries on her body and was covered in blood, but she tenaciously held the two of them. Behind her, there was a person wrapped in a black robe, holding a black crystal ball in his hand and holding up a black mask. Next to it, two third-rank warriors slashed at the mask with their knives, but they were unable to break the thin mask. "What the **** is this?" Gu Yang was very surprised. This layer of mask looks like the legendary Astral Qi shield, which can only be displayed by the powerhouses at the peak of the first rank. However, if the man in black robe was the peak of the first-rank, he could easily crush the two third-rank people to death. How could they be so offended. Every time the two third-rank slashers slashed, the black-robed man''s body trembled, obviously unable to support it for long. Gu Yang was surprised, and couldn''t help but glance at it, "What kind of power system is this?" Gu Yang''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of both parties, especially for the one who was hiding his head and showing his tail. Seeing that the other party could no longer support it, but another expert appeared, he was naturally extremely vigilant. One of them warned in a hoarse voice, "I advise you not to meddle in your own business, so as not to cause trouble." Gu Yang ignored him, but looked at the master, the woman under the protection of the black mask. The woman is dressed in plain clothes and wears a white flower on her head. She looks quite beautiful, and her expression is somewhat sad and painful. He asked, "But the Qian family''s Qian girl?" The woman looked up at him and said solemnly, "It''s me." "I want to talk to you about a business. I will save your life. You have to pay." "How much do you want?" Gu Yang smiled, if she just agreed without asking, then there would be a problem. He said, "Three million taels, I want cash, which will be paid within three months." The woman said without hesitation, "Deal!" While the two of them were talking, the attack of the second-rankers who were besieging them changed, and their moves became sharper. The women under siege were already at the end of the line, and could only barely block one of them. The knife in the other''s hand slashed towards her neck like lightning. Seeing that she was about to die on the spot. The next moment, Gu Yang had already made his move. The distance of more than 20 meters was just around the corner, and the long knife in his hand was already unsheathed. After Feng Yu knife was taken away by the woman named Lan Shu, he bought the knife on the way. Buzz! With the scabbard of the knife, a terrifying killing intent immediately enveloped the two of them. The eyes of these two second-rank warriors shrank. They have extremely rich combat experience, and as soon as this person shoots, they know that they are definitely not opponents. "Withdraw!" Without any hesitation, the two of them retreated sharply and jumped into the river. The other two third-ranks who were struggling to break through the light curtain reacted extremely quickly. At the same time, they retreated, jumped up, and jumped into the river. Gu Yang didn''t chase, but returned the knife to the sheath. It''s not difficult to kill these four people, it''s just not necessary. Xu Ruomei said that the people in the military have always been very united, so if you can''t provoke them, don''t provoke them. Killing them won''t do him any good. His deal with Miss Qian was just to save her life, not to kill. After the four attackers retreated, Qian Xiyun was relieved, and said to the man in black robe who was guarding in front, "Lily, take it away." The light curtain above her head disappeared immediately, and the man in black robe almost collapsed to the ground. Obviously, maintaining this light curtain was also a great burden for her. Qian Xiyun walked up to Gu Yang and gave a solemn salute, "Thank you for your life-saving grace." The man said, "Well, UU Reading also troubles Miss Qian to write an IOU." Qian Xiyun couldn''t help but be startled, then nodded, took out a white silk handkerchief he was carrying, bit his fingertips, and wrote an IOU: "I owe my father three million taels of silver, which will be paid within three months. Clear. The debtor, Qian Xiyun." Finally, he took out a seal from his bosom and placed it on it with a precious place. Gu Yang took the silk handkerchief and was very satisfied when he saw the content on it. As expected of a businessman, doing things means paying attention. Qian Xiyun said again, "Please also ask Engong to **** us to Zhongzhou." Gu Yang had long expected that she would make such a request, and the two guards beside her were both seriously injured. Under such circumstances, it would be strange to be able to return to Zhongzhou. He turned on the system again and took a look, confirming that in the simulation, he finally successfully sent her to Zhongzhou, and got three million taels before saying, "Yes." Gu Yang said, and said to the direction of the painting boat more than 100 meters away, "Let the boatman drive the boat over." His voice spread far and wide, and soon, the painting boat turned around and headed this way. Seeing that he agreed, Qian Xiyun didn''t mention any other conditions. She felt a good feeling in her heart and asked, "I don''t know the name of the benefactor?" "Gu Yang." Qian Xiyun''s expression was startled, "It turns out that he was the first on the Qianlong list, who defeated Tianjiao Liu Zhe with a single sword, and Xiyun was disrespectful." For more than half a month, Gu Yang, who was number one on the Qianlong list, beat Liu Zhe, who was ranked ninth on the Tianjiao list, with a single stroke, has already spread throughout the whole week, and it is the most sensational event at the moment. As the saying goes, a person''s name is a shadow of a tree. After Gu Yang said his name, Qian Xiyun and that second-rank had a completely different attitude. PS: I have nothing to do in the morning, so I wrote a chapter, and the update is ahead of schedule. Chapter 88： succeed "Who are these two?" Gu Yang looked at the two guards next to Qian Xiyun, and he was more curious about these two. Qian Xiyun said, "They are all my companions." The blood-stained woman clasped her fists and said, "Tianxin Martial Arts Hall, Cheng Xue." Sure enough, he was a disciple of Tianxin Martial Arts Academy. Gu Yang guessed that she was using the Duanyue sword technique just now. He smiled and said, "Sure enough, it''s Master Cheng''s feet." In reality, although he has never met Cheng Tianxin, in the simulation, he has dealt with them many times and is very familiar with them. Unexpectedly, Cheng Tianxin has already cultivated a second-grade person. Come to think of it, if the original historical process was followed, this Cheng Xue would have died here, so that a few years later, when Cheng Tianxin died, the Tianxin Martial Arts Hall had no one in charge of the overall situation, and soon fell apart. When Gu Yang thought of this, he was in a good mood. In many simulations, he got a lot of benefits from Tianxin Martial Arts Academy, and Cheng Tianxin was also quite good to him. Being able to save Cheng Xue can be regarded as a reward for Tianxin Martial Arts Academy. Cheng Xue asked, "Master Gu recognizes my foster father?" Gu Yang said, "I''ve never met, but I''ve been in a relationship for a long time." Cheng Xue heard the kindness in his tone, and the originally serious expression softened a little. Gu Yang looked at the other man in black robe again, and finally saw her face clearly. She was obviously of an alien race, her complexion was extremely white, her pupils were sapphire blue, her nose was high and she had a strand of golden hair sticking out from under her hat. Turned out to be a Caucasian. It is quite rare to see a blond white man in this world. Only to hear her say in lame Da Zhou language, "My name is... Lily." Qian Xiyun next to her explained, "Lily is from overseas, far away from the continent of Xiti." Gu Yang couldn''t help but said, "Then what she used just now wasn''t magic, right?" Lily seemed to understand her words, her face changed slightly, and she corrected, "I''m a warlock and I use serious spells." Gu Yang suddenly felt that the map of this world was probably much bigger than he had imagined before. The power system is not just a way of martial arts. At this moment, the painting boat approached, separated by more than ten meters. "Let''s go." Gu Yang took the three back to the painting boat and settled them in an empty room. "Sorry, I brought others onto the boat without your prior consent." Gu Yang returned to the deck and apologized to Chu Xiyue and Wu Xingyun. Chu Xiyue didn''t care about this, and said, "Brother Gu acts, you have your own reasons." She is unwilling to take the initiative to take trouble, but that doesn''t mean she is afraid of trouble. The relationship between the nine surnames in the world and the royal family is quite delicate. If there is an opportunity, no matter which family it is, they will be happy to cheat on the royal family. And vice versa. Wu Xingyun joked, "Could it be that Brother Gu has a crush on that Qian girl? I think this Qian girl is dignified and dignified, and she is indeed a good match." Gu Yang''s heart warmed, these two were really understanding and really good people. Wu Xingyun''s words made his heart move. If he became the son-in-law of the Qian family, wouldn''t he not have to worry about money in the future? Seeing that he didn''t refute, Chu Xiyue and Wu Xingyun thought he acquiesced, and they were a little surprised. They wanted to persuade him, but in the end they didn''t say anything. The Qian family''s pool is too deep. With the skill of the God of Wealth of the Qian family before his death, he still couldn''t keep the blood of his direct descendants, and they died mysteriously one by one. In the end, only Qian Xiyun, the only seedling left, was still a woman. Later, only by sending the only remaining granddaughter to Jingzhou, thousands of miles away, could this bloodline be preserved. Now, the God of Wealth is dead, but Qian Xiyun still wants to go to Zhongzhou to fight for the Four Seas Bank, which is no different from courting death. Not to mention a second-ranked person like Gu Yang, even if she was in the supernatural power state, she wouldn''t be able to keep her. It''s not like the Qian family has no supernatural powers. Such a whirlpool, others are afraid to avoid it. If Gu Yang insisted on jumping in, it would not end well. When it was late at night, Gu Yang returned to the room so that he could turn on the system and check the results of the simulation just now. [...You were traveling with Chu Xiyue and others, and they were on a boat in Luojiang. When Qian Xiyun''s boat was attacked, you rescued her. She wrote an IOU of three million taels. You promised to **** her to Mid-State. [In the night a few days later, you brought Qian Xiyun and Lily to the shore quietly. Day and night along the way. After half a month, I finally arrived in Zhongzhou. [At the gate of Zhongzhou City, you were attacked and killed by a first-rank powerhouse. If you blocked three moves, you would be able to catch it, and you were about to escape. A first-rank strong man from the Qian family arrived in time to repel the opponent. [Afterwards, Lily, a warlock from another continent, mistook you for a holy messenger, and will follow you in life and death. [After Qian Xiyun arrived at the Qian Mansion safely, he fulfilled his promise, handed a seal to you, and a transfer contract to transfer the Jingzhou business name, together with a dozen ships, at a price of three million taels to you. [Afterwards, you and Lily left Zhongzhou together, returned to Luojiang, and joined Chu Xiyue and others. Then, you diverted to Jingzhou. [One month later, you arrived in Jingzhou. After two months of operation, after auctioning off the business, you got 3.5 million taels Wu Xingyun and King Jinghai released their suspicions. You have also become the guest of honor at the palace. [Ten months later, Chu Xiyue said goodbye to you and floated away. [You stayed in Jingzhou and gave King Jinghai some business advice, and the palace has gained a lot. You are valued by King Jinghai, and knowing that you are obsessed with martial arts, you are introduced to an old man. Under his guidance, your Dao of the Blade has improved. [Eight years later, Xi Tianyi, who was ranked second in the first-rank list, challenged King Jinghai. After the first battle, the two entered the realm of supernatural powers. Suddenly, a mysterious supernatural powerhouse appeared, and with overwhelming strength, attacked and killed the two on the spot. [Wu Xingyun inherited the throne of King Jinghai, and one of his generals refused to accept it and suddenly raised his troops to rebel. You fell into the army, unable to break through the encirclement, and finally died of exhaustion. Thirty-one years old. After Gu Yang read it, he felt confident. At least, the trip to **** Qian Xiyun was safe. In the end, she successfully received 3.5 million taels, which was 500,000 more than what she had promised. Although, there have been some twists and turns. Moreover, it also facilitated the reconciliation between Wu Xingyun and his father, King Jinghai. Through him, he was valued by the first-ranking powerhouse. With the protection of King Jinghai, he managed to survive for eight years. This Wu Xingyun is really his blessing. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of thirty-one. [Two, Martial arts experience at the age of thirty-one. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of thirty-one. Gu Yang thought about it carefully, and finally chose the second one. At this time, combat experience is more important. PS: This is the first time that Chapter 2 is kicked out so early, so Im asking for a monthly pass. Chapter 89： holy messenger Late at night. Gu Yang was about to rest when he suddenly heard a knock on the door, "Brother Gu." Listening to the voice, it was Chu Xiyue. He opened the door, saw her carrying two jugs of wine, and invited him outside for a drink. He readily agreed. At the bow, the two leaned against the side of the boat, drinking and chatting. In the sky, the moonlight is like flowing water, reflecting on the river surface, shimmering with sparkling waves. There was silence on the boat, only the gurgling sound of the water added a bit of tranquility. Gu Yang looked at Chu Xiyue in front of him. She was dressed in white. Under the night, her fair skin glowed with a moving light, which was so beautiful that it made people intoxicated. In such an atmosphere, he couldn''t help but feel a little heartbroken. He finally knew why she got the name of Shuyueshahua. Chu Xiyue''s eyes were fixed on the man in front of her, she picked up the jug in her hand, touched him, raised her head and took a sip. A faint blush soon appeared on her cheeks. Gu Yang''s nose was lingering with a faint aroma, the aroma of wine, mixed with the aroma from her body. After only taking a sip of wine, she felt a little drunk, light and airy. "Brother Gu, do you know the origin of the Qian family?" In the breeze, Chu Xiyue''s whispering voice came. Gu Yang was a little more awake, finally knowing the purpose of her coming to find him, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know." "The ancestor of the Qian family was originally the housekeeper of the Great Zhou Taizu, so he was able to take charge of the money bag for the royal family. For four hundred years, this money bag has always been managed by the descendants of the Qian family. It is deeply trusted by the royal family." In this way, the Qian family is equivalent to the white gloves of the royal family, and in the parlance of the feudal era, it is also a family slave. The so-called trust is quite unreliable, especially if the time is extended to four hundred years, there is no trust at all. Gu Yang thought about it in his heart, but did he interrupt and listen to her quietly. "It wasn''t until the previous generation of the Qian family that a person with outstanding talent appeared, who was called the God of Wealth by the world. The business of the Qian family reached an unprecedented level." "If that''s the case, the royal family wouldn''t care. One of the sons of this God of Wealth was on the list of the best. That was forty years ago." When Gu Yang heard this, he understood a little. No matter how much money the Qian family can make, there will be no threat to the royal family, and it will still be their own ATM. However, when there is a genius in the Qian family, the situation is very different. Being on the Tianjiao list means that the supernatural power is promising. Once the Qian family has a supernatural power, it will be difficult to control. Only Chu Xiyue said, "A few years later, the Tianjiao of the Qian family was challenged by another Tianjiao and died on the spot. Moreover, since then, the children of the Qian family have died due to various accidents. In the end, Only Qian Xiyun is left." Gu Yang couldn''t help but sigh, this royal family is really ruthless, and when they found that the dog they raised was showing signs of being disobedient, they made such a ruthless attack. In other words, this method of getting rid of Tianjiao is quite familiar. In the previous simulation, the queen also wanted to use him to get rid of the chief disciple of the Wenyuan. After so many years, I still use the same method. "The **** of wealth from the Qian family sent the only granddaughter to Jingzhou, thousands of miles away, so that she could save her life. This is the tacit agreement between the Qian family and the royal family. The descendants of the Qian family will no longer be involved in the Four Seas Bank, so as to save money. The last blood of the family." "If Qian Xiyun can stay in Jingzhou, she will be safe. However, the muddy water she is going to go to is too dangerous..." Before he could finish speaking, a sad and angry voice interjected, "My grandfather died inexplicably, no matter how dangerous it is, I will seek justice for his old man." Gu Yang and Chu Xiyue were both shocked. With their strength, they didn''t find anyone eavesdropping! Just a few meters away, two figures appeared out of thin air. It was Qian Xiyun and the warlock named Lily. Gu Yang immediately reacted, this was Lily''s spell, a type of invisibility. It was amazing to be able to hide from his perception. A strange color flashed in Chu Xiyue''s eyes, "Mage from another continent?" Lily lifted the hem of her skirt, saluted, and corrected her, "My name is Lily, and I''m a warlock." Chu Xiyue''s knowledge of other continents was limited, and she didn''t know the difference between a warlock and a mage. She nodded and didn''t ask any further questions. She came to Gu Yang for a drink in the middle of the night. Originally, she wanted to persuade him not to go to Qian''s house for a drink. Who knew that it was given to the party, which was somewhat embarrassing. After Qian Xiyun said that, she bowed first, "Sorry, I overheard the conversation between the two of you." Chu Xiyue said, "Given your current situation, it''s normal to be wary of us." Qian Xiyun turned to look at Gu Yang, "Little sister''s situation, as this girl Chu said, is extremely dangerous. Along the way, I don''t know how many people want to take my life. If brother Gu wants to quit, little sister No complaints. Just, if the news of the little sister''s death spreads, Brother Gu may not be able to get what he wants." Gu Yang felt that what she said was right, the owner of her firm was dead. The firms that remained in Jingzhou were either occupied by other forces or divided up by the people underneath. Where can I get him? He said loudly, "Since I promised to accompany you on a trip, I will not break my promise. The girl will go back to rest first." Qian Xiyun didn''t say anything, just bowed and took Lily back. Gu Yang turned his head and said to Chu Xiyue, "I understand what you mean, this time, I will send her to Zhongzhou, and I will leave immediately." After hearing what he said, Chu Xiyue didn''t persuade him any more, and raised the jug. The two touched each other and drank the wine in one gulp. it is more than words. Two days later. Taking advantage of the night, Lily took out the black crystal ball and chanted the incantation silently. After a while, an invisible force enveloped her, Gu Yang and Qian Xiyun, and the three figures disappeared out of thin air. With the blessing of the invisibility technique, Gu Yang took them away from the boat quietly and arrived on the shore. As for Cheng Xue, she stayed in the boat to recover from her injuries. Mainly it was Lily''s invisibility, which could only cover three people. This is also the reason why Qian Xiyun only brought two people with him. He thought that he would suddenly return to Zhongzhou and catch others by surprise. Who knows, there was still an attack. This also means that there are traitors around Qian Xiyun. Gu Yang has thought of this, and Qian Xiyun, the party concerned, will naturally not miss it. However, looking at Cheng Xue''s desperate way on the boat, she should not be the traitor. Lily is even more impossible. It wasn''t until a hundred miles away that Lily withdrew her invisibility. This way, Gu Yang took them along. He suggested to stop and rest for a while, look at Lily''s appearance, and use the invisibility technique, which was a huge drain on her. Gu Yang also sat cross-legged on the ground, practising energy and adjusting his breath. After a while, he saw a fiery flame surrounding him, like a substance. Qian Xiyun was stunned from the side. She also has a fifth-grade cultivation, and has a famous teacher instructing her. Naturally, she knows what this is. His true essence is about to condense into substance, comparable to the qi of a first-rank powerhouse. What he cultivates is undoubtedly a peerless technique. No wonder he can become the first on the Qianlong list. At his age, if he was a year or two younger, he would be enough to be on the list of the best. Next to her, Lily''s body trembled uncontrollably, and stammered, "%#..." Then, with a plop, he fell to his knees. Seeing her reaction, Qian Xiyun couldn''t help being stunned. Her business name is to do business with people from the Xidi Continent. She is quite proficient in foreign languages. She can hear the syllable she just said, which means "sacred messenger"! Chapter 90： 00,000 reward Gu Yang opened his eyes, looked at Lily who was kneeling reverently on the ground, and asked, "What do you mean?" Lily was obviously a little excited, and she spoke a strange language. He looked at Qian Xiyun, who was standing there blankly, and asked, "Can you understand her?" Qian Xiyun watched his eyes become strange, swallowed her saliva, and said, "She seems to think of you as some kind of holy messenger, a sect called the Divine Bird Society. She said that she wants you to return to the Xidi Continent and rescue some believers. Category." As she spoke, she couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Gu has been to the Xidi Continent?" "not at all." Gu Yang shook his head and said, he knew that most of the problem was in the practice of "Feng Wu Jiu Tian" that he practiced. What kind of magic bird meeting, most of it is the Phoenix meeting, Qian Xiyun''s translation is not at home. He learned from the simulation that Lily mistook him for a holy messenger, so he tried to reveal his true essence. Sure enough, she immediately bowed her head. He said to Lily, "You get up first." She just got up from the ground with a respectful face. Gu Yang said, "I''m not a holy messenger, you''ve got the wrong person." Lily, however, shook her head, muttering something, mixed with one or two Da Zhou words. Gu Yang understood it roughly, and seeing what she meant, he recognized himself. He chatted with her a few words, and he wanted to find out from her the way of practicing magicians. It''s a pity that the two of them talk like chickens and ducks, they don''t understand the language, and it''s too difficult to communicate. Qian Xiyun is also powerless. Regarding the language of Xidi Continent, she can also cope with daily communication. It involves professional terminology, and she is also confused. Gu Yang could only understand it roughly, she was talking about meditation. It seemed that she would only have a chance to figure out how a warlock practiced after she mastered Da Zhou''s language. Qian Xiyun said, "Actually, there are some warlocks and mages from the Xidi continent in Jingzhou, as well as some priests. Their cultivation methods are completely different from those of Da Zhou. They are roughly through meditation, communicating with gods, or some will of heaven and earth, to obtain spells." In her words, she disapproved of this cultivation method. Da Zhou''s martial arts are all about seeking oneself. It''s normal to despise this way of asking the gods for power. Gu Yang asked Lily again, "Why did you come to Da Zhou?" Lily murmured again. Qian Xiyun translated, "She said that she was here to find a lost holy book." Holy Scripture? Wouldn''t it be the practice of "Feng Wu Jiu Tian"? Just as this thought flashed by, Gu Yang ruled it out. Although the practice of "Feng Wu Jiu Tian" is miraculous, it is a true martial arts method, and it can never come from a foreign land. When I asked Lily where the tome was lost, she also shook her head and said she didn''t know. If you don''t even know where it is, you can only take luck. The three of them had almost rested and continued on their way. This time, Gu Yang successfully gained a small follower, but Qian Xiyun had no temper at all. Next, Lily used a spell, camouflage, to make the three of them change their faces, and went to a town to buy three horses to travel. In this way, you don''t have to worry about revealing your whereabouts, but you can also inquire about some news. Three days later, the three of them arrived at a ferry and saw a tea house on the side of the road. They were thirsty, so they stopped and asked for three bowls of tea. There were two conversations from Jianghu people nearby. "...Have you heard that the eldest lady of the Cao family, the tenth on the Hongyan List, is offering a reward of one million taels to find the whereabouts of a man." Gu Yang stopped drinking water, and glanced at the two. "Tsk tsk, worthy of being one of the nine great families, one million taels is a big deal. I don''t know if that man is her enemy or her lover." "It must be an enemy family. I heard that Cao Yiyi is romantic by nature and has countless lovers, so how can he never forget a man..." "Shh, keep quiet. You''re going to die. If someone from the Cao family hears you, aren''t you asking for trouble?" "It''s my brother''s fault..." "I think this eldest lady of the Cao family is probably playing tricks. If you really want to find someone, why don''t you even have a name or appearance? How do you find it?" "That''s not necessarily true. One million taels of silver are piled up in a courtyard in Bingzhou City..." When Gu Yang heard this, he knew what Cao Yiyi was thinking. She let out the wind, nothing more than wanting him to take the initiative to come to the door. She is quite smart, and she found his weakness at once, which is money. One million taels. Gu Yang was still quite moved, but if she dared to let out the wind, she must have set a trap. He really wants to go, that''s really throwing himself in the net. However, he still took it down. When he has the strength, it will not be too late to withdraw money. After resting for a while, the three continued on their way. At this time, they had left Luozhou and arrived in Bingzhou. That night, Gu Yang and the others stayed in a city. At the third watch, two figures slipped out of the inn. It was Gu Yang and Lily, who was covered in black robes. "Walk." As soon as he waved his hand, Lily used the invisibility technique, and the two disappeared without a trace. After a while, Gu Yang and Lily, who had been invisible, came to the Sihai Bank in the city and jumped straight into it. The two quickly found the silver vault where the gold and silver were stored, and along the way, no one was disturbed. Lily used a spell to unlock the door of the silver vault. After the two entered the silver vault, Gu Yang recharged all the gold and silver in it into the system. The original balance of only 430,000 yuan suddenly became 570,000 yuan. A full 120,000 taels. Lily was a little surprised when she saw the gold and silver disappear out of thin air. In this hand, there is absolutely no fluctuation in spells. She thought it was Da Zhou''s native spell, but she didn''t take it too seriously. From her point of view, it is normal for the Holy Envoy to know spells. Before Gu Yang left, he left a line of words on the wall, "Take the gold and silver from your treasury." The inscription at the bottom was "A plum." The whole process, less than ten minutes, went extremely smoothly. After Gu Yang left the bank, he was in a good mood. The day after he found out that Lily would be invisible, he had the idea to use this spell to steal money from the bank''s treasury. He deliberately revealed his true essence that day, completely premeditated. Facts have proved that her spells are too fancy and useless in battle. But in other ways, it does wonders. Although Gu Yang was short of money before, he never thought of robbing the bank. First, he was reluctant to kill too many innocent people. Second, this is too high-profile, and it won''t take long for everyone to know that he can make the silver tael disappear out of thin air, thus attracting suspicion. This kind of thing, the return is too low, the risk is too high. Now, with Lily''s cooperation, it will be different. Stealing the silver from the treasury will be a mystery. In the end, Gu Yang urged, "You can''t tell anyone about this, including Miss Qian." Lily understood these words and nodded solemnly. PS: Continue to ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 91： Type 7 On the bank of the Luojiang River, in a small forest, two figures, one tall and one short, stared at a painting boat on the river while discussing. These two people are Lin Liang, the second elder of the Lin family, and Lin Qiming, the head of the Tingfeng Hall of the Lin family. Lin Liang''s figure was still arrogant, with his hands on his back, he asked, "Have you heard?" Lin Qiming said excitedly, "The second elder said that there was a woman on the boat that day, with a second-rank cultivation level, who used the Duanyue sword technique. Then only Cheng Xue, the second disciple of Tianxin Martial Arts Academy. Rumor has it that she is now in the money. The eldest lady acts as a guard by her side." "Miss Qian family?" Second Elder Lin Liang''s eyes lit up, "No wonder, I just said that those two killers used military martial arts. Haha, this kid is dead, how dare he get involved in the affairs of the Qian family." As he spoke, his expression suddenly changed, "No, he must have left the ship secretly. I said, why haven''t I seen him on the deck these days." Since he was scared away by that mysterious first-rank powerhouse last time, he changed his strategy and followed from a distance. He had already guessed that the mysterious 1st rank must be Chu Xiyue''s protector. Therefore, he has been waiting, waiting for the day when that boy and Gu Xiyue are separated. Now, he finally got it. Although he didn''t know how the kid was hiding from his eyes and ears, he believed in his intuition that the kid must have left with the eldest lady of the Qian family. "This time, it''s his death." Lin Liang sneered and rose into the air, disappearing after a few ups and downs. Since they brought Miss Qian''s family, their destination is Zhongzhou. Lin Qiming, the head of Tingfengtang, looked at his confidently leaving back, and suddenly remembered that last time, he also let go of his words and said that he would take that kid''s life within three days, and the result... For some reason, he had a bad premonition in his heart. Ten days later, Lin Liang, who was wearing a bamboo hat, finally came to the outside of Zhongzhou City. He booked a wing in a restaurant near the city gate, and the window just saw the city gate. If Gu Yang entered through this city gate, he would not be able to escape his eyes. Lin Liang''s ears were not idle either. He listened to the chats of other guests in the restaurant. After listening for a while, he lost interest. Everyone outside is talking about a mysterious thief named "Yizhimei", who has already stolen the silver treasury of many banks from all over the world and suffered heavy losses. Zhongzhou is the base camp of the Four Seas Bank, so the accident of the Four Seas Bank caused such a big stir. Lin Liang has no interest in the affairs of the Cosmopolitan Bank. In his heart, there is only one thing, and that is to complete the task. At the same time, the three of Gu Yang also arrived in Zhongzhou, only two hundred miles away from Zhongzhou City. Before nightfall, they stayed in a city. Before entering the inn, Lily asked with her eyes, will you act tonight? Gu Yang shook his head veiledly, saying that he would not do it tonight, and saw a flash of disappointment in her azure blue eyes. She wouldn''t be addicted to stealing, would she? After entering the room, he turned on the system and saw the balance above, a total of 1.5 million. This is what he has gained in the past half month. He couldn''t help feeling that it was not easy to make money. He took Lily and ransacked the semicolons of seven Four Seas Banks, and only got nearly one million taels. Then, the day before yesterday, when I went to find a Four Seas Bank, the gold and silver in the treasury were transferred, and there were only thousands of taels in it. It has to be said that the response of Sihai Qianzhuang was quite fast, and measures were taken so quickly. Gu Yang thought that Zhongzhou City was coming soon, who knew if the Cosmopolitan Bank would arrange some strong people in the surrounding semicolons. He temporarily gave up this way of making money. Tomorrow, we will go to Zhongzhou City. According to the last simulation, they would be intercepted by a first-rank powerhouse outside the Zhongzhou city gate. Then a first-rank powerhouse appeared in time to save them. However, along the way, Gu Yang stole so many banks from all over the world. According to his experience, it will most likely cause the butterfly effect. Tomorrow, there will be a question mark as to whether the Qian family''s first-rank powerhouse will appear in time. You still have to rely on yourself. [Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 100000 gold. "Yes!" [At the age of 22, you are already a second-rank martial artist. You have reached the top of the Qianlong list and defeated Liu Zhe, who is the ninth arrogant in the world. [After you rescued Qian Xiyun, take her and Lily to Zhongzhou quietly. When you are still dozens of miles away from Zhongzhou City, you and Qian Xiyun ask for a reward and then leave. [Half a month later, when you and Chu Xiyue reunited, you heard the news that Qian Xiyun was killed. [One month later, you went to Jingzhou and found that Qian Xiyun''s business had fallen apart. [Wu Xingyun and King Jinghai released their previous suspicions, and you also became the guest of honor at the palace. [Nine months later, Chu Xiyue said goodbye to you and floated away. [Since then, you have stayed in the Jinghai Palace to cultivate. [Seven years later, you said goodbye to Wu Xingyun, left Jingzhou with Su Qingzhi and others, went to meet with Ling Ling, and found a place to continue diving. [One year later, you heard the news that King Jinghai died, and after Wu Xingyun inherited the throne, he was rebelled and died in the chaos of the army. UU reading ] [In the same year, you finally got the magician''s practice method from Lily, who learned the language of Dazhou. [In the following nine years, with the help of the warlock''s meditation technique, you found a way to draw the vitality of the heavens and the earth into your body, and successfully practiced the seventh form of the "Destroyer Sword Technique". [One day, Ling Ling was about to attack the supernatural power realm and was besieged by several first-rank powerhouses. You dragged one of them, while Su Qingzhi and Lily barely dragged one first-rank to buy time for Ling Ling. She succeeded in breaking through. To the realm of supernatural powers, kill all the first-rank digital ones. [Suddenly, a huge palm appeared in the sky and pressed towards you, Ling Ling appeared in front of you, blocking this fatal blow. With a bang, you and Ling Ling died on the spot. Forty years old. Gu Yang was not too surprised when he saw the final outcome. Thinking of the fate of King Jinghai and Xi Tianyi, behind the scenes in this world, there is a big hand that seems to be hunting those who have just broken through the supernatural powers. Which force is the black hand behind the scenes? "Looking at it this way, in this world, without a strong backer, even if you can break through to the realm of supernatural powers, you will be killed in minutes. It''s totally unreasonable." Gu Yang felt that he should have made plans earlier. Otherwise, it would simply break through to the supernatural state. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of forty. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of forty. The wisdom of life at the age of 30 or 40. This time, he chose the second. The seventh style of "Destroyer Sword Technique", with this style of swordsmanship, he successfully dragged down a first-rank powerhouse, which shows the strength of this style of swordsmanship. PS: Ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 92： 2nd pinnacle Back in time a few days ago. Outside the city of Bingzhou, there is a mountain village. In the Huxin Pavilion inside the village, a girl in a bright yellow dress is sitting on a long rattan chair, with her head resting on her arms, and her long black hair falls naturally, reflecting her white as congealed fat. skin. She was barefoot, hanging in the air, swaying gently. Fingernails dig into the rattan chair unconsciously, and after a while, a gap is digged out. At this time, a person came over and reported that someone else wanted to come to receive the reward. Before he could finish speaking, the girl said impatiently, "Drive people out." The subordinate went as ordered. Behind the girl, there was a beautiful woman at some point, and she said, "Yiyi, it''s enough for you to fool around. The owner of the house has complained to me." Although she was accusing, her tone was quite doting. The girl in yellow was Cao Yiyi, she said indifferently, "Isn''t it just taking more than one million taels, what''s the big deal, the second nephew is really making a fuss." The second nephew she mentioned was the head of the Cao family. Her father was a strong person in the supernatural power realm, and she was born after becoming the supernatural power realm, and she was of a very high rank. The current head of the Cao family will also call her auntie. The beautiful woman can''t do anything about her either. She is just her father''s maid and can''t control this eldest lady. Cao Yiyi asked, "Aunt Qin, what happened to what I asked you to inquire about?" This Aunt Qin, who is in charge of intelligence work in the family, is the most well-informed. Ruqin said, "This Gu Yang is really daring. He even dared to get involved in the affairs of the Qian family. On Luojiang, he rescued Qian Xiyun from several killers." Cao Yiyi suddenly asked, "Is this Qian Xiyun beautiful?" "I''ve seen it once, and she can''t be considered a great beauty." "How does it compare to me?" Zhiqin looked at her charming and natural face, and said with emotion, "Of course it''s far inferior." She said this from the bottom of her heart. As far as looks are concerned, those who can be on the Hongyan List are all unique and stunning. Cao Yiyi murmured, "Then why did he turn a blind eye to me, but he was so courteous to those little bastards?" Seeing her like this, Zhiqin persuaded, "That''s because he has no eyes. It''s not worth being angry for such a man." "No, I want to see what that little **** surnamed Qian looks like." After Cao Yiyi finished speaking, she stood up and said, "Aunt Qin, take me to Zhongzhou City." Zhiqin wanted to persuade her, but when she saw her stubbornness, her heart softened and she couldn''t bear to refuse her request. Zhongzhou, in a certain mansion. "Eunuch Zhuang, count the time, my sister is coming soon." In the lobby, a tall and handsome man spoke to a wealthy middle-aged man sitting on the main seat. This person''s name is Qian Xiyang, who is the head of the new Sihai Bank, the illegitimate son of the Qian family. In his early thirties, he has become the head of the Qian family, the richest man in the world. The wealthy middle-aged man sitting on the main seat was a deputy director of the Imperial Household Affairs Office and a representative of the royal family, who came to supervise the Qian family exclusively. Manager Zhuang said indifferently, "A little girl''s film can''t cause any trouble, so don''t worry about it." Qian Xiyang''s eyes became sharp, "I heard that my sister can live to this day because that one said something." Director Zhuang''s expression froze. The atmosphere suddenly became serious. The Qian family was able to develop and expand the Four Seas Bank to this extent because of the support of a supernatural powerhouse. Qian Xiyang naturally didn''t take a little girl''s film in his eyes, but he had to care about the attitude of the supernatural powerhouse. If that one chooses to support his cheap sister, even the one in the palace, he has to give in. Manager Zhuang''s cold eyes flashed away, and he returned to his harmless appearance. He said lightly, "Do you think that without the acquiescence of that one, that God of Wealth would have died so coincidentally?" Qian Xiyang bent his waist a little lower and said, "So that''s the case. Thank you, Eunuch Zhuang, for clarifying the confusion." After speaking, he left. As soon as he left, Director Zhuang said as if to himself, "Tell Xing Kun, if that little girl and that ignorant kid really dare to come to Zhongzhou City, they will be killed." "Yes." In the shadows, a voice came. Director Zhuang came here to Zhongzhou City, and Neiwei sent three first-rankers to follow him, just to suppress any opposition that might arise in the Four Seas Bank. Xing Kun is one of them. In his opinion, a second-rank kid, even if he is the first on the Qianlong list, if he really dares to come, Xing Kun is enough to solve it. As for Qian Xiyun, it can be completely ignored. Inside the inn, Gu Yang continued. He just made a small fortune, and he is about to convert this money into his own strength through simulations again and again. [... When Ling Ling was about to attack the Divine Ability Realm, you took Su Qingzhi, Lily and the others on a big boat and set sail to the sea. A month later, he encountered two supernatural powerhouses in a battle, which was affected, and the ship was destroyed. He was forty years old all the year round. Well, anyway, I lived more than a month. [... When Ling Ling was about to attack the Divine Ability Realm, you took Su Qingzhi, Lily and the others on a big boat and set sail to the sea. Two months later, he encountered two supernatural powerhouses in a battle, which was affected, and the ship was destroyed. He was forty years old all the year round. No way I obviously changed the route, why did I meet them again? No, the time I met them was different. The last time I met them was a month after I went to sea. This time, it was two months after going to sea. Could it be that they fought this battle for more than a month? Gu Yang was depressed. [...When Ling Ling was about to attack the Divine Ability Realm, you took Su Qingzhi, Lily and others to hide on a remote island. Half a year later, the volcano beneath the island erupted, submerging the island, and you died at the age of forty-one. Well, I finally broke the curse of being forty and managed to live to be forty-one. In this way, Gu Yang simulated and tried again and again, trying to find a way to survive Ling Ling''s death. There were eleven simulations, and the longest one was just an extra year of life. It''s so hard. Gu Yang gritted his teeth and said, "Come again, I won''t believe it anymore." [...Your cultivation has reached the peak of the second rank...] [...When Ling Ling was about to attack the Divine Ability Realm, you brought Su Qingzhi, Li Lan and others to the Chu family to seek Chu Xiyue''s protection. Soon after, Qin Shang, who had already reached the first rank, personally shot and killed you. Forty years old. Sure enough, this way doesn''t work either. Chu Xiyue may miss old love, but Qin Shang will never allow him. No! Gu Yang suddenly reacted, took a closer look, and was overjoyed. Finally, the second-rank peak! After reaching the peak of the second rank, will the first rank be far behind? Gu Yang finally had enough confidence to face the first-rank powerhouse tomorrow. PS: It will be on the shelves tomorrow, after 12 noon. How many more chapters I can write depends on how many chapters I can code. Chapter 93： Why is it him again? The next morning, when Gu Yang saw Qian Xiyun and Lily, they both looked at him strangely. Qian Xiyun hesitated to say anything, wanted to ask something, but didn''t dare to ask, there was obviously a little more awe in his attitude towards him. Compared to Gu Yang, her cultivation is not high, but she lives next to him, separated by a wall, so she can feel any movement over there. Last night, every once in a while, she could clearly feel that Gu Yang''s true essence had improved a bit, and the oppressive aura came, and she almost couldn''t breathe. Eleven times exactly. too terrifying! She didn''t get a good night''s rest all night. She didn''t know what happened to Gu Yang. There is such a thing that overnight, the strength soars. As soon as he made his debut, he had already done several things that shocked the rivers and lakes. In my heart, I just feel that the origin of this person is more and more mysterious. As for Lily, she is excited and in awe. As a warlock, she has extremely powerful spiritual sense and has a more detailed understanding of the changes in Gu Yang. In her opinion, this is the awakening of the Phoenix bloodline within the Holy Envoy. The power of the divine flame of the phoenix that is so high, she once felt it from the idol when she was promoted to the eighth-order warlock, and there is absolutely nothing wrong. The Holy Envoy must be sent to the human world by the gods. When his power is fully recovered, he will be able to use pure divine flames to cleanse this filthy world. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. ... Gu Yang was used to seeing such eyes. He knew that when the true essence was raised, there would inevitably be movements, which he couldn''t control. Su Qingzhi, Ling Ling, and Xu Ruomei have all had this kind of reaction, and he was used to it. Anyway, as long as his strength improves fast enough, even if this matter is exposed, there is no problem. "Let''s go." He greeted and walked out of the inn first. Qian Xiyun and the two quickly followed, mounted their horses, and headed towards Zhongzhou City. Half a day later, Zhongzhou City was already in sight. "Brother Gu, stop for a while." Suddenly, Qian Xiyun suddenly stopped. Gu Yang stopped and asked, "What''s wrong?" Qian Xiyun took two things out of his arms and said, "To be honest, I can''t take out the three million taels of cash. This is the transfer deed of Xiaomei''s business in Jingzhou, and this is the business. The seal of the president. From now on, you will be the owner of this firm." "You go to Jingzhou and find Yu Shaokang, the general manager of the business. He will assist you in running the business. How to deal with it in the future will be taken care of by Brother Gu. This business is also worth three to five million taels." Gu Yang was not polite to her either, and took those two things. Qian Xiyun said again, "Wait a minute to get to Zhongzhou City, if there is any danger, Brother Gu can leave on his own, don''t take any risk for the little sister''s affairs." Gu Yang looked into her eyes and smiled, "Don''t worry, I value my own life very much, and I won''t take risks for others." Qian Xiyun turned her head and said to Lily again, "When you get to Zhongzhou City, you can go with Mr. Gu. You have helped me a lot in the past two years. It''s because I owe you a favor." Lily held her hand with a sad expression, and said only two words, "Take care." "Let''s go." Qian Xiyun pulled the reins and took the lead in the direction of the city gate. It seemed that she had a premonition that this trip was extremely dangerous, but she went without hesitation. I don''t want to drag others down. Gu Yang couldn''t help but feel a little respect in his heart. There are still good people in this world. Zhongzhou City Gate. A young man in his thirties, riding a snow-white steed, was riding slowly alongside an old man riding a green donkey. The young man asked with a smile, "Senior Wu, look at my strength, how does it compare to the people on the first-rank list?" The old man riding the green donkey was the inspector of the red building, Mr. Wu. After he left Ping County, he came all the way to Pingzhou, where he wanted to investigate. Until a few days ago, I came across this brown candy, no matter how I shake it, I couldn''t shake it off, pestering him and insisting that he give an evaluation. How can you evaluate it? This young man is called Chen Shilin, from the Chen family, one of the nine surnames in the world. This person is the youngest one in the world today. At the age of thirty-one, he entered the first rank, and now he is only thirty-three years old. It''s just that this person''s luck is not good, he is only 2nd rank at the age of 21, and he is not eligible for the Tianjiao list. On the Qianlong list, he has been suppressed all the time, from the age of 21 to the age of 30, for nine years, he has always been ranked second. As a result, at the age of thirty-one, he achieved the first grade. Instead, he leaves behind those who once ranked him. Old Wu said helplessly, "With your qualifications, if you don''t rush for quick success, you will definitely have the opportunity to be on the first-rank list in the future." Chen Shilin was still unrelenting, "Senior''s meaning, I''m still far from the people on the first-rank list, aren''t I?" Old Wu was so entangled that he didn''t want to perfunctory him with lies, so as not to smash the signboard, and finally said, "Do you want to hear the truth?" "Of course." Old Wu said, "The same rank 1 warriors may have different strengths. According to their strengths, they can be roughly divided into four categories." "The first type, the ordinary first-rank, the cultivation technique can only reach the first-rank, and the martial arts learned are not surprising. The first-rank that has just broken through is also listed here." "The second type, the powerhouses in the first rank, practice the exercises that directly point to the supernatural power level and above, and the martial arts are also very powerful." "The third type, the peak of the first rank. The skill has reached the peak state. The martial arts practiced have also reached the level of perfection." "The fourth type, those peerless powerhouses on the first-rank list." After Chen Shilin listened to his words, the smile on his face disappeared. After a while, he said, "Why are the people on the Rank 1 list still above the peak of Rank 1?" Old Wu said, "The powerhouses on the first-rank list practice all the peerless exercises. Most of these divine skills have been handed down from ancient times, and after they are practiced, there are all kinds of miraculous things. The combat power is powerful, far exceeding the peak of the first-rank." "Of course, there are both advantages and disadvantages. It is even more difficult for people who practice peerless exercises to break through to the supernatural power realm. Look at the first-rank list, it has not been changed for ten years. The last time someone broke through to the supernatural power realm, it was already Twenty years ago." Chen Shilin''s whole body was like being watered down by a basin of water, and he felt a little slack. He broke through to the first rank two years ago. According to Wu Lao''s classification, he still belongs to the first rank, mainly because his skills are still shallow. There is still a very long distance from the first-grade list. Alas, if this goes on, when are you going to be on the first-rank list? No, it is also a question whether he can make it to the first-rank list. Although he practiced a peerless technique that was handed down from his family, when he practiced, he took a clever trick to break through to the first rank so quickly. Thinking of this, he felt that life was a bit bleak. Could it be that he has been in the first place all his life? When Mr. Wu said this, he noticed that there happened to be a first-rank person nearby, and pointed to the person and said, "That one, Xing Kun from the inner guard, was born in the military and has been in the first-rank for ten years. "Hunyuan Gong", the first-hand "Blood War Saber Technique", has also been cultivated to the point of perfection. He still belongs to the first type." Then, he noticed another person, pointed to the window of the restaurant opposite and said That person, Lin Liang, the second elder of the Lin family, has been in the first grade for 20 years. , One-handed "Shadowless Swordsmanship" is only limited to aptitude, and can only touch the edge of the second level. " At this time, Wu Lao began to have old problems again, and entered the state of pointing the country. Suddenly, he turned his head to look in the direction of the city gate, and saw a carriage with the logo of the Cao family on it. He clearly sensed that a terrifying strong man was sitting in the car. He said solemnly, "The one on the carriage should be Ruqin from the Cao family. She is the maid of the Spear God. Her cultivation base is already close to the peak of the first rank. In a few years, she will definitely be able to enter the third level." When Old Wu said this, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. Why are there so many Yipins from different forces in Zhongzhou City? Chen Shilin from the Chen family, Lin Liang from the Lin family in Jiangzhou, Ruqin from the Cao family... And Xing Kun, the inner guard, actually gathered at the gate of Zhongzhou City. Rank 1 powerhouses are the pillars of the major forces. Generally speaking, if there is no major event, it is rare to walk the rivers and lakes. For Yipin, cultivation is the most important thing. Wu Lao suddenly had a strong premonition in his heart that something big will happen here! Suddenly, the sound of hooves came from outside the city gate. He turned his head to look in the direction of the city gate, and after a while, he saw three people coming in with a horse, a man and two women, with unfamiliar faces. "It''s him again!" Wu Lao has his own special recognition skills, and he recognized the man in front at a glance, it was Gu Yang who had only been separated for a month. PS: The next chapter is before three o''clock, ask for a monthly pass. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 94： This son must not be left Upstairs at the city gate, Xing Kun was dressed in black and red clothes of the inner guard, holding the treasured sword bestowed by the royal family in his hand, his eyes were like falcons, staring at the outside, and his eyes swept over everyone who entered the city. The inner guard, directly under the emperor''s orders, is responsible for guarding the safety of the gods. He is one of the top ten leaders of the inner guard, and he has learned a secret pupil technique from the inner guard. This technique originated from the red building and can see through the true cultivation of others at a glance. With this kind of pupil technique, the inner guards know exactly what martial arts masters enter and leave the city gate of Shendu every day. Now, what he is looking for is a second-rank top man and a fifth-rank woman. Xing Kun has been standing here since the morning, the whole person is like a rock, and even the standing posture has not changed. The generals of the City Guards standing behind him were a little unable to hold on, but they did not dare to move, and supported them with gritted teeth. The inner guard, to the local people, is like a minister sent by the imperial government. Not to mention the one in front of him, but he is a first-rank powerhouse, one of the top ten guards in the inner guard, and a real big man. In addition to guarding the capital of the gods, the inner guard also has another responsibility. Once the minister in the court commits a crime, the inner guard is responsible for checking. Especially in the past few years, the one in the harem is on the verge of bypassing the cabinet and directly instructing the inner guard to attack dissidents. Two large prisons were set off, and I do not know how many officials were involved. Today''s inner guards are so powerful that even the cabinet elders are afraid of three points. Zhongzhou City is a state city, and the chief rank of the city guards is not low, but in the face of an inner guard''s stall, he still does not dare to come out. This time, the one from the harem sent three guards to Zhongzhou, which showed that he attached great importance to the Four Seas Bank. ... When Xing Kun saw Lin Liang entering the city, he didn''t react. When they saw Chen Shilin and Wu Lao, there was no reaction either. It was not until he saw the carriage with the mark of the Cao family that his expression changed a little, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes. He sensed that there was an extremely terrifying powerhouse sitting in the carriage. At such a sensitive time, what was the intention of the Cao family to send such a master to Zhongzhou City? Among the nine surnames in the world, there are three families that need special attention. There will always be some willful and reckless people in these three families, and their actions are often unexpected. The Cao family is one of them. The representative person is that Cao Yiyi, who did not one or two absurd things. Xing Kun thought of this, and suddenly his heart moved. Inside the carriage, there was another person whose cultivation was so low that it could be ignored. Those who can share a car with a first-rank strong man will definitely not be ordinary people. "Could it be that the one sitting in the carriage is that Cao Yiyi?" If it''s her, then don''t worry too much. This eldest lady of the Cao family, although acting absurdly, actually has a bottom line. She will never provoke the children of those really powerful forces. It is possible that she wanted to come to Zhongzhou City to see the excitement. In today''s Jiangzhou City, fish and dragons are mixed, and it is normal for her to bring a first-rank powerhouse by her side. To be safe, Xing Kun still beckoned to call a subordinate and asked him to report the matter to Eunuch Zhuang. Their trip was mainly based on Eunuch Zhuang. After a while, Xing Kun saw three knights appearing on the official road not far away. In an instant, his eyes locked on the man and the woman. In particular, the man in the lead, the real essence in his body, was like a burning flame, causing his eyes to sting for a while. "very scary!" Xing Kun''s heart was a little shaken, he had never seen a second-rank martial artist, his true essence was so powerful. Even the chief of the academy would be eclipsed. The most powerful fire-attribute true essence he had ever seen was the fifth prince who practiced the peerless magic "Great Sun True Fire". However, compared to the one in front of him, it was like a firefly compared to a bright moon. "Which peerless technique is he practicing?" Xing Kun thought about the few fire-attribute peerless exercises he knew in his mind, and was secretly shocked. This person is only in his early twenties, and he can cultivate a peerless cultivation technique to this level, which is not much worse than the top ones on the Tianjiao list. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. What power does he come from? "No, those four places?" Xing Kun''s eyes narrowed. Those four legendary places have always been hidden from the world, never caring about the mundane world. However, once a successor is born, it will stir up the world. The last time, more than 20 years ago, a disciple from one of the holy places appeared, causing the war **** of Da Zhou to be imprisoned, the first emperor was killed, and the ten surnames in the world became the nine surnames in the world. Digital Divine Ability Realm has fallen... Also since then, Da Zhou began to decline. Thinking of this, Xing Kun had a deep killing intent in his heart. His benefactor was the former Great Zhou Army God, Marquis of Wu''an. He came from a poor family, and it can be said that his achievements today are all due to the cultivation of the Marquis of Wu''an. When he was under the command of the Marquis of Wu''an, it was the time when Dazhou''s national power was strong, and he spread his prestige all over the world. Which force in the surrounding dares to commit Da Zhou? As soon as the Marquis of Wu''an left, the first emperor died, and the Wu family was destroyed... A series of incidents turned Da Zhou from prosperity to decline in just 20 years. Today, the tribes of the small grasslands dare to repeatedly violate the border. The dignified Zhou Tianchao has fallen to this point. Xing Kun watched with his own eyes the entire process of Da Zhou''s rise from prosperity to decline, and was heartbroken, but he was helpless. In his opinion, the culprit of all this is the descendant of the Holy Land. However, now that man has achieved supernatural powers, he cannot shake it in the slightest. At this time, Xing Kun saw another suspected descendant of the Holy Land, and the killing intent in his heart was unstoppable. A voice surging frantically in his mind, "Kill him before he grows up, lest he bring chaos to the world!" ... Before Gu Yang entered the city gate, he felt a frantic killing intent locked him in, putting him under enormous pressure. This killing intent clearly came from a first-rank powerhouse. "What''s the situation? Shouldn''t his target be Qian Xiyun?" He felt that the situation was not right, the first-rank one seemed to be coming towards him. Isn''t this the first-rank one sent by the Lin family last time? Gu Yang couldn''t really remember when he offended such a first-rank person and caused him to have such a powerful killing intent. At this time, he couldn''t allow him to think too much. He clenched the knife in his hand, and put all his attention on the one on the top of the city gate. Be prepared for a thunderous strike that may come at any time. In the face of a Yipin, he did not dare to take it lightly. The one upstairs didn''t shoot right away, and seemed to be competing with him for patience. However, Qian Xiyun and Lily next to them seemed unaware of this. When they reached the gate of the city, they dismounted from their horses and walked in with their horses. Gu Yang could only follow them and lead the horse. ... The Cao family''s carriage stopped suddenly. Inside the carriage, it was Cao Yiyi and Ruqin. Ruqin looked at the city gate tower, and said with some emotion, "The royal family is really strong like a cloud, and every one of the first grades sent casually has such strength." In the world, the place with the most first-rank powerhouses is the royal family and the imperial court. Just one inner guard, there are more than a dozen first rank. It surpassed any of the nine surnames in the world and any of the six sects. This is also the reason why the royal family can sit firmly in the world. Cao Yiyi, who was on the side, lifted the curtain of the car and looked out, and asked, "Is he here?" Seeing her like this, Ruqin said with some pity, "Upstairs at the city gate, there is a Yipin from the inner guard who has already discovered him. The strange thing is that the Yipin has great killing intent towards him, and it seems that It''s an undeniable hatred." After speaking, she paused and asked, "Do you need me to save him?" Cao Yiyi gritted his teeth and said, "What are you doing to save him? I wish he would die soon. It''s better to dismember him in five parts to relieve the hatred in my heart." "Okay, then I won''t help." Cao Yiyi stared at the direction of the city gate, grabbed the hand of the car curtain, but the knuckles were a little white. ... "Murderous!" On the other side Chen Shilin also sensed the killing intent, the Gang Yuan in his body reacted instantly, and his hand had already grasped the hilt of the sword, exuding an astonishing aura. Old Wu was unaware of all this. He stared at the direction of the city gate, and a storm surged in his heart. how can that be? Until now, he had met Gu Yang three times. The first time was in Tianshui City. At that time, Gu Yang had only a sixth-grade cultivation. The second time was in Pingjun City half a month later. At that time, Gu Yang became a third-rank cultivation base and defeated three second-rankers with one knife. It was enough to surprise him. A few days later, he heard that Gu Yang had already attained the second-rank cultivation base and defeated Liu Zhe, a genius. This is barely understandable. But now, only a month away from Pingjun City, Gu Yang is already at the peak of the second rank, and the real energy in his body is extremely strong. He had already seen last time that Gu Yang should be cultivating the lost "Phoenix Dance in Nine Heavens" from the Shen family, but he just felt that this matter was of great importance and he did not point it out. This "Feng Dance Nine Heavens" is notoriously difficult to cultivate. Over the past dynasties, many of the extremely talented people in the Shen family have not been able to cultivate to the first rank in this practice. Gu Yang in front of him was already at the peak of the second rank, and he was only one step away from reaching the first rank. The key is that more than a month ago, he was clearly a third-rank only. In a month, he broke through to the second rank, which is acceptable. But in just one month, how did he do it from the third rank to the second rank peak? Old Wu even wondered if there was something wrong with his eyes? PS: Ask for a monthly ticket for the second update, and the next update will come out before 8:00. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 95： what grudge In the restaurant''s box, Lin Liang was observing the gate of the city when he suddenly sensed an astonishing killing intent, and he was instantly terrified, so frightened that he almost drew his sword out. But soon, he realized that the killing intent was not aimed at him. "There is actually such a strong person in Zhongzhou City?" Lin Liang was still a little surprised. Zhongzhou is the territory of the Qian family. However, the Qian family was weak, and the God of Wealth also died. There are no more famous first-rank powerhouses. I don''t know what this guy is about. "However, compared to the one from the Chu family, it''s far worse." Lin Liang took a sip from the glass on the table again. Then, he felt another astonishing momentum, with a palpitating power, as if drawing the power between heaven and earth. With a shake of his hand, the cup didn''t hold steady, and with a thud, it shattered. "God...God...power?" Lin Liang was almost scared to pee. This kind of means that can transport the vitality of heaven and earth for one''s own use is the sign of a supernatural powerhouse! Not far away, there is a Divine Ability Realm about to shoot. At such a close distance, once it is affected, he will surely die. He was so shocked that he almost turned around and ran away. "wrong!" Suddenly, he woke up again. If it is really supernatural, how can there be only such a little movement? Just the aura he exuded was enough to overwhelm him. Lin Liang used to go to the master''s house to worship his ancestors. He was fortunate enough to meet an ancestor who was in the state of supernatural powers. A look from the other side made his legs go weak and he almost became unsteady. Surprised, he looked towards the source of the breath. I saw a young man standing there at the city gate, holding a knife in his hand, his aura was wild and domineering, there was no wind around him, and an invisible force stirred the vitality between heaven and earth. Seeing this, Lin Liang''s eyes bulged, and there was a buzzing sound in his head. "How could it be him?" Although he had never seen this son, but he had seen the portrait, he had already deeply imprinted the appearance of this man in his mind. Lin Liang recognized at a glance that this young man was the Gu Yang he had always wanted to kill. However, how could he have such a powerful strength? Doesn''t he only have the second rank? The young man in front of him actually made Lin Liang, a first-rank powerhouse, feel palpitations. The martial artist''s intuition told him that the opponent was extremely dangerous. "Hmph, it''s just a bluff, a small second-rank, treat me with a sword... Let''s see how I kill it!" As a first-rank powerhouse, Lin Liang''s pride did not allow him to back down. He stood up and drew his sword. At this moment, he felt that the qi of the first-rank powerhouse was entangled with Gu Yang''s qi. For a time, it was comparable. "what?" Lin Liang''s eyes lit up. It turned out that the target of the first-rank powerhouse was also Gu Yang. He was overjoyed, "Very good, wait for me to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight." Lin Liang restrained his breath and watched the changes. ... "This is--" When Chen Shilin felt the palpitating aura on Gu Yang''s body, his pupils shrank and his expression was a little horrified. His family background, naturally knows what this is. A second-rank, actually practiced a move that can only be mastered by the supernatural powerhouse. This is something that even his younger brother, the genius of the sky, has not done it. Who is he? Elder Wu next to him took a deep breath on the spot, "Hey...he actually mastered this trick!" He had seen Gu Yang''s shot, and he knew that he was practicing "Nine Forms of Destroying Gods", so he could naturally guess which move the other party practiced. The seventh style, swallowing the sky! The last three forms of this sword technique can only be practiced when one reaches the realm of supernatural powers. There are some talented people who can master it when they reach the peak of Rank 1. Like those characters on the Rank 1 list, each of them has mastered one or two unique skills. However, it is unheard of for a second-rank martial artist to master this level of swordsmanship. Old Wu felt that half of his life''s experience seemed to be irrelevant to Gu Yang. He realized that this person must not use common sense to speculate. "Could it be, where did this son come from?" Old Wu''s heart couldn''t help but flash such thoughts. But dare not think deeply. If this is the case, the world may be in chaos again. ... Inside the carriage. Cao Yiyi finally saw the figure. He stood alone at the gate of the city, facing a first-rank powerhouse, but he was not afraid, his aura was extremely arrogant and arrogant. She only felt her heart pounding wildly, and suddenly grabbed Ruqin''s hand, "Aunt Qin, I changed my mind. When he is beaten to the point of death, you can save him. I want to take revenge myself, Aunt Qin. ?" Seeing that she didn''t respond, Cao Yiyi turned her head in surprise, but saw that she was shocked. "Aunt Qin, what''s wrong with you?" Cao Yiyi had never seen such an expression on the face of this Aunt Qin, and asked worriedly. Ruqin took a deep breath and said with complicated eyes, "He doesn''t necessarily need my help." Cao Yiyi was a little stunned, "What do you mean?" Ruqin said with a serious expression, "Listen to Aunt Qin''s words, in the future, I will not provoke this person again." Cao Yiyi looked at her with some confusion. Xing Kun is like an experienced old hunter, his heart is boiling with killing intent, but he is extremely patient. Since he knows that the other party''s origin is not simple, his strength must be extremely extraordinary. Where is the descendant of the Holy Land so easy to kill? He only has one chance. He is waiting, waiting for the other party to reveal flaws. Then strike with a thunderbolt to kill it. Gu Yang discovered the other party''s intentions, and knew that he must not be led by the nose and be beaten passively, which is definitely not his character. "Walk!" He gave a warning to Qian Xiyun and Lily next to him, and then the real energy in his body exploded. As soon as a shot is made, it is the most powerful move, the seventh form of "Nine Forms of Destroying Gods", swallowing the sky! In the simulation, he practiced this trick with the help of the cultivation method of the warlock. The so-called swallowing the sky is to swallow all the power around it for one''s own use, even if it is the power of the other party, it can swallow a part of it and turn it into one''s own use. Using this formula, he can mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth, just like a supernatural powerhouse. The first-rank one wanted to press people with force, form a cage with a powerful spiritual sense, and slowly consume his energy. He used the strongest style to completely defeat his wishful thinking. ... "Crap!" After that day''s vitality was stirred up, Xing Kun''s murderous intent was broken and he could no longer lock onto Gu Yang. He realized that it was not good. If the other party wanted to escape, he would never have the chance to kill him again. In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through Xing Kun''s mind. He thought of the scene where the Marquis of Wu''an was captured without a hand... Thinking of the time when the first emperor died the whole city of Sugu... Thinking of the destruction of the Wu family, the entire Yunzhou turned into a scorched earth, millions of casualties, and countless people were displaced... Thinking of the arrogance of the barbarians in the grasslands when they were digging the grassy valleys... In the end, all of this turned into the indestructible killing intent in his heart. "Master Hou, see you in the next life!" Xing Kun said silently, the treasured sword in his hand has been unsheathed, and at the same time, the momentum of his body continues to rise, and the Gang Yuan in his body continues to soar. This is the one-style sword technique that the Marquis of Wu''an passed on to him back then, and all the jade and stones are burned! Every subordinate of the Marquis of Wu''an, when they are in a desperate situation, will resort to this style and burn the jade and stone with the enemy. In order to kill Gu Yang, he did not hesitate to sacrifice his own life. ... The changes in Xing Kun immediately caught the attention of several people present. The onlookers were all shocked. "Thisthe jade and the stone are all burned?" Chen Shilin was startled, and the whole person was stupid. He really couldn''t figure out why this first-rank powerhouse of the inner guard couldn''t figure it out. In order to kill a second-rank, he would not hesitate to use the method of burning jade and stone. Could it be that there is some deep hatred between the two? Old Wu''s expression was a little complicated. He has always been in the capital of God, and he has some understanding of Xing Kun''s inner guard''s character, but he can roughly guess the other party''s thoughts. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. He couldn''t help but let out a sigh, "It''s a pity" PS: The next update will come out before twelve o''clock, ask for a monthly pass. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 96： Knife cut 1st grade Xing Kun burned all the energy and spirit, turned it into Gang Yuan, and poured it into the royal gifted sword in his hand. On the blade, a blood-red Gang Yuan appeared. The last form of "Blood Battle Sword Technique" is a **** battle in all directions. In an instant, his state reached the peak of his life, and he locked Gu Yang again. "die!" The next moment, the knife in his hand slashed towards Gu Yang without hesitation. He burned his life''s cultivation, life, and spirit, and then turned it into this knife. ... Before the knife arrived, Gu Yang smelled a strong **** smell, and the terrifying killing intent almost condensed into substance and was firmly suppressed on top of his head. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. There was a trace of anger in his heart. He didn''t know why this person had such a serious killing intent towards him, but the dignified one was even willing to use the forbidden technique of burning jade and stone. Simply inexplicable. However, it is not so easy to kill him. At the juncture of life and death, Gu Yang no longer had any reservations, the real energy in the body was running to the extreme, and a layer of red flames appeared around him, like a body-protecting qi. The vitality of heaven and earth around him poured into his body frantically, and was injected into the blade by him. Immediately, the long knife in his hand burst into a dazzling light. At this time, Xing Kun''s knife had reached the top of his head. The long knife in Gu Yang''s hand greeted him. when! Suddenly, there was a flash in the air, and the dazzling light almost blinded the eyes of the onlookers. The terrible aftermath swept away in all directions. The solid city gate next to it was instantly destroyed, and two deep knife marks appeared on the city wall. The ground shook. For a time, the sand flew away, and countless sand and dust flew up, blocking everyone''s sight. ... do you died? This earth-shattering match made everyone present dazzled. Such a brief and tragic battle is rare. When you reach the first-rank realm, generally speaking, when fighting, you must first test the strength of the opponent, and will not use the ultimate move as soon as you come up. What''s more, in a general fight between 1st rank, even if one side is defeated and wants to escape, it is extremely difficult for the other side to complete the kill. Unless the strength of the two sides is too different. However, there is no first-rank powerhouse that is stupid enough to face someone whose strength is far superior to him and fight against him. In today''s Da Zhou, there has not been a first-grade powerhouse killed in a battle for several years. The last time, five years ago, a first-rank military man was surrounded and killed by several strong men from the prairie barbarians on the battlefield. Eighteen years ago, after the battle of the Wu family, so many people died, and everyone was afraid. At the level of the first rank, there would rarely be any disputes. Like today, Xing Kun, a 1st rank, does not hesitate to use the forbidden technique of burning jade and stone, but also kills a 2nd rank martial artist. It is too rare for people to understand. What the people present were most concerned about was, is Gu Yang dead? ... Chen Shilin''s face turned pale, his eyes were still affected by the flash just now, and only a white shadow could be seen in front of him. His hand unconsciously pressed on the hilt of the sword, shaking uncontrollably. He couldn''t take that knife. If he faced this knife, he would definitely die. Is this the first rank that Senior Wu said was only at the first level? Xing Kun''s knife shattered his pride and self-satisfaction after he became the youngest first-rank in the world. After a while, his eyesight recovered, and he finally saw the result of this battle. He couldn''t help but suffocate, and he could hardly believe what he saw. ... Old Wu next to him closed his eyes tightly, bleeding from the corners of his eyes, and his expression was a little painful. Just now, he looked directly at the battle between the two, and turned his pupil technique to the extreme, but he saw something he shouldn''t be looking at. His eyes were severely damaged. He murmured in his mouth, "So it is..." As for the outcome of this battle, he already knew. ... The Cao family''s carriage that was parked on the side of the road was not affected at all. Cao Yiyi''s eyes were wide open, and she was protected by the qi of the piano next to her, and she was not damaged at all. However, when she saw the blood-stained knife falling towards Gu Yang, a look of horror flashed on her face, her mouth opened, and she wanted to say something, but it was too late. Then, she couldn''t see anything. "Do not--" She turned pale, and suddenly let out a scream, like crazy, "Why didn''t you save him? Why?" Ruqin sat there, looking out of the car window, with deep shock and fear in her expression, she was called by Cao Yiyi and turned to look at her. Seeing her like this, her eyes were a little worried. She said softly, "He''s not dead." "What?" Cao Yiyi was stunned. "look." Ruqin pointed out. Cao Yiyi looked out the car window. At this time, the smoke and dust in the sky dissipated, and a figure could be vaguely seen standing there. It was Gu Yang, who was still moving and walked to the side step by step. "Great" Cao Yiyi''s eyes were wet, and she muttered, "I knew that you wouldn''t die so easily. Even if you want to die, you can only die in my hands..." Her voice was gentle, with a bit of madness, which made people feel chills. Ruqin couldn''t help but shudder. Sure enough, there are not many normal people in the Cao family. She asked, "His real essence should have been exhausted at this time, should we arrest him?" "don''t want." Cao Yiyi unexpectedly refused, and said softly, "At this time, he will be arrested, he must not be convinced. I will wait until he recovers and defeat him with my own hands, shattering all his pride and self-confidence..." When Ruqin heard her words, her face changed suddenly, "Yiyi, you..." Cao Yiyi laughed, "Father is so ruthless, even his mother can kill him without hesitation. But he dotes on me in every possible way, isn''t he just trying to coax me into being a container for that thing? I agree, father He must be very happy, right?" Ruqin stared at her blankly, not knowing what it was like. She can naturally guess some of the master''s plans, but after so many years, she has some feelings for the girl in front of her. She knew how dangerous that thing was. If you want to carry its power, if you are not careful, you will be destroyed. Above the restaurant, Lin Liang was sluggish, his eyes were tightly closed, and tears flowed from the corners of his eyes. The power of that knife was completely beyond his imagination. The distance made him feel the threat of death. This knife, I am afraid even my uncle can''t resist it. His uncle was the number one expert of the Lin family in Jiangzhou. "Should he be dead?" After the fright, Lin Liang remembered the business. At this time, his eyesight recovered, and he opened his eyes to look, and saw the figure walking slowly in the smoke and dust in the sky, his heart suddenly jumped, and his mouth was dry for a while. Is he still alive? this How can it be? Lin Liang could hardly believe his eyes. Under that knife, he asked himself that he would die. Gu Yang blocked that move and survived. Could it be that his little 2nd rank is stronger than his 1st rank? No, absolutely impossible. There must be something life-saving on him. Lin Liang quickly found a reason. Suddenly, he found that Gu Yang''s figure was a little staggering, and a bold thought suddenly appeared in his heart. "After taking that knife, he must have run out of fuel. If he takes action at this time, he will surely die..." Thinking of this, Lin Liang''s heart thumped wildly. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! He stretched out his hand to draw his sword, but suddenly, he saw Gu Yang stop suddenly, and seemed to turn his head to look here. For a moment, his heart almost stopped beating. "No, taking advantage of people''s danger, is it what my generation did?" Lin Liang retracted his hand, picked up the wine glass, and drank it all in one go, but his hand trembled uncontrollably. Then, he turned and left, and soon disappeared. ... On the other side, Gu Yang retracted his gaze. He sensed a somewhat familiar killing intent just now, and looked back. It seemed to scare the man away. He doesn''t care either. Gu Yang looked extremely miserable at this time, covered in blood, and was seriously injured. That knife was too powerful, surpassing the Heaven Swallowing Style''s ability to bear, and suffered a serious internal injury. However, at this time, his physical body was already extremely strong, and this injury would not kill him. To make matters worse, his true essence was exhausted, almost to the point of exhaustion. Fortunately, he was already prepared. Since he knew that he would meet a first-rank powerhouse when he entered the city, he naturally had to conduct a simulation in advance. After the first battle, he immediately received the reward, and the True Yuan in his body recovered instantly. However, the injury is still there. This also verifies one thing, receiving rewards from the system cannot recover from the injury Gu Yang''s weakness at this time is all fake, just to see if anyone will take advantage of others'' danger. He walked in front of the first-rank powerhouse, and the other party was already dead. Swallowing the sky is a martial art at the level of supernatural power, which has surpassed the scope of ordinary martial arts, and the stronger it is, the stronger it is. The opponent''s knife devoured nearly 30% of his power, and with his own true essence, he instantly broke the opponent''s knife skills and slapped his head with one knife. Among the people present, only two of them could clearly see the situation of the battle just now. One is Old Wu and the other is Ruqin. The two of them were shocked the most. ... At this moment, Gu Yang looked at the corpse of the first-rank strong man, shook his head, and dropped a sentence, "Crazy!" He can only interpret this as the deep malice of the will of the world. Just because he stole nearly one million taels of silver from Sihai Qianzhuang, he made this first-rank powerhouse go crazy for no reason and had to kill him. Anyway, he didn''t encounter this kind of thing once or twice. Gu Yang turned to look at Lily and Qian Xiyun not far away, and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to Qian''s house." With Lily guarding, Qian Xiyun didn''t suffer any harm, but at this time she hadn''t fully recovered from the shock of Gu Yang''s saber slashing the first rank. Hearing his words, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, and there was something in her eyes. Deep awe. In the realm of the second rank, the knife cuts the first rank. How crazy is this? PS: Four shifts, I tried my best. About 11,000 words. Lets talk about tomorrows update, one chapter before twelve oclock noon, one chapter before six oclock in the afternoon, and one chapter before twelve oclock in the evening. Finally, ask for a monthly pass. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! ~： belated remarks The results of this book have far exceeded my expectations before opening the book. Thank you for your support. You are willing to spend money to subscribe and give rewards. For the author, it is the greatest recognition. Tell us your thoughts. Before I opened this book, I wrote more than ten openings for half a year, and they were all so bad that I almost doubted my life. When I opened this book, I thought, let''s write a fast-paced cool essay. Now it seems that this time finally found the right way. I will continue to maintain this style. If you don''t want to sell badly, let''s talk about something else. Some readers have responded, and some chapters say that it affects the reading experience. In fact, I am happy to see a lot of comments, whether they are praise or criticism. Explain what I wrote that made you feel the urge to comment. I read almost every comment (of course, I will delete too much). From the comments, I can absorb your suggestions, of course, I will not be influenced by the comments and change my rhythm. How to write, or how to write. I am slow in typing, and it takes several hours to write a chapter. After it is on the shelves, I try to update it three times, and if something happens, I will keep two. Then, ask for a monthly pass. Because of the late launch, the monthly pass is much less than others. It is still 500 votes away from the new book monthly pass list. Please support me. Finally, thanks again to all the readers who subscribed to tip this book, and I wish you a good day every day. A new kiosk that strives to code words. The error-free chapters of "My Life Can Be Simulated Unlimited" will continue to be updated on Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend! If you like my life can be simulated infinitely, please collect it: () My life can be simulated infinitely with the fastest update speed. Chapter 97： Shura Sword Saint "waste!" In a luxurious mansion, a rich middle-aged man squeezed two words from his teeth, his expression was extremely gloomy. A 1st rank was killed on the spot by a 2nd rank boy. It just threw away the whole face of the guard. In the shadow behind him, a cold voice came, "They are about to reach Yandong Lake. Do you need to let the other two big bosses stop it?" This time, Neiwei came to three big stalls, and Xing Kun died. The other two are still there, and if they make a move together, they will definitely be able to stop them. Eunuch Zhuang''s eyelids drooped, he pondered for a moment, suppressed the anger in his heart, and shook his head slowly, "This son''s origin is by no means simple, and it is not appropriate to set up such a big enemy for the empress. Let''s wait and see how things change, and then try to find out his attitude." A second-rank, can kill a first-rank powerhouse on the spot, what an incredible thing. Eunuch Zhuang knew Xing Kun''s strength very well, and because of this, he knew even more how terrifying the strength of the young man named Gu Yang. Anyone should be afraid, where did such a terrifying genius martial artist come from? His eyes were half closed, and a ray of light flashed, "Using all the hands to investigate this person. I want to know all the information about him." "Yes." The man in the shadow answered, and he was silent again. ... Yandong Lake is a scenic spot in Zhongzhou City, but it has become a forbidden place since I dont know when, and no one is allowed to approach it at will. Everyone in Zhongzhou knows that there is a Sword Saint who lives here, who is a supernatural powerhouse. At this time, under the leadership of Qian Xiyun, Gu Yang came to Yandong Lake. Along the way, no enemies were encountered. Gu Yang also finally knew where Qian Xiyun got the confidence to compete with the illegitimate son of the Qian family who appeared out of nowhere to compete for the Bank of the World. It turned out that she also knew a swordsman. Shura Sword Saint, a famous killing **** more than 200 years ago, according to rumors, this Sword Saint will see blood when he uses his sword, and will slaughter people at every turn. Because of this, I do not know how many enemies have been provoked. This is how he got the name of Shura. It is said that she once killed an important person in the Shen family and was hunted down to the ground by the Shen family''s supernatural powers. Later, she entered the supernatural power realm and had a few games with the Shen family supernatural power realm. After the Shen family suffered some losses, they stopped bothering her. After this Asura Sword Saint became a supernatural power, she could not retreat, and her deeds gradually became a legend. Gu Yang did not expect that the supernatural power behind the Qian family turned out to be this swordsman who was famous for his murderousness. I don''t know how the Qian family got on the line with her. However, Gu Yang felt that Qian Xiyun would be disappointed when he came to join this Sword Saint. If this Sword Saint is really reliable, how could the Qian family end up in such a land as it is today? Qian Xiyun came to the lake, knelt on the ground with a plop, held a simple jade pendant in both hands, raised it high, and said loudly, "The descendants of Qian''s family, please see the Sword Saint!" After a while, I saw a man in white flying over the lake, as if walking in the sky, and in an instant, he crossed a distance of dozens of meters and landed on the shore. It was a woman in white, looking very young, but her expression was cold. Her eyes fell on the jade pendant in Qian Xiyun''s hand, and she said lightly, "In those days, the master was seriously injured, and he was rescued by the ancestors of the Qian family, and then he turned the corner. The teacher gave this jade pendant to the savior. , you can make three requests to her in the future. Now, there is only one left, say your request." Only now did Gu Yang know that there is still such a past between the Qian family and the Sword Saint Shura. Not to mention, this Sword Saint, who is known for his bloodlust, is also a person who repays his gratitude. Qian Xiyun said, "The little girl wants to ask Juggernaut to help me regain the foundation of the Qian family." The white-clothed woman''s face did not change, she said, "There is nothing the master can do about this." Qian Xiyun''s face turned pale and changed to another request, "Then I beg the Sword Saint to help me." The woman in white stared at her for a while and said, "One year, I can protect you for one year." "Thank you." Qian Xiyun gritted her teeth and agreed. She didn''t dare to expect too much. A year is short, but a lot can be done. Next, the woman in white turned to look at Gu Yang, a strange light appeared in her cold eyes, "You are very strong." Gu Yang said humbly, "The girl is wrong." This woman was a disciple of Sword Saint Shura, and just standing there gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. Her strength is far higher than that of the first-rank one just now. The woman in white said, "Master wants to see you." Gu Yang was stunned for a moment, but he never thought that this Shura Sword Saint wanted to see him. "Please." After the woman in white finished speaking, she jumped up first, tapped her toes on the surface of the lake, and swept toward a small island in the middle of the lake. Without any hesitation, Gu Yang followed. It''s a blessing, not a disaster, it''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. If a supernatural powerhouse really wants to be detrimental to him, he will not be able to run away. ... On the island in the heart of the lake, there is a Zhuangzi, looking at the buildings above, it is quite a few years old. Gu Yang followed behind the woman in white and walked towards one of the largest buildings, feeling somewhat uneasy in his heart. This is the first time he has met a supernatural powerhouse in reality. In the simulation, every time I encounter the supernatural power realm, there is no good thing. Basically, I hang up without seeing the true face of the other party. The woman in white came to a stop in front of a room, and reported respectfully, "Master, someone has been brought here." "Let him in." An old voice came from inside. The door opened with a creak, and the woman in white said, "Please." There was no light in the room. When Gu Yang walked in, he felt a cold air. Finally, he saw the person in the room clearly. It was a gray-haired old woman, with a thin body, cloudy eyes, and a rotten aura emanating from his body. go to the end. Gu Yang had no way of connecting the dying old woman in front of him with the famous Shura Sword Saint. This gave him a huge impact, and an indescribable shock surged in his heart. Even the once invincible supernatural powerhouse, the Juggernaut who made the world bow his head, can''t resist the impact of the years. Seeing his shock, the old woman said lightly, "After all, in the realm of supernatural powers, you are still mortals. When you reach the realm of magic power, your life span is only three hundred years." Gu Yang finally recovered from his shock and bowed, "Junior Gu Yang, I have seen my senior." Even if the old woman in front of her might die at any time, she is still a supernatural powerhouse. He did not dare to neglect. By this time, he finally figured out a lot of things. Why did the Qian family fall into this kind of field, because this Shura Sword Saint was about to die and could no longer protect the Qian family. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! Its so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] "Aren''t you the Shen family?" Gu Yang suddenly thought, "The junior''s surname is Gu, of course it''s not Shen''s family." "I''m just curious, what kind of character can cultivate "Feng Wu Jiu Tian" to the peak of the second rank." The old woman said sarcastically, "The Shen family treats this practice as a treasure Every generation selects the most outstanding disciples from the family to practice this practice, but so far, no one has been able to practice it. One product." "If that old immortal from the Shen family knew of your existence, he wouldn''t be so angry that he vomited blood." Gu Yang had long expected that his practice would be discovered sooner or later. Fortunately, the Sword Saint in front of him had a grudge against the Shen family, otherwise, he would be in trouble. He cupped his hands and said, "I also ask the seniors to keep the juniors a secret." The old woman asked suddenly, "You know why I want to see you?" "Also ask the seniors to show me." "I want to make a deal with you." The old woman didn''t wait for him to ask, she said straightly, "I''m going to die soon, the only thing I can''t worry about is a little apprentice. I want her to follow you and shelter her for a few years. As long as you agree, I can teach you a lesson. Magical magic." Gu Yang felt very strange, "The female disciple outside the senior is far superior to the junior, why not entrust it to her?" "She is about to be involved in the affairs of the Qian family, and she is destined to die. It is even more unsafe to follow her." Not always. Gu Yang''s troubles are no less than Qian Xiyun''s. He asked another question, "Why are you looking for a junior?" The old woman said, "You are willing to kill the inner guard for Qian Xiyun''s business. It can be seen that you are a person who keeps his promise." As expected of a swordsman, he has vision. Gu Yang praised in his heart. The old woman said again, "As long as you agree, no matter what you want, as long as I have it, you can mention it." Gu Yang''s heart moved, and he blurted out, "I want money!" PS: Continue to ask for a monthly pass, there are still 300 votes left. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 98： make a deal "money?" Rao is the experience of Shura Sword Saint for three hundred years, and when he heard Gu Yang''s request, he couldn''t help but be stunned. There is no need for magic and secret methods, nor magic weapons, magic pills are wonderful. Even if he asked for beauty, she could understand, but in the end, he asked for money. With his strength, money is not something like giving? However, she was only stunned for a moment, and then said to the outside, "Bingyao, take all the land deeds." "Yes." A reply came from outside. Listening to the voice, it was the woman in white just now. It turned out that her name was Bingyao. After a while, the woman in white came over, holding a delicate mahogany box in her hand, presented it to the old woman, and then withdrew. The old woman said, "Here is the land deed of Yandong Lake, as well as some stock certificates, silver notes, etc. You can see it." Gu Yang was not polite, opened the box, took out the contents and saw that they were all large silver notes, one hundred thousand taels, seven in total. That''s seven hundred thousand taels. There are also the title deeds of the land around Yandong Lake, as well as the share books of several companies. The old woman said, "How much money can be exchanged for land deeds and share certificates depends on your ability." "make a deal!" Gu Yang responded happily. He is a person who knows current affairs. At this time, if he says no, he probably won''t be able to get out of this room today. Don''t look at the old man in front of him who may die at any time, but this is a sword saint, even if there is only one breath left, he must not be underestimated. Anyway, they all have to promise, and it is a pleasant surprise to get some benefits. Suddenly, the old woman coughed a few times, and became weak visibly to the naked eye. She took out a jade slip and said in a weak voice, "This is the inheritance of the Asura swordsmanship, and I will give it to you together. Come to the door. Wait outside, I have a few words to tell Mengling..." Gu Yang took the jade slip, bowed, and left the room full of decay. When he got outside, his heart was inexplicably heavy. No matter you are the powerhouse of supernatural power, the invincible Juggernaut, you will eventually be no match for the scouring of time, and there will be a day of old age. "Unless, it can be repaired to the point of no leakage." When you reach the realm of no leakage, you will have a thousand-year lifespan. Even, there is a higher realm of heaven and man, and the lifespan is longer. Of course, with his own aptitude, it is impossible to cultivate to the realm of heaven and man, and he has to rely on the system. So, you have to find a way to make money. After a while, Gu Yang left Huxin Island, returned to his original location, saw Qian Xiyun, took out the title deed and share certificate, and asked, "Miss Qian, help me see how much these are worth." Qian Xiyun took the title deed and the share certificate, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to ask, just said, "This Yandong Lake was given to the senior swordsman by the government back then, and no one dares to buy it." Gu Yang thought about it for a while, but still didn''t tell her that Sword Saint Shura was about to die, just nodded. Qian Xiyun continued, "These five share certificates are very old, and three of them have closed down. Only these two are still in operation, and they are operating quite prosperously, each of which is no less than one million taels." Gu Yang was quite satisfied when he heard that this book was actually so valuable. This wave is not a loss, and I got 2.7 million taels. The price to pay is just to help take care of a disciple of Sword Saint Shura. Anyway, there are already several oil bottles around him, and he doesn''t care about one more. "Looks like I''ll have to stay in Zhongzhou for a few more days," he said. After waiting for about half an hour, the two disciples of Sword Saint Shura finally appeared, both of them wearing white clothes. The eldest disciple Bing Yao was as cold as ice, but the younger disciple named Meng Ling looked innocent. She is about ten years old, a little childish, her eyes are very agile, her eyes swept over the three of them, and finally stopped on Gu Yang, "You are Gu Yang, Master asked me to follow you in the future, my name is Han Mengling, You can call me Linger." Gu Yang''s first impression of her was good, she didn''t seem to be difficult to get along with, and showed a friendly smile, "Hello." Han Mengling looked him up and down for a while, and then asked, "Don''t you use weapons?" "I used a knife." Gu Yang''s sword, in the battle just now, couldn''t bear his huge real essence, and it was destroyed. Han Mengling said eagerly, "How is your swordsmanship? Let''s learn from each other." "What is that, horse? I''ve never seen it before." "Why are that woman''s eyes blue? She looks so strange." "There are so many people, look, that person is so fat..." Gu Yang didn''t expect that this guy was actually a talker. He was very curious about everything along the way. He looked like he had never seen the world and kept chatting. On the other hand, her senior sister was as cold as ice and kept silent all the way. This pair of seniors and sisters are completely two extremes in character. When Gu Yang and the others came to the outside of the Qian Mansion, a man with a long body was already waiting there. It was Qian Xiyang who came out of nowhere to give birth to an illegitimate child. "Sister, you have worked hard all the way. I heard that you are in danger at the city gate, are you alright?" "Thanks for caring" The two "brothers and sisters" who had never met, staged a good show of brotherhood recognition. Qian Xiyang bowed to Bingyao, "I have seen Miss Yu." Yu Bingyao nodded slightly, and said hello. Qian Xiyang turned his head and said politely to Gu Yang, "It''s a great honor to see Young Master Gu and your distinguished guest coming." "Young Master Qian is polite." Gu Yang also said politely. Han Mengling, who was standing behind him, whispered, "This man is really good-looking." Qian Xiyang looked at her and asked, "Who is this?" Han Mengling rolled her eyes, "What''s your business?" Qian Xiyang couldn''t help being stunned. She whispered, "Master said that good-looking men are not good-looking." Gu Yang couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, he felt that something was wrong, and he felt that he was connoted. They stayed in the Qian Mansion, and Qian Xiyun and Yu Bingyao lived in a courtyard. Gu Yang lives with Lily and Han Mengling. The two courtyards are not far from each other, and they take care of each other. In the next few days, with the help of Qian Xiyun, Gu Yang contacted the shareholders of the two firms and wanted to sell the shares in their hands. However, it didn''t go smoothly. Many of them were avoided. UU reading It can be seen that most people are not optimistic about Qian Xiyun. In other words, he is unwilling to be involved in the struggle of the Qian family. This is a bit of a hassle. If you can''t make a move, these two stock books are waste paper. Gu Yang didn''t want to spend too much time on this. Zhongzhou is now a whirlpool, and the Qian family is the center of the whirlpool. He has stayed here for a long time and will be involved sooner or later. This is not his original intention. Just when he was thinking about whether to give up the two million taels painfully. That night, the servants of the Qian family came to report, and someone asked to see him. These days, many people who want to ask to see him admire his strength. It seems that overnight, he became the idol of countless young warriors in Zhongzhou City. The battle at the city gate has already spread, and Gu Yang''s story of killing a rank with one knife is too legendary, making him sought after by countless people. However, there was no one who could pass the message on behalf of the Qian family. Out of curiosity, Gu Yang took the invitation, and after a look, he felt even more curious. The person who came to visit him turned out to be a famous courtesan, Yuan Zhenzhen, the most popular courtesan in Zhongzhou City. Zhongzhou is a state with the strongest commercial atmosphere in Dazhou, and countless wealthy businessmen have been born. It is precisely because of commercial prosperity that a prosperous entertainment industry was born. Its status is similar to that of the Qinhuai River in ancient times. The selection of oiran is an annual event in Zhongzhou City, attracting the wealthy businessmen of countless noble families to spend a lot of money. The oiran elected every year is naturally sought after by countless people, and many people want to see him but are not available. Now, such an oiran came to Gu Yang on his own initiative. This thing seems weird no matter how you look at it. Gu Yang said, "Invite Miss Yuan over here." ps: The next chapter is before twelve o''clock. Then, continue to ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 99： Ancient immortal gate map Or the luxurious mansion. A wealthy middle-aged man sat on the chair of the Grand Master, flipping through a piece of information in his hand. The content on it was not long, and he read it quickly. He frowned and said, "After checking for the past few days, there is only so much?" In the shadows, there was a moment of silence. The rich middle-aged man rubbed his eyebrows hard, as if talking to himself, "The first time I appeared was in Tianshui City, on the edge of Lianshan, Lianshan..." Suddenly, the movement of his hand stopped, and he said, "Let someone go check all the information about Lianshan." This time, an answer came from the shadows, "Yes." The wealthy middle-aged man continued to talk, "Su Qingzhi, Xu Ruomei, Chu Xiyue... It seems that this person likes beauty, so this is easy..." Soon, he had an arrangement in his mind. ... That night, in the city of Zhongzhou, Yuan Zhenzhen, the most popular oiran, went to Qian''s house, handed in a letter of worship, and asked to see Gu Yang. Yuan Zhenzhen, who was originally a member of the Ministry of Education of the City of God, was later bought by a brothel in Zhongzhou with a lot of money and became the top card. This year, she won the first prize at the Hua Kui Conference. No one knew that her true identity was the inner guard''s spy. She originally became a member of the Jiaofang Division after she was an official. If it was not arranged by the internal guard, how could it be released by the Jiaofang Secretary? For spies like her, the inner guards don''t know how much they spread out to monitor the world. Yuan Zhenzhen was wearing a cloak, and after entering the living room, she took off the cloak to reveal her true face. When Gu Yang saw the real person of the Hua Kui, he was somewhat disappointed. Although, she is already very beautiful and her temperament is outstanding, but compared with the few on the Hongyan List, she is still a little worse. It has to be said that the Hongyan List is indeed the ceiling of the world''s beauty. Among the women he had seen, those on the Hongyan List really crushed other women. The oiran in front of him is beautiful. However, compared to Su Qingzhi, he was a little less arrogant. Compared with Cao Yiyi, she is a little less charming, and compared with Xu Ruomei, she is a little less cold. Compared with Chu Xiyue, she was a little less glamorous. However, Gu Yang naturally didn''t show it on his face, and asked curiously, "Miss Yuan, I don''t know what you have to do with me?" Yuan Zhenzhen has been trained in a place like Jiaofangsi since she was a child, and in a place like a brothel, she is used to trying to figure out a man''s mind. As soon as she met the eyes of the man in front of her, she was keenly aware that he was not interested in her. She couldn''t help but wonder, didn''t she say that this person likes beauty? Yuan Zhenzhen thought about the electricity, her face was calm, and she bowed, "Actually, the concubine is entrusted by others, so I came to ask the son a few words." She gave up the original means of seduction, and directly explained her purpose. It''s not that she hasn''t met a man who ignores her beauty before, and using those methods will only arouse the opponent''s disgust. "Oh?" Sure enough, when Gu Yang heard her words, he immediately became interested and asked, "I wonder who the girl is entrusted by?" Yuan Zhenzhen said with an embarrassed expression, "Young master, don''t be too embarrassed to be your concubine." "Okay, I don''t ask." "Does the son really plan to go to the Qian family''s troubled waters?" Hearing this, Gu Yang guessed who sent her, thinking that she had finally come. He asked with a smile, "Is the girl going to be a lobbyist?" "My concubine is just a woman of the past, but I don''t have this qualification. I just came to test the son''s tone." Gu Yang felt that she was really a wonderful person, she actually stated her mission so frankly, and asked back, "What do you think?" "These days, Miss Qian''s family has been contacting people from the two firms, and she seems to have come up with shares in these two firms. The concubine dared to guess, is she running for the son?" Gu Yang praised, "You are very smart." He did not deny that Qian Xiyun''s actions could not be concealed. There is no shortage of smart people in this world, and it is not surprising that they can guess. Yuan Zhenzhen took advantage of the situation and said, "If the son is willing to leave Zhongzhou City, the concubine is willing to match the son, and promise to give the son a fair price." Gu Yang shook his head, "This condition is not enough. Miss Qian and I are partners who have experienced life and death." "What do you mean, son?" "I have to pay more!" ... "He wants money?" In that luxurious mansion, the wealthy middle-aged man was greatly surprised when he received Yuan Zhenzhen''s return. In his view, this is almost giving him a step up. Money and silver are the most useless things for martial artists. However, he found it rather difficult. The reason why the one in the palace wanted to take the risk of attacking the Qian family when the sword saint was still alive was for the money in the cosmopolitan bank. The semicolons of the Four Seas Banks are all over the whole Dazhou, and there is a large amount of silver in the silver vault of each semicolon. It was an unimaginably huge sum of money. Originally, Niangniang wanted to transfer some of the money from the purse. The immortal, but obstinately stopped him. This is his way of death. Now, the Qian family and the Sihai Qianzhuang have both fallen into the hands of Neiwei, and the money saved in the Qian family and the Sihai Qianzhuang in Zhongzhou City has been withdrawn. In other words, now he has no money at all. How can this satisfy that Gu Yang? What a headache. Niangniang just sent an instruction to tell him not to entangle with that Gu Yang, so as not to miss a major event. It can be seen that even the concubine is quite afraid of this person. He said faintly, "It seems that I can only get some money from other places..." There is not much else in Zhongzhou City, and there are many rich people. ... Two days later, Gu Yang sold the shares of the two firms, cashing out a total of 3 million taels. He has never been richer than he is now, in a good mood. It is more than enough to exchange all the money and sell Qian Xiyun''s firm to reach the first rank. "Miss Yuan is really reliable." After receiving the money, Gu Yang greatly appreciated Yuan Zhenzhen''s efficiency. The shares originally worth only 2 million taels were sold for 3 million taels. This premium is the sincerity of the forces behind her. Yuan Zhenzhen said, "I hope the son will keep his promise." Gu Yang smiled and said, "Don''t worry, tell the people behind you, I''ll be leaving tonight." He didn''t want to stay in Zhongzhou City. These days, as he watched Qian Xiyun bump into walls everywhere, he knew that she probably couldn''t beat his cheap brother. With Qian Xiyun''s character, how could he just give up, and the struggle in the future will only become more and more intense. Gu Yang didn''t want to get involved. After all, his fate with Qian Xiyun was only three million taels. Gu Yang was about to leave when he suddenly heard Yuan Zhenzhen say, "My concubine wants to make a deal with the son as a private person." "Oh?" He said with interest, "What deal?" Yuan Zhenzhen took out something from her closet and said, "This is a map handed down by my concubine''s family, and it was handed down from ancient times. My father spent more than ten years, looking up countless classics, and finally found the location marked on the map. Where. According to my father''s speculation, this should be the sect of an ancient immortal sect." The sect of the ancient fairy gate? Gu Yang was really interested, but he was more curious, "What do you want to exchange this map for?" Yuan Zhenzhen said, "My concubine has a younger brother who works as a handyman in the martial arts academy in Shendu. I just ask the son to take him away from Shendu, get rid of his humble status, and teach him a martial art that can defend himself. Satisfied." "You''re not afraid that I''ll take something, regardless of your brother?" "The son brought the eldest Miss Qian to Zhongzhou City, and the righteous act of slaying the first grade with a knife has already spread all over the world. The concubine can trust the son." So it''s good to have a bigger reputation. Gu Yang said, "Okay, I''ll help with this. What''s your brother''s name?" For him, it was not difficult. Anyway, he always went to God Capital. "Thank you sir, his name is Yuan An. He entered the martial arts academy five years ago. There is a red mole on his left arm." After she finished speaking, she handed the map to Gu Yang. [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. ... Gu Yang said nothing, and left Zhongzhou City with Lily and Han Mengling that day. The three of them each rode a horse and disappeared on the official road. As soon as he left, many people in Zhongzhou City breathed a sigh of relief. Old rules, on the way back, Gu Yang kept taking out the banknotes, exchanged them for silver taels, and recharged them into the system. However, this time, he felt something was wrong. Banks from all over the world seem to be running out of silver taels. When he wanted to exchange tens of thousands of taels, the manager of the bank said that he would have to wait two days. Almost every family is like this, which is a problem. After ten days, he ran to more than a dozen places, and finally only exchanged more than 600,000 taels. "It doesn''t make sense. Counting what I exchanged before and what I stole some time ago, it''s a total of several million taels It''s impossible to empty the Four Seas Bank?" Gu Yang felt that there was a problem. He felt that it was more likely that the infighting of the Qian family had caused it. This time, Gu Yang couldn''t sit still. If the Four Seas Bank went bankrupt, then these banknotes would really become waste paper. He was not in a hurry to meet Chu Xiyue and the others. He took a long detour and went to a few more money shops. It took a month to convert all the 3.7 million taels of silver notes into cash and recharge them into the system. The balance of the system has reached the figure of 3.9 million. However, Gu Yang was still a little worried, "I didn''t expect that before I reached the first rank, the money shortage started. It seems that in the future, it is better to use cash instead of banknotes." With sufficient balance, that night, after taking a bath and burning incense, Gu Yang opened the simulator, intending to hit the first-rank realm with a burst of energy. Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 100000 gold. "Yes." [At the age of twenty-two, you are already a second-rank cultivation base. In Zhongzhou City, you killed a first-rank Xing Kun with one knife, and the world was shocked. You are known as the first person of the second grade. [One month later, Yi Yi, who is number one on the Tianjiao list, came to challenge you. After a dozen moves, he was about to die under your sword. At the juncture of life and death, he broke through to the first-rank realm, used a secret technique of the Heavenly Saint Sect, reincarnated infinitely, and killed you on the spot. Twenty-two years old. PS: Someone asked to report the results, well, they are just over 6,000, thank you for your subscription support. I would also like to thank the brothers who gave the reward, and of course, everyone who voted for the monthly vote, thank you too. Continue the three shifts tomorrow, the time remains the same. Finally, ask for a monthly pass. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 100： no martial arts For the first simulation, Gu Yang had planned to do a divination, to see what kind of trouble he would cause after getting so many benefits. Good guy, I immediately met a guy who is suspected to be the protagonist of this world. Tianjiao ranked first, in the desperate situation, he broke through and killed him. Is this inappropriate protagonist halo? Yi Yi, Grade 2, born in the Heavenly Sect. This is all the information Xu Ruomei knows about this person, not even whether this person is male or female. It can be said to be extremely mysterious. If it wasn''t for the name of this person on the Tianjiao list, Da Zhou still didn''t know that there was such a peerless genius in Tianshengzong. Tianshengzong, one of the six major sects, is also the most mysterious of the six major sects. This sect is famous and can be as famous as the nine major surnames. However, to say what kind of famous deeds this sect has had, it seems that there is no such thing. No one knows where the Tiansheng Sect''s mountain gate is, and very few have heard of the descendants of this sect. Even Xu Ruomei, the descendant of the Sword Palace, doesn''t know what kind of sect the Tianshengzong is. The only thing that can prove the existence of this sect seems to be the first-rank list and the Tianjiao list. Almost every generation, the names of the disciples of the Tiansheng Sect will appear on the first-rank list and the Tianjiao list. It seems that this is a martial art that only exists on the list. Who would have thought that a month later, Yi Yi, who had never appeared on the Jianghu list, would challenge him. "Fame is exhausted." Gu Yang sighed that he became the first person of the second rank. Even the descendants of the extremely mysterious Heavenly Sect were shocked. The one who was number one on the Tianjiao list came to challenge him, obviously using him as a stepping stone to break through to the first rank. A genius like this, even if he has just broken through to the first rank, is far more powerful than the inner guard Xing Kun. [The simulation is over, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-two. [Second, the martial arts experience at the age of twenty-two. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-two. Gu Yang didn''t think much about it, so he chose the second one. Immediately, there was an additional battle experience in his mind. In this battle, the fight was extremely anxious, and the opponent''s true essence was as powerful as his swordsmanship. When it was seventeen moves, he used the swallowing style to force the opponent down, and he was about to kill him on the spot. The opponent suddenly burst out with terrifying power, and even defeated his swallowing style and killed him. He shook his head helplessly, "It''s really unreasonable." It''s just outrageous to be able to fight back in this situation. After that Yi Yi broke through to the first rank, the moves he used should be the same level of swordsmanship as "Nine Styles of Destruction God". More importantly, after he reached the first rank, his true essence was deeper than his, and the internal skills of his cultivation were more in line with his swordsmanship. Gu Yang''s use of "Nine Forms of Destroying Gods" is motivated by the true essence of "Feng Wu Jiutian". After all, it is not a matching exercise, and the power itself must be discounted. It''s not surprising that you can''t beat people. The supporting exercise of "Nine Forms of Destroying God" is "Tianyuan Slaying God Art". It''s just that this practice is too evil, and it''s not serious at first glance, so he doesn''t plan to practice it. "I don''t know if there are any matching moves in "Feng Wu Jiu Tian"." Gu Yang thought to himself. He thought for a moment, had an idea, and opened the emulator again. [...You quietly went to Yuzhou alone, sneaked into Shen Baiyi''s other courtyard, got that jade slip, and got the inheritance of "Feng Wu Jiu Tian". At the same time, Shen Baiyi was alarmed. [After you kill Shen Baiyi, silence everyone in the villa and leave. [Half a month later, Yi Yi, who is number one on the Tianjiao list, appears in front of you and challenges you. In a fierce battle, Yi Yi broke through, reached the first-rank realm, and killed you on the spot. He was twenty-two years old all the year round. Is it him again? Gu Yang had clearly separated from Chu Xiyue and the others and went to Yuzhou, but he still met this Yi Yi. How did this man find himself? [The simulation is over, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-two. [Second, the martial arts experience at the age of twenty-two. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-two. Don''t think about it, just choose two. In Gu Yang''s mind, the ninth-level exercises of "Feng Wu Jiu Tian" are added, which can be directly cultivated to the supernatural state. Unfortunately, there are no martial arts in the ninth-level exercises. In addition, he also has two more memories of battles, one is the battle that killed Shen Baiyi, and the other is the battle with Yi Yi. This time, the battle with Yi Yi was completely different from the previous one. Gu Yang only used nine moves to drive Yi Yi to a dead end, but at the last moment, he still exploded and broke through to the first-rank realm. It can be seen that this is not a small probability event. Yi Yi''s accumulation is already very deep, and he can break through to the first rank with only one opportunity. And fighting him is the opportunity. "Since this is the case, I will go straight to Nirvana, so he shouldn''t embarrass me." Gu Yang thought to himself, and started the third simulation. [...You found a place where no one was there, started Nirvana, and your cultivation base changed back to the ninth grade. A month later, Yi Yi, who is number one on the Tianjiao list, appeared in front of you. After seeing you, he didn''t say a word and drew his sword to kill you. Twenty-two years old. Isn''t it? It''s going to kill you? Gu Yang was depressed, this Yi Yi really didn''t have the temperament of a master at all. The dignified Tianjiao ranked first, and even killed a ninth-rank. This is outrageous. Moreover, it seems that this Yi Yi has a special skill for finding people, and it is useless to hide. If you cant fight and you cant dodge, you cant dodge and youre in trouble now. [The simulation is over, you can keep one of the following items. It''s definitely not possible to choose one. If he changes back to the ninth rank, then he has no ability to resist risks at all. There is no need to choose two, do you want one more memory of being stabbed to death by a sword? Therefore, Gu Yang chose three. The next moment, there was a memory in his mind when he met Yi Yi, and he clearly heard a few words before he drew his sword Feng Wu Jiutian? " Obviously, Yi Yi saw the technique he cultivated. Judging from the surprised tone of the other party, he seemed to know this technique. Could it be that the fact that he had to kill himself was also related to this practice? In the end, before he died in the simulation, there was only one thought in his mind, "This guy doesn''t talk about martial arts!" ... Gu Yang thought for a while, then turned on the simulator again. [...You go back to Pingjun City, find Ling Ling who has not yet left the customs, and tell her that you are in trouble. She exits the customs ahead of time and faces powerful enemies with you. [Half a year later, Yi Yi, who is number one on the Tianjiao list, appears in front of you. After a fierce battle, he broke through and killed you at the age of twenty-three. Seeing this, Gu Yang couldn''t help but take a deep breath. This time, it''s really troublesome. Even Ling Ling''s ability to avoid disaster could not escape Yi Yi''s tracking. After hiding for only half a year, he was approached by him. The key point is that this product can explode every time, and it is impossible to fight at all when it breaks through. It was the first time that Gu Yang met such a difficult person. The time mainly given to him is too short, even if he pulls Ling Ling, he can only hide for half a year. Even if all the times are used up, it will only add up to more than ten years. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! Its so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] Have to think of another way. He racked his brains and thought about a countermeasure. PS: One hundred chapters, sprinkle flowers to celebrate. It is still about 150 votes away from the monthly ticket list. Ask for your support. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 101： 5 Great terrible land [...You start a pursuit of Chu Xiyue, and soon, you will spend the past month...] [One month later, Yi Yi, who is number one on the Tianjiao list, appeared and challenged you... You are dead, you are twenty-two years old all the year round. Sure enough. After seeing the results of this simulation, Gu Yang couldn''t help sighing. Last time, when the first-grade Lin family was about to chase after him, he was shocked and walked away. At that time, he guessed that there should be a rank one of the Chu family nearby, who was Chu Xiyue''s protector. It has to be said that the guardians of the core disciples of these great forces are all hard-hearted and selfless. Except for the safety of their own disciples, they do not care about the lives of others. Even if it is the lover of his own disciple. In other words, for the first rank of the Chu family, it would be better if Chu Xiyue''s lover died soon. After all, there is a marriage contract between Chu Xiyue and the Qin family. This road doesn''t work. ... ...You brought Chu Xiyue and others to Jingzhou as quickly as possible. While planning Wu Xingyun to meet King Jinghai, Yi Yi, who is number one on the Tianjiao list, appears... He is twenty-two years old all the year round. Unfortunately, time is too late. Seeking the protection of King Jinghai is also not feasible. ... [...You go to the capital of God, take the initiative to contact the inner guard, and seek their shelter at the expense of joining the inner guard...] [Two years later, when you were performing a certain mission, Yi Yi, who was number one on the Tianjiao list, appeared in front of you... Twenty-two years old all the year round. With the power of the royal family, it can only last for two years. Moreover, Duo Gou for the past two years means nothing to Gu Yang. When his strength falls after Nirvana, will the inner guard still protect him? the answer is negative. So this way doesn''t work either. ... [...You bring Han Mengling and Lily back to Zhongzhou City and ask to see Shura Sword Saint. When they arrived at Yandong Lake, they found that she had become a corpse. [You took out "Asura Swordsmanship" to comprehend, but you couldn''t get the point. You asked Han Mengling for advice and learned that she didn''t practice this swordsmanship, so she could only find out on her own. [One month later, Yi Yi, who is number one on the Tianjiao list, will appear in front of you... Twenty-two years old all the year round. Asura Sword Saint actually died so quickly, I originally thought to see if I could get her shelter. Why is it so difficult to find a backer? It seems that there is only other way to think of it. ... ...After you meet with Chu Xiyue and others, say goodbye to Chu Xiyue, take Su Qingzhi''s daughters, go to Jingzhou, take a boat to sea, and leave Dazhou. [A few months later, a figure descended from the sky, and it was Yi Yi, who was number one on the Tianjiao list... Twenty-two years old all the year round. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. Does this work too? When Gu Yang saw the way Yi Yi appeared, it was like a dog. Running into the vast sea, the other party can fall from the sky, how can this be done? One thing is certain, the reason why Yi Yi was able to find him was that there must be a supernatural powerhouse behind him to help him. Otherwise, the first-rank realm can''t fly, and even if he knows where he is, it is impossible to catch up to the sea. Gu Yang''s heart is a little heavy, is it really impossible to escape? "No, the Divine Ability Realm is not omnipotent. Joining the inner guard will allow them to have some scruples, and it will be delayed until two years later before they can find a chance." "So, as long as you go to a place where you can''t find it in the supernatural power state." Gu Yang thought of this, and his heart suddenly became enlightened. Soon, he had an idea. For example, go to those famous forbidden places, try one by one, and you can always find a place that can hide from the eyes and ears of the supernatural powers. He glanced at the balance of the system, there was just three million left, and thirty simulations could be performed. ... Early the next morning, Gu Yang took Lily and Han Mengling, abandoned the horse, took one in each hand, and rushed towards Luozhou at the fastest speed. Lily and Han Mengling were very puzzled about this. They didn''t know why he became so anxious, but they didn''t have a chance to ask. Along the way, Gu Yang''s speed reached the limit, like a galloping speed. Two days later, they arrived at Luojiang, spent half a day, found the painting boat on the river, and successfully joined Chu Xiyue and the others. Chu Xiyue and the others felt strange when they saw that Gu Yang brought Lily back, and there was an innocent little girl. Gu Yang didn''t wait for them to ask, and let someone arrange a room for Lily and Han Mengling, and then pulled Chu Xiyue and Wu Xingyun aside to inquire about the forbidden places in Da Zhou, the kind that the supernatural powers would not dare to approach easily. "Forbidden place?" Wu Xingyun said strangely, "Why does Brother Gu ask this?" Chu Xiyue saw that Gu Yang seemed to be very anxious, and interrupted, "If you say that you don''t dare to set foot in the realm of supernatural powers, there are only those five fierce places." "The first place, Yin Ruins, is located in the center of the Great Zhou Dynasty. According to rumors, it was the capital of an ancient dynasty. A great battle turned this place into ruins and turned it into a dead place." "The second place, the Valley of the Dead, is located in the westernmost part of Dazhou. It is surrounded by black corpse energy all year round. Even if it is in the supernatural power realm, it will be polluted for a long time. There are rumors that this is the six major factions. where the mountain gate of the Heavenly Corpse Sect is located." "The third place, the Ghost Sea, is located on the coast of the South China Sea. Since ancient times, no one who entered it has been able to come out alive. No one knows what is inside." "The fourth place, Thunder Cliff, is located in the extreme east. It is said that the thunder on the cliff is endless all year round, and no grass grows in a radius of a hundred miles. Once humans approach, it will attract thunder, even if it is a supernatural power, it is unbearable." "The fifth place, Shenyuan, is also the most mysterious fierce place. The location is not fixed, and it may appear anywhere. Once you fall into it, you will never be able to get out again." After listening to Gu Yang, he felt that Yin Ruins could hide in these five fierce places, and the other four places, either close to them and died, or they didn''t know where they were at all. He said, "Anything else?" Wu Xingyun also said a few places. Compared with the five most famous fierce places, the degree of danger is less. They are all recorded in the ancient books of the Wuyuan Academy. Gu Yang memorized it all. Finally, Wu Xingyun smiled and said, "Actually, there are two places, one is the sword mound of the Wu family, and the other is the sword palace. These two places were originally forbidden areas. Later, they were occupied by the Wu family and the sword palace. " Gu Yang''s heart moved, "What''s so special about these two places?" Wu Xingyun said, "In the rumors, the sword mound and the sword palace are both forbidden places left by the ancient fairy gate. When you enter it, you have to go through the test. If you pass the test, you can get a magic weapon from it. But once it fails, There is no doubt of death. It is a pity that outsiders cannot enter these two places. Gu Yang said, "Isn''t the Wu family already destroyed? Who has taken over the knife mound now?" Wu Xingyun said, "It should be a strong man in the royal family." Gu Yang finally heard from others that the Wu family was destroyed by the royal family, but he didn''t find it strange at all. In the world, there are not many who have this strength to destroy the Wu family, and it is easy to guess. And Ling Ling is the survivor of the Wu family. In the previous simulation, after Ling Ling''s impact on the supernatural power realm was barely successful, the supernatural power realm behind the scenes shot and strangled her. Leaving a sentence "Wu Family Remains" is the proof. Also, the exercise she gave him was the martial arts'' unique "Tian Yuan Slashing God Art", which was also a corroboration. Gu Yang asked curiously, "Why did the royal family destroy the Wu family back then?" Getting along these days, Wu Xingyun has long known that he lacks common sense in many aspects, and he is not surprised that he asks such a question, saying, "Because a supernatural powerhouse in the Wu family killed the Great Zhou Emperor. , including his dozens of children and hundreds of concubines in the harem, all of them were killed." Hundreds of concubines? I''ll go, is he busy? Gu Yang''s attention focused on a strange place. Wu Xingyun continued, "As soon as this happened, the world shook. After King Luo supported the new emperor, he led many powerful men in the court to kill Bingzhou and raze the Wu family to the ground. , The world changed color, the sun and the moon were dull. In the end, the Wu family''s supernatural power was killed on the spot, and from then on, the ten surnames in the world became the nine surnames in the world." "Wait a minute, this King Luo can actually kill someone who does not leak?" Gu Yang was very surprised. He remembered that Xu Ruomei once said that there are nine surnames in the world, and behind each family, there are old monsters who do not leak. The Wu family can be tied with the nine surnames, and it must be the same. Wu Xingyun sighed, "If King Luo hadn''t overrun the world, how could the Zhao family be able to sit still? It has been overturned long ago." In this way, the royal family not only far exceeds the major forces in number, but even the high-end combat power is also the top. No wonder he can become the master of this world. This is only reasonable. In such a high martial arts world, without absolute strength, how can a dynasty be established? Wu Xingyun said again, "However, there are rumors that King Luo has touched the threshold of Heaven and Human Realm, is in retreat, and has no time to pay attention to worldly affairs. Because of this, the barbarians on the grasslands are just beginning to move." Gu Yang wanted to ask again, but suddenly he realized that he was here to ask what forbidden places in Da Zhou. Accidentally, the topic went off the rails. He quickly brought the topic back to the forbidden area. After chatting for a long time, he gradually had an idea in his mind. ... After nightfall, Gu Yang sat in the room, turned on the system again, and started the simulation. [...You left Luojiang alone, went to the center of Dazhou, and arrived at Yin Ruins...] PS: The next chapter is before twelve oclock, and there are still fifty monthly passes, so lets go. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 102： 1 item [As soon as you entered the outskirts of Yin Ruins, you encountered a crazy person. After a few words, he suddenly attacked you. You were dead, and you were twenty-two years old. The five fiercely ranked first, it really wasn''t a joke. Seeing such an ending, Gu Yang could only change his target and start the simulation again. [...You met a terrifying beast that was torn apart by life, and was twenty-two years old all the year round. [You triggered a ban somewhere, and you were instantly smashed to pieces, and you are twenty-two years old all the year round. [You were trapped in the ban and couldnt find a way out. After a few months, you starved to death, at the age of twenty-two. [You encountered a meteor from the sky and were crushed to death, at the age of twenty-two. [...You just approached the tomb of the sword, a sword intent came from outside the sky and killed you, at the age of twenty-two. ... Gu Yang''s whole body went numb. He simulated five times in a row, and died in a variety of strange ways. These forbidden places are too dangerous. On the sixth time, he looked at the prompt [whether to use the life simulator], and he had no choice for a long time. Gu Yang had a hunch that the other forbidden places should be just as dangerous. Most of the way, this road still doesn''t work. "What do we do now?" He glanced at the balance, and there were still two million and four hundred thousand. At this moment, he seemed to be in a desperate situation. "I can''t find the backing, but there are enemies everywhere. It''s so difficult to find a place where the supernatural power can''t sense..." [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. Gu Yang sighed and carefully recalled the resources around him. correct! Suddenly, he remembered something, and took out a fragrant silk handkerchief from his arms. This handkerchief was given to him by Hua Kui Yuan Zhenzhen when he was in Zhongzhou City, saying that it was a map and the location of the sign was the mountain gate of the ancient fairy gate. When he got it, he shoved it into his arms and didn''t care. He is not doubting the authenticity of the map, but because he feels that his strength is not strong enough, so he has no idea of ??exploring Xianmen Zongmen for the time being. "Maybe, you can try it." Gu Yang unfolded the handkerchief and studied it carefully. The map on the handkerchief was obviously newly drawn, it should have been copied by Yuan Zhenzhen from memory, and the location of the map was marked on it. "It''s actually in Jiangzhou, Tianzhu Mountain outside Jiangzhou city..." Gu Yang memorized the map, and after confirming that it was correct, he opened the system again. Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 100000 gold. "Yes." [At the age of twenty-two, you are already a second-rank martial artist, first on the Hidden Dragon List, beheading a first-rank with one knife, and known as the second-rank first. [After you met with Chu Xiyue and others in Luojiang, you said goodbye to them the next day and went to Jiangzhou alone. After a few days, you arrived at Tianzhu Mountain. [You arrived at the main peak of Tianzhu Mountain, and with the help of two verses on the map, you passed the prohibition on the top of the mountain and entered a secret realm. [You are exploring in the secret realm, and gradually, you find that there are many powerful creatures here, but they will not take the initiative to attack you. [One month later, you found a cave. You have tried every means, but you cannot open the door of the cave. You have to give up. [You start looking for a way to leave this secret realm, and after a month, you fail. So, you decide to nirvana and return to the ninth-rank realm. [You are cultivating in a secret realm, eating the fruits in the forest when you are hungry, and drinking the spring water on the mountain when you are thirsty. Day after day, year after year. [Four years later, you will return to the eighth-rank realm. [Another six years, you cultivated to the seventh-rank realm. [Another ten years, you cultivated to the sixth-grade realm. [Another month, suddenly, a crack appeared in the sky, a person broke into the secret realm, discovered your existence, and killed you with a sword. Forty-three years old. done! Gu Yang was so excited. Really, there is no way out. The map Yuan Zhenzhen gave him was real, and there really was a secret realm in the ancient fairy gate. In that secret realm, even the supernatural power realm of Tianshengzong could not be found. Not only that, he lived inside for twenty-one years. It was three more years than following Ling Ling before. For him, there is no doubt a feng shui treasure. Moreover, in the secret realm, Gu Yang''s cultivation speed has also become faster. Originally, it took five years to go from Grade 9 to Grade 8, but now it only takes four years. Originally, it took eight years to go from Rank 8 to Rank 7, but now it only takes six years. A little faster. This was still the case when Su Qingzhi was not around. It is very likely that the heaven and earth in the secret realm are relatively abundant, or that the fruits there are not ordinary things. All in all, it is a very suitable place for cultivation. [The simulation is over, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of forty-three. [2, Martial arts experience at the age of forty-three. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of forty-three. "I choose one." The next moment, Gu Yang felt that the huge real energy in the body collapsed, and the cultivation base kept going backwards. A feeling of extreme weakness gave him a strong sense of insecurity. He took a deep breath, suppressed the unease, turned on the system, and resumed the simulation. [...You bring Su Qingzhi, go to Jiangzhou, and arrive at Tianzhu Mountain, pass the ban, enter a secret realm, and live there. [Since then, you and Su Qingzhi have devoted themselves to cultivation. [Sixteen years later, you have cultivated to the fifth-grade realm. [Another four years, one day, a crack appeared in the sky, a person broke into the secret realm, discovered your existence, and killed you with a sword. Forty-three years old. Very good, five grades. Come again. ... Next, Gu Yang simulated again and again, and after the ninth time, he finally returned to the second-rank realm. Having regained his powerful strength, he felt an unprecedented sense of solidity in his heart. After this kind of loss of strength, it is a kind of training in itself to practice again. To practice this "Feng Dance Nine Heavens", you have to go through nine times, which is really perverted. Next, to the first grade, it is only a matter of time. Without any delay, Gu Yang continued to simulate. Tenth time, eleventh time... until the sixteenth time. [You and Su Qingzhi are cultivating in the secret realm. [Nineteen years later, one day, Su Qingzhi entered the first-rank realm, and inadvertently opened the door of the cave and entered it. Get an inheritance "Ice Soul Xuanguang Sword" and an Icy Soul Divine Sword. [Another year, one day, one person broke into the secret realm, found that the cave was opened, and killed the two of you. You joined forces with Su Qingzhi, lost to your opponent, and died on the spot, at the age of forty-three. She even got one grade before me. Gu Yang was shocked. You must know that Su Qingzhi practiced the most common "Xuanyuan Gong". It only took her nineteen years to cultivate all the way to the first rank. This kind of talent is too daring. It is worthy of the rumors, the seeds of Taoism in ancient times. Of course, without his help. If it wasn''t for him cultivating with her every day, she wouldn''t be able to reach the first rank so quickly. [The simulation is over, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of forty-three. [2, Martial arts experience at the age of forty-three. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of forty-three. This time, Gu Yang hesitated for a while, first glanced at the balance, and there was still 800,000. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he thought, it depends on your fortune. "I choose two," he said. After a while, in his mind, there was another inheritance, which was "Ice Soul Profound Light Sword". Gu Yang breathed a sigh of relief. What he was betting on was that Su Qingzhi would pass on this inheritance to him. Otherwise, the simulation is wasted. "Ice Soul Xuanguang Sword", this peerless divine art that directly points to the realm of heaven and human beings, and more importantly, it fits perfectly with Su Qingzhi''s physique. That''s why she was able to open the cave. In the future, Gu Yang can pass this sword technique back to Su Qingzhi, and her cultivation speed will definitely be faster. It would be even better if she could break through to the supernatural state as soon as possible. One more powerful hit... No, it''s a helper. Next, Gu Yang started the seventeenth simulation. [After you and Su Qingzhi arrived in the secret realm, you concentrated on your cultivation. [You passed the "Ice Soul Xuanguang Sword" to Su Qingzhi, and ten years later, she entered the first-rank realm. Open the cave, and take out the Ice Soul Divine Sword. [Another ten years, one day, one person broke into the secret realm, found that the cave was opened, and killed the two of you, Su Qingzhi fought against them and did not lose. Suddenly, that person turned to kill you, Su Qingzhi was worried about your safety, and was caught by the opponent and killed with a sword. You are dead at the age of forty-three. When Gu Yang saw the last sentence, he felt inexplicably awkward. In the end, he actually became a drag. The current air bag Su Qingzhi, 20 years later is actually so fierce, she is not at a disadvantage in the face of a supernatural power. At that time, she was not far from the realm of supernatural power. This is really twenty years Hedong, twenty years Hexi! [The simulation is over, you can keep one of the following items. This time, don''t think about it, just choose one. Gu Yang''s true essence has been raised again, and this time the improvement is far greater than the last time. He has a hunch that he will soon reach the first grade. It seems that after Su Qingzhi''s cultivation surpasses him, he can also get great benefits. "Come again." Eighteenth simulation. [...Fifteen years later, you have entered the first-rank realm...] [Forty-three years old all the year round. Gu Yang only saw that sentence, and his heart was so excited. Finally a product. It''s not easy. This can be said to be the most difficult one. He was almost chased and killed by Yi Yi, who was number one on the Tianjiao list. If it wasn''t for the map Yuan Zhenzhen gave him, he would almost have nowhere to go. Now, all is over. [The simulation is over, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of forty-three. [2, Martial arts experience at the age of forty-three. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of forty-three. Gu Yang didn''t hesitate, "I choose one." Yipin, here I come! PS: I took a look at the monthly ticket list, and it is only 500 votes away from the top six. It is said that there are 5,000 bonuses in the top six of the monthly ticket list for the new book. There are only seven days left until the end of this month. I hope you can help me. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 103： 1 tablet At night, a crescent moon is like a hook, reflected on the gentle river surface, pulled out of shape by the current. The boat went down the river quietly. In a certain room, Chu Xiyue, who was meditating and practicing, suddenly woke up, and looked in one direction in surprise. Just now, she sensed that Gu Yang''s breath weakened instantly. Her heart lifted, she stood up suddenly, and was about to go over to check. Just then, a hand was placed on her shoulder. "Don''t go, he is practicing." Chu Xiyue heard that this was the voice of her aunt, and was startled, "Practice?" "What he cultivated is exactly "Feng Wu Jiu Tian" by the Shen family." Chu Xiyue said, "That divine art that was stolen by shadow thieves a hundred years ago? I didn''t expect it to be taken away by him. But, why did he do this? Did he go crazy?" The voice in the dark said, "No. The practice of "Feng Wu Jiu Tian" is extremely special. Every time you break through a realm, you have to Nirvana once and practice from scratch." "what?" Chu Xiyue said somewhat incredulously, "Don''t you say that if you want to cultivate to the first rank, you have to retrain it nine times?" She had never heard of such a practice. "That''s right, and the practice of this practice is extremely slow. For a thousand years, all generations of the Shen family have selected the most outstanding disciples to practice this practice, but no one has reached the first rank." "That old monster from the Shen family attaches so much importance to this practice, there must be some secrets in it. If he knows an outsider, he will cultivate this practice to the second rank in his early twenties, and he will not die of anger?" Her tone was full of schadenfreude. Chu Xiyue finally understood, "Brother Gu, he was Nirvana just now?" "Yes, once Nirvana, his cultivation will fall back to the ninth rankhey, no, how can he be the sixth rank?" The person in the shadow said, suddenly startled. While speaking, the breath of the room over there increased again. This time, the person in the shadow became suspicious, "Five-Rank? How is this possible?" From Gu Yang''s nirvana to his recovery to the fifth-grade realm, it only took a few breaths. In the world, no one can practice so fast. In the moment of surprise, the breath over there began to increase. Raise it almost every few breaths. There was no sound in the room, only two heavy breathing sounds remained. Four products Three products Second grade When Gu Yang broke through to the second rank again, the woman in the shadow was sluggish. After another moment, his breath reached a peak. Boom! In the entire painting boat, a soaring phoenix appeared in front of everyone, bathed in red flames. This scene was so shocking that all the boatmen thought they had seen the fetish, and they all knelt to the ground, not daring to move. Only Chu Xiyue, Wu Xingyun, Xu Ruomei and other people from major powers know what this scene means. This phoenix is ??the manifestation of Gu Yang''s will of martial arts. When it manifests, it means that he has officially entered the first-rank realm. Wu Xingyun was shocked, "Yipin!" Xu Ruomei was confused, "Yipin?" Han Mengling muttered to himself, "Yipin" Lily was extremely excited, "%&*#" "He''s finished..." When the vision disappeared, in the room, Chu Xiyue said quietly. In the shadows, her little aunt, Chu Yinxing, was too shocked to speak. Is this one piece? Doesn''t it mean that no one has ever been able to repair "Feng Wu Jiu Tian" to the first-rank realm? Could it be that the descendants of the Shen family in the past dynasties were all rice buckets? The most unacceptable thing for her is that the opponent has just entered the first rank, and the will of the martial arts is so agile, as if it has come to life, and it has clearly laid a very deep foundation. In the future, it will be a smooth journey for him to reach the realm of supernatural powers. Chu Yinxing has been in the first rank for more than ten years, and he has not yet condensed the will of martial arts to such a level. She''s stuck at the current bottleneck for several years. If you can''t break through this bottleneck, maybe you won''t be able to make an inch in your life. Therefore, when you see a second-rank, you can easily enter the first-rank, and then surpass her. That kind of huge blow is really indescribable. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. Chu Yinxing knew very well that even if Gu Yang''s strength was not as good as hers, it was only a matter of time before he could accumulate some time to cultivate Gang Yuan and surpass her. It wasn''t just Chu Yinxing who was hit. Chu Xiyue and Wu Xingyun were the ones who were hit the hardest. Two months ago, when they first met Gu Yang, he was only in the third-rank realm, and he defeated the two of them with one knife, leaving a shadow in his heart. After a few days, Gu Yang had already broken through to the second rank. This can also be understood as his previous accumulation. Now, in less than two months, Gu Yang has already entered the first-rank realm. This kind of cultivation speed is like a myth. Not to mention them, even those Tianjiao on the Tianjiao list, the longest one, Yi Yi, who ranked first, has been on the list for ten years. The Tianjiao list is the most special one among many lists. Although there is an age limit, after the age is exceeded, it will not be placed on the list. There are only two situations in the list, one is to break through to the supernatural state, and the other is to die. The rankings of the Tianjiao Rankings are arranged in the order in which they are listed, and once they are on the list, the rankings will not change unless someone gets off the list. If someone is unable to break through to the supernatural power realm for a long time, they can stay on the list for decades. Ten years ago, when Yi Yi was on the list, he was the second rank. Today, he is still the second rank. For many peerless exercises, the higher the realm, the more difficult it is to break through. Similarly, once a breakthrough is made, the foundation will be more solid. Because of this, in just two months, Gu Yang went from the third rank, crossed the second rank, and directly entered the first rank. It''s too appalling. On the painting boat, many people felt like they were in a dream, and they could hardly believe it was real. Of all the people, the most calm were Su Qingzhi and Zhang Xiaohai. These two people who had been with Gu Yang the longest, noticed the movement, opened their eyes and took a look, and continued to practice. This isn''t the first time this has happened. Just basic. When the phoenix flew back into Gu Yang''s body, he slowly opened his eyes, and a terrifying light appeared in his eyes. "Is this a product?" He looked down at his palm, and saw a mass of true essence condensed in the palm of his hand, feeling the terrifying power in it. After reaching the first rank, the True Yuan in the body turns into Gang Yuan, which can really be called invincible, even if it is refined steel, it can be easily destroyed. At this level, it can really be called a humanoid killer. Even if it falls into a heavily armored army, there is absolutely no one who can stop it until its true essence is exhausted. If you really want to escape, the ordinary army can''t stop it. UU Reading The strength of a product is not only that. Gu Yang didn''t even need to look up, he could clearly grasp the situation within a few meters of his body, even if a mosquito flew by from behind, he could immediately sense it. He has a feeling that within a few meters of his body is his own domain, and he can control it at will. Gu Yang closed his palms, and he has calmed down. "That''s not enough." He turned on the system again, and a prompt popped up, [Whether to use the life simulator, use it once, consume 500,000 gold. Half a million! Gu Yang took a deep breath. It''s just outrageous, this is only a rank one, if you reach the supernatural power realm, it won''t be in the millions? If this goes on, he thinks of the realm of heaven and man, and the precious metals in the whole world are probably not enough for him to create. And his current balance is only 600,000, which is only enough for this time. He sighed and said, "Yes." In fact, he has no choice. With his current strength, he is naturally not afraid of Yi Yi. The key is the supernatural power behind Yi Yi. If the other party intervenes, the trouble will be big. [At the age of twenty-two, you are already in the first-rank realm, the first on the Qianlong list, shaking the world. [You bid farewell to Chu Xiyue and others, and took Su Qingzhi, Lily and others to Shendu, joined the inner guard, and you became the deputy commander of the inner guard. [Since then, you have been looking for people in Shendu to learn from each other and continue to hone your sword skills. I often go to ask the swordsman for advice, and the swordsmanship is becoming more and more refined. [Eight years later, a rebellion broke out in Jiangzhou, and you were ordered to go on a crusade...] PS: There are still two hundred monthly passes, brothers, go ahead. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 104： cross this threshold ...A year later, you finally fought against the rebels. You and Su Qingzhi joined forces to kill the bandit leader on the spot and quell the rebellion. [You have made great achievements and were named Marquis of Pingjiang and assumed the post of Commander of Internal Guards. [In another nine years, you received an order to lead four first-rank people to surround and kill Ling Ling, who was number one on the first-rank list. [On the way, you and Su Qingzhi suddenly attacked and killed all four of them. Then rush to meet Ling Ling. [Ling Ling began to attack the supernatural power realm, and when he was about to succeed, the situation suddenly changed, and a supernatural power realm powerhouse arrived. You and Su Qingzhi joined forces to block it. [After a few breaths, Ling Ling officially entered the realm of supernatural powers, repelled the strong man, and then the three of you fled away. [In the same year, the Qin family launched an army to attack Zhou, and the way was like a broken bamboo. When they were about to attack the capital of God, the king of Dinghai, the **** of needles in Dazhou, was on the scene. Start an earth-shattering war with Qin Wu, the ancestor of the Qin family. [Qin Wu and Luo Wang have both entered the realm of heaven and man, and a battle has caused the world to hang upside down. Suddenly, two more heavenly beings joined the fray. [Under the final blow of the four celestial beings, an ancient seal was shaken and a passage to another world was opened. Since then, the Ascension Gate from that cave world has invaded massively. [You and Su Qingzhi and Ling Ling were hiding in a small island in the East China Sea. Ten years later, Su Qingzhi entered the realm of supernatural powers, and the movement attracted the disciples of the Ascension Sect, and you were chased and killed all the way. After a few months, you were finally caught up, and in a big battle, you all died on the spot. Fifty years old. It''s not easy, finally crossed the threshold of forty years old and lived to fifty years old. Gu Yang felt somewhat relieved. However, what the **** is that feather gate? Cave world... What about the martial arts world? This time, the style has changed. Can even the four heavenly beings be unable to stop the Ascension Gate? How strong is this sect? Gu Yang couldn''t infer much useful information from this simulation. Forget it, don''t think about it. Anyway, that was almost twenty years later. [The simulation is over, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of fifty. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of fifty. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of fifty. Without hesitation, Gu Yang chose the second. His simulation this time is to hone the knife technique. Joining the inner guard is also for this purpose. The queen can also ask him to ask a supernatural power realm for advice. God has many 1st grades. With his identity as the deputy commander of the inner guard, he can also find those people to learn from, without worrying about being hacked. Although the secret realm in Tianzhu Mountain is good and safe enough, only he and Su Qingzhi are the only two who work behind closed doors, and the improvement of swordsmanship is limited. [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. The next moment, Gu Yang''s mind filled countless martial arts tricks and fighting experience out of thin air. He was completely immersed in the ocean of martial arts knowledge and entered the realm of forgetting things and me. The harvest this time was far greater than he imagined. Not to mention that when he was in the inner guard, he learned from many first-grade powerhouses. After leaving the inner guard, Ling Ling, the supernatural power realm, was by his side. For twenty-eight years, his swordsmanship has completed transformation and entered a new level. Gu Yang''s retreat lasted for three full days. In the painting boat, no one bothered him. Even when everyone talked, they lowered their voices subconsciously, for fear of disturbing him. ... God, after days of rainy days, it finally cleared up. In the early morning, outside the gate of the Martial Arts Academy, two more imposing young men came. It was Qin Shang, the eldest son of the Qin family more than a month ago, and Gu Yunfei, who took care of the family in the gods. The two of them saw a lot of people standing next to the list, looking like the servants of each family to inquire about news. Gu Yunfei explained, "In the past few months, the list has been changed several times. Some people are very bored, so they send someone to guard here. Once the list changes, they will get the news as soon as possible." Qin Shang suddenly said, "So it is." Gu Yunfei smiled and said, "They are wasting their time. Judging from the frequency of changes in the previous rankings, the rankings are often changed only once in a year or two. There is also a freak. In just a few months, the rankings have been changed three times. already." Speaking of that freak, Qin Shang''s expression became a little complicated. With the body of the second rank, the knife cuts the first rank! A month ago, when the news reached Shendu, it caused a huge stir. When Qin Shang heard this for the first time, his first reaction was disbelief. He himself is the pinnacle of the second rank, and he is also practicing the peerless exercises that have been handed down from the family. He believes that his own strength is close to the peak of the second rank. He knew very well how big the gap was between the second rank and the first rank. Two rank cut one rank! Only the ancestors of his family had such a record. However, what kind of people were his ancestors? At the peak of the supernatural power realm, half a foot steps into the existence of heaven and human realm. Is it comparable to others? After the senior Wu of the Red Chamber returned to the capital, the details of the battle spread. Qin Shang had no choice but to believe it. The Red Mansion has an excellent reputation. Since it was witnessed by Mr. Wu with his own eyes, there would never be a fake. Only then did he realize how ridiculous his previous thoughts were, and he was actually far from the limit of the second-rank. However, he couldn''t figure it out no matter what, how did Gu Yang master a sword technique at the second-rank realm? Recently, the name Gu Yang has been frequently mentioned in front of Qin Shang, and every time, it will make him feel a little uncomfortable. Gu Yunfei noticed that his expression was a little gloomy, and he knew he had lost his words, so he quickly changed the subject, "Brother Qin is leaving the capital so soon, why don''t you stay for a while?" Gu Yunfei naturally knew why Qin Shang hated that Gu Yang so much. Recently, news came out that Chu Xiyue and Gu Yang were swimming in the same boat, just like a couple. As Chu Xiyue''s fianc, it''s no wonder that Qin Shang has no trouble with that Gu Yang. Qin Shang said, "My father is called on something and has to go back." This time, he came to say goodbye to the dean of the Martial Arts Academy. When I came, I was the first to visit here. When I left, I also came to say goodbye. It can be seen that the dean of the martial arts academy holds the position in his heart. The two were chatting when they suddenly heard a commotion. They all looked towards the list subconsciously, and saw a familiar old man limping over. It was the old man in charge of changing the list with a new list under his arm. The two of them had a thought in their hearts, "No way, changed the list again?" Then, I saw the old man walking to the Qianlong list. It''s actually the Dragon List again! Gu Yunfei said subconsciously, "It can''t be him, right?" "It''s impossible." Qin Shang subconsciously responded. When the Qianlong list changes, either someone''s ranking has risen or their realm has risen, or they have died. That person is already number one. As for the improvement of realm, no one thinks about it. How long does it take for him to break through to the second rank? Unless he is dead! Both of them stared at the lame old man, watching him slowly peel off the old list, apply paste, and finally put on the new list. With their eyesight, even if they were separated by more than ten meters, they could clearly see the words on the list and quickly scanned it. "Hey, the ranking hasn''t changedhis" As Gu Yunfei said that, he suddenly took a deep breath. There was no change in the rankings on the list. The only change was that Gu Yang, who was at the top of the list, became a rank one. One product? He turned out to be one grade? Qin Shang stared at the list, the word "first grade" was so dazzling. For a moment, he felt his mind go blank. In the end, it condensed into a question, how is this possible? ... At the very center of the capital of God, the core of the Dazhou regime, the imperial palace. The reason why Shendu is called Shendu is because of the existence of this palace. Since historical records, this is where the palaces of successive dynasties are located, the real center of imperial power. The Promise Hall is one of the main halls of the palace. There is a warm pavilion next to it, called Fengqi Pavilion, which is the place where the queen handles government affairs on a daily basis. A long row of bead curtains isolated the inside and outside. Behind the bead curtain, a graceful and luxurious figure sat on a floppy sheet, unfolded a note in his hand, glanced at it, and kneaded it into powder. After a while, he sighed tiredly, "Yipin..." PS: There are only 100 votes left, I beg. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 105： debt collection Three days later, Gu Yang finally walked out of the room. As soon as she went out, she bumped into Zhixing, the little maid, and she said with a look of surprise, "Brother Gu, you finally got out." Gu Yang was in a very good mood, patted her head and said, "Yeah, do you have anything to eat? My stomach is almost flattened." "I''ll do it right away." Zhixing walked away in a hurry, just took a few steps, stopped again, and turned around and said, "Brother Gu, Miss has been worried about you these days." Gu Yang Wan Er smiled, thinking that in so many simulations, Su Qingzhi followed him without any regrets and died together. This kind of friendship is really rare. At first, his impression of this eldest lady was really bad, and in a simulation, he died under her sword. However, after so many things and so many simulations later, she never gave up. In Gu Yang''s heart, she has been regarded as a partner. He thought to himself, "It''s time to help her with cause and effect." He walked out of the cabin and saw Chu Xiyue and Wu Xingyun head on. "Congratulations Brother Gu!" Chu Xiyue and Wu Xingyun both clasped their fists and congratulated him solemnly. Breaking through to the realm of the first rank is regarded as entering the top ranks of the world. In today''s era when supernatural powerhouses are rarely born, Yipin is the top powerhouse in the world, enough to dominate the world. For any power, to have one more rank is a good thing worth celebrating. Generally speaking, a large banquet is held to announce to the world. He saluted and smiled, "I''m just one step ahead of you and, I believe, you''ll catch up soon." Gu Yang''s exit was a happy event. Zhixing and Zhang Xiaohai quickly came out to a banquet and set up a table on the deck. Everyone on the boat came out and sat around to celebrate Gu Yang''s becoming a Rank 1 powerhouse. Gu Yang swept over everyone, Chu Xiyue, Wu Xingyun, Xu Ruomei, Su Qingzhi, Lily, and Han Mengling. Except for Han Mengling, everyone present here is his partner. During the simulation, there were grievances and grievances. Zhixing and Zhang Xiaohai were in charge of pouring wine. Unfortunately, Ling Ling is not here. It''s a small regret. Gu Yang raised the glass and toasted with the people present. Today''s atmosphere is quite harmonious. In fact, there was no harmony among the women present, especially Chu Xiyue, Xu Ruomei, and Su Qingzhi, the three women on the Beauty List, who were vaguely **** for tat with each other. Gu Yang was worried for a while that the three of them would fight while he was away. Fortunately, they still gave him face, and this did not happen. For more than a month, everything has been fine. Now, being able to sit at the same table and have a drink together is already an improvement. Gu Yang didn''t expect them to get rid of prejudice and become close friends. His previous life experience told him that he should never get involved in matters between women. After drinking for three tours, Gu Yang said, "Next, I plan to divert to Jiangzhou. It''s time to go to the Liu family to settle the account." Su Qingzhi was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at him, her eyes gradually turning red. All the way, they all went in the opposite direction of Jiangzhou. If you want to go to Jiangzhou, you have to go back. Chu Xiyue and Wu Xingyun naturally have no objection. ... Jiangzhou, Berkshire, Phoenix. In a restaurant, Yang Deli was drinking with a few people, and he was so excited when he suddenly heard the name of Gu Yang mentioned at the table. In the past two months, the name Gu Yang has been mentioned the most among the teahouses and taverns. Whether its a 3rd rank defeating three 2nd rank, or a 2nd rank slashing a 1st rank, or a breakthrough from 3rd rank to 1st rank in just two months Everything is legendary. However, everyone subconsciously ignored one of them, that is, the battle of Gu Yangdao defeating Liu Zhe. Phoenix City is the Liu family''s territory, and Liu Zhe is the front of the Liu family, at least on the bright side, no one dares to mention this. Suddenly, one of the same table coaxed, "Old Yang, didn''t you say last time, do you know Gu Yang? Is it true?" Yang Deli was also drunk, and said loudly, "I really know a warrior named Gu Yang. He is still my old Yang''s savior." This time, it attracted the attention of the entire tavern. Some people questioned, "Really or not?" Seeing so many people paying attention to him, Yang Deli felt even more proud, and said, "That''s still fake? At that time, Lao Gao, Lao Zhang and the others went into Lianshan to collect mountain goods, and in a place called Liujia Village, we found a Our young hunters as guides..." "...On the way to Wangjiagou, guess what?" "I actually met the third master of Shanfeng''s gang, the life-threatening ghost. At that time, we all thought that this time we would definitely die, but the hunter suddenly shot, the famous murderous ghost, not his enemy..." Yang Deli was spitting out when he was talking, when suddenly, there was a commotion at the entrance of the tavern. "Get out of the way, get out of the way" Two thugs and the like rudely pushed the people in the tavern aside to make way. Then, a son of an aristocratic family walked in and went straight to Yang Deli, staring at him with gloomy eyes, "You said , do you know Gu Yang?" The entire tavern was already so quiet that a needle was falling. Everyone recognized the son of this noble family, the sixth son of the Liu family, who was the most domineering. Yang Deli was so frightened that his sense of drinking disappeared immediately. Hearing the sixth son''s question, his face turned pale, and he stammered, "Six... son, you... listen to me, the one I know. Gu Yang, not that Gu Yang, they... they are not... the same person..." At this time, he regretted to the extreme, and he shouldn''t tell the story of knowing Gu Yang in order to be in the limelight. Gu Yang defeated Liu Zhe, which is undoubtedly a great shame for the Liu family. The dignified and proud person was actually defeated by the people on the Qianlong list. The Liu family can''t deal with that Gu Yang, isn''t it easy to clean up? He just hit the muzzle of the gun. Yang Deli was terrified in his heart, and in the end, he couldn''t say anything. Liu Wei reached out and patted his cheek, and said with a grim expression, "Do you know that this son hates hearing this name the most, yet you still mention it over and over again, you are so bold. what." Suddenly, a voice came from outside, "What''s wrong with the name Gu Yang?" Liu Wei was furious and turned his head to look, "Who? Dare to take care of this son''s business?" In the tavern, everyone he saw with his eyes shrank back, for fear of being misunderstood that the sentence was said by them. Soon, the people at the door of the tavern dispersed, revealing a man standing outside the door, who looked like a foreigner. When Yang Deli saw the people outside, he was surprised and happy. The person outside the door was the same Gu Yang who saved him and a few businessmen from the murderer''s knife a few months ago. He was delighted to be able to reunite with his savior. Surprisingly, the savior didn''t know how high the sky was, and even the sixth son of the Liu family dared to collide. Yang Deli has never linked this savior to Gu Yang on the Qianlong list. The first place on the Qianlong list is too far away from his world. No matter how rich his imagination is, it is impossible for him to have such an association. ... Liu Wei ranked sixth in the Liu family, and his grandfather was Liu Cheng who died in the hands of Su Qingzhi. As soon as Liu Cheng died, he lost a big backer. Since then, his life has not been easy and his mood is gloomy. Outside the tavern just now, I heard someone inside bragging about knowing Gu Yang, and for a while, an evil fire rose in my heart. If it wasn''t for Gu Yang, his grandfather would not have died, and if his grandfather had not died, he would not have been reduced to the place he is today. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. Therefore, Liu Wei broke into the tavern, ready to take a good sip of the bad anger in his heart. Now, hearing that someone dares to meddle in his own business is like adding fuel to the fire. The man outside the door smiled, showing eight teeth and said, "My name is Gu Yang." "It''s not good to call it, but I have to call it Gu Yang!" When Liu Wei heard this name, his heart was boiling with killing intent, as if the person in front of him was the great enemy of their Liu family, "Then go to death!" He snarled and drew his sword. Suddenly, I saw a man named Gu Yang outside the door pointing out. when! Liu Wei only felt a huge force coming, the tiger''s mouth was in severe pain, and the long sword in his hand almost fell out of his hand. With a bang, the sword in his hand was broken and half fell to the ground. His whole figure is like a fool, staring at the man outside, his expression is terrified, like seeing a ghost. ... When the people in the tavern saw this scene, they were all dumbfounded, as if in a dream. Phoenix City is a small place, and there are no very powerful characters. Liu Wei, a rank six, is already a master. They have only heard of the matter of breaking a sharp sword with a finger in the air, seven or eight meters away. The most shocking was Yang Deli. Just now, he was still worried about his savior, but in a blink of an eye, Gu Yang revealed a skill that only existed in legends. I saw Gu Yang walking towards him with a smile, "Old Yang, long time no see." The smile on his face was the same as before, very friendly. Yang Deli was too excited to speak, "Gu... Young Master Gu..." Gu Yang took out an IOU and said, "I''m here to collect money. Please settle this money." "what?" PS: Ive reached the sixth position. If I look at it again, its less than 200 votes away from the fifth. Otherwise, another 200 votes? Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 106： old gangster slippery Berkshire City, Liu''s house. In an academy, two old men sat opposite each other, looking in the direction of the back mountain, with a worried expression on their faces. "Since Zhe''er lost to that person, he has locked himself in the back mountain. It''s been two months, nothing will happen, right?" These two old men are the two most important figures in the Liu family today, Liu Hai and Liu Yang, and the Liu Cheng who was killed by Su Qingzhi. The one who spoke was Liu Yang, the second child, and Liu Zhe was his grandson. Two months ago, Liu Zhe returned to Liu''s house alone, without saying a word, he hid in the back mountain to retreat. A few days later, they learned that Liu Zhe was defeated by others, and even their third brother was also there. That''s all there is to it. A month ago, they heard a rumor that Gu Yang, who was number one on the Qianlong Ranking, killed a 1st rank on the spot in Zhongzhou City. This news made them terrified, and they only felt chills to the bones. The Liu family has provoked such a great enemy! And all of this is related to the misfortune of the Su family. It is said that beauty is a disaster, and the two brothers can truly understand the true meaning of this sentence. The two of them regretted more than once in their hearts. They should have killed her on the spot. Their greed for a while has left such a big scourge. However, it is too late to regret. Liu Hai was calmer and comforted, "Second brother, don''t worry, has Zheer ever let us down?" Liu Yang stopped talking, but there was still some worry in his eyes. Since Liu Zhe was recruited by the Sword Saint of the East China Sea and entered the Tianjiao list, he has become the greatest hope for the rise of the Liu family. If he was devastated by this. It would be disastrous for the Liu family. "Not good!" Suddenly, a panicked voice came from outside. Liu Hai heard that it was his son''s voice, frowned, and scolded, "What is the etiquette of yelling?" At this time, the door was knocked open, and a middle-aged man came in. He said with a look of horror, "Dad, someone knocked on the door, and the third brother was hacked to death..." "what?" Liu Hai and Liu Yang''s expressions changed. The third child is the only person in the second generation of the Liu family who has reached the third-grade realm, and his strength is only slightly inferior to them, and he was actually killed by a knife. The person here is at least the second grade! Such a ruthless attack must be the enemy of the Liu family. Liu Hai and Liu Yang looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. They thought of a name at the same time. Liu Hai is also a person who has experienced strong winds and waves, grabbed his son''s shoulders, and shouted, "Go to the back mountain immediately, inform Zheer, leave immediately, go back to the East China Sea, and never come back until you reach the supernatural power state." "what?" The middle-aged man was frightened when he saw his father so stern. "What are you still doing, hurry up. Whether our Liu family can survive this difficulty is up to you." "oh oh." The middle-aged man just woke up like a dream and rushed out. Liu Hai took a deep breath and said, "Let''s go, let''s meet the top one on the Qianlong list for a while." He knew very well in his heart that it was the moment of life and death for the Liu family. However, as long as Liu Zhe is still there, the other party will have some scruples. Taking ten thousand steps back, today even if the Liu family all died here, Liu Zhe must be kept. If he is alive, the Liu family will not become extinct. ... Gu Yang went to Phoenix City yesterday, just on a whim. He thought of the few businessmen who took him out of Liujia Village that day. They still owe him money. Although the amount is small, it is money. Just happened to meet Lao Yang, rescued him, and recovered the arrears, a total of sixty-five taels. Then, with the Liu family child, he copied the Liu family and the business, and got more than 30,000 taels. This amount of money is not enough to use a fraction of the simulation. Today, Gu Yang went straight to Bajun City, which is the base camp of the Liu family. He brought Chu Xiyue and Su Qingzhi with him, so as not to bring too many people, it would appear that he was bullying the Liu family. One is a witness, and the other is a sufferer. When Gu Yang arrived at the gate of Liu Mansion, he just explained his intention to the gatekeeper, "I''m here to ask for a debt." A sneer came from the side, "It''s really boring to dare to go to Liu''s house to be wild." Gu Yang saw that they were two middle-aged people who were returning from the outside. Looking at the luxurious clothes, he knew that they were important figures in the Liu family. He was about to speak when he heard the other person say coldly, "Break the leg and throw it out." Then, two ferocious thugs walked towards him. To blame, only Chu Xiyue and Su Qingzhi were wearing veils. Their appearance was too conspicuous, and they didn''t like being watched. Once you enter the city, cover your face with a veil. Otherwise, the Liu family should be able to speak well. Before the two thugs approached, suddenly their bodies stiffened and they fell to the ground. It was only then that the middle-aged man realized that something was wrong, he realized that he had seen the wrong way, and suddenly there was a cold in his throat, and a knife was placed across his neck. The man, standing in front of him, said dissatisfiedly, "Why can''t you just listen to me?" For a time, fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and there was shock and fear in his eyes. He is also a third-rank cultivation base. From childhood to adulthood, he has rarely met an opponent. Except for that nephew, he has never accepted it. At this time, he realized that he had encountered an extremely terrifying powerhouse. He didn''t even see the shadow of the other party, and when the knife was placed on his neck, he couldn''t make any response. He trembled, "Pre... Senior... Forgive me..." At this moment, a bone-chilling voice came into his ears, "Kill him." laugh-- The next second, he felt a chill in his throat, and when he heard the sound of blood spurting out of his blood vessels, a blood mist covered his eyes. Covering his neck with one hand, he turned his head to look in the direction from which the voice came, and saw a woman wearing a veil, with deep hatred in those eyes. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. It''s you-- He recognized the eyes, opened his mouth, and wanted to speak, but there was only a ho-ho sound in his throat, and blood was constantly coughing up. I knew earlier... I knew earlier... ... His eyes widened in anger, and he was dead. ... This scene shocked everyone present in the Liu family. Gu Yang said, "Call out the person in charge of the Liu family." The rest of the middle-aged man ran away. As for the thugs and family members, they all stood far away and did not dare to approach. Even the third master was killed with one knife. Where are they opponents? After a while, two old men came out. As soon as he came up, the old man in the lead bowed and said, "Old Liu Hai, who is the head of the Liu family, has seen Young Master Gu." When Su Qingzhi on the side saw the two, the hatred in his eyes became even stronger. These two old thieves were the culprits of the Su family''s annihilation. The rest of the Liu family are just their two minions. She could not wait to rush up immediately and slash the two of them with a thousand swords. But the last trace of reason in her brain made her restrain herself. Su Qingzhi knew that Gu Yang might not be able to provoke a supernatural power now. If these two old thieves are killed now, Gu Yang and Liu Zhe will have a great feud that will never end. If Liu Zhe''s master comes forward for his disciple, he will be in danger. It is not too late to avenge this great revenge in the future. To be able to kill a third master of the Liu family can be regarded as recovering a little interest. Today, Gu Yang is here to take out a sigh of anger for her, and everything is up to him. ... Chu Xiyue on the side was quite surprised to see that Su Qingzhi was able to restrain the hatred in her heart. She could naturally see that this woman had a very special relationship with Gu Yang. Thanks to the special physique of ice muscle and jade bone, to a certain extent, this woman is Gu Yang''s Taoist companion. However, the cultivation bases of the two are very different. It is not so much that Gu Yang used her to practice, it is better to say that he is helping her practice. "In this world, it is not only the ice muscles and jade bones that can double-cultivate with "Feng Wu Jiu Tian"!" Chu Xiyue thought with some regret. If it weren''t for the marriage contract with the Qin family... Thinking of this she shook her head, not daring to think about it any longer. ... Gu Yang didn''t know the thoughts of the two women behind him, and when he saw the Liu family''s patriarch coming out, he said, "Two months ago, I had a duel with Liu Zhe of your house and made a bet, if I win, all the Liu family''s property will be lost. to me." As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Liu family was in an uproar. Only Liu Hai and Liu Yang remained calm, as they had seen strong winds and waves. Gu Yang continued, "This girl Chu is behind me, but if there are not enough witnesses, I can also call Wu Xingyun. He was also present that day." "No need." Liu Hai bent his waist even lower, and said in a hoarse voice, "My Liu family, willing to admit defeat, I will call the Liu family''s children immediately, and within two days, leave Berkshire and never take any family property." Suddenly, there was silence all around. Gu Yang was surprised when he saw that he actually agreed. This old ghost actually has the determination of a strong man to break his wrist. Originally, he thought that the Liu family would definitely refuse. Once the Liu family dared to resist, they would all be killed, and Liu Zhe had nothing to say. Now, the Liu family agreed so quickly, and he couldn''t find a chance to attack. In the end, Gu Yang was still a little afraid of the Lan Shu next to Liu Zhe. He has just entered the first rank, his skills are still shallow, and he is not completely sure about that woman. Just then, a loud roar came from the backyard. "Gu - Yang!" A voice exploded in the air, full of fighting spirit, it was Liu Zhe! Hearing that voice, Liu Hai and Liu Yang''s expressions changed drastically. PS: Continue to ask for a monthly pass, it is only a few dozen votes away from the fifth. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 107： How dare you! At the top of the back mountain, Liu Zheku was sitting on a stone, holding the sword bestowed by the master in his hand, staring straight ahead, thinking about it. He has been in this position for a long time. Since he was defeated by Gu Yang''s sword that day, he returned to Liu''s house, and it was like this. He kept thinking about how to break Gu Yang''s knife. In his mind, he recalled every detail of the fight that day over and over again. Boom! He seemed to have returned to the East China Sea, somewhere on an island, there was a huge wave in front of him, and the teacher''s teaching sounded again in his ears. In an instant, the force of Gu Yang''s knife overlapped with the monstrous wave in front of him. Clang! In the past two months, Liu Zhe drew his sword out of the sheath for the first time, and the long sword in his hand pierced through the waves, and also broke through Gu Yang''s knife! He opened his eyes and let out a long howl in the sky to express his happiness. He finally cracked Gu Yang''s knife! It also made the swordsmanship of "breaking a thousand waves with one sword" to a higher level, reaching the second level. When Liu Zhe opened his eyes and saw a man slumped on the ground with a terrified expression, it was the fifth uncle. He slowly retracted the sword and asked, "What''s the matter?" The man hurriedly said, "Someone is coming to the door, Dad asked me to inform you, leave the Liu family immediately, and go back to the East China Sea." How smart is Liu Zhe, he knew as soon as he heard it that Gu Yang must have come to the door. "Hahaha" He let out a burst of laughter, "I was worrying about where to find him, but he came to the door by himself." "Gu - Yang!" Liu Zhe''s heart ignited a raging fighting spirit, and this angry shout was a signal to challenge the opponent. With a swish, the others have disappeared. When the middle-aged man saw that he was actually heading towards the Liu residence, his face changed drastically, not good! However, Liu Zhe''s speed is so fast, he can''t catch up at all. His face changed, and finally, he ran in the opposite direction of Liu Mansion. ... In Liu Mansion, many people heard that someone came to make trouble, and they were filled with righteous indignation and rushed to the gate one after another. Then, seeing the third master''s body lying on the ground, everyone was angry this time. How dare you come to Liu''s house to commit murder! After so many years, the Liu family has always been the only one who killed people. Where has anyone been killed before? Until the person outside the door said that when the bet was with Liu Zhe and the bet was all the Liu family''s property, the Liu family was silent. They finally knew who the person in front of them was. Gu Yang, who is number one on the Qianlong list, is a Rank 1 powerhouse! This is a Rank 1 powerhouse, and even the Liu family''s proud Qilinzi was defeated by the opponent. However, what he wanted turned out to be all the Liu family''s property. Really, deceiving too much! "My Liu family, willing to admit defeat, I will call the Liu family''s children immediately, and within two days, leave Berkshire, and never take any family property." When they heard the words of the head of the house, they could hardly believe their ears. The Liu family''s century-old foundation is handed over like this? Everyone was angry, aggrieved, and unwilling, but because of the majesty of the family owner and the prestige of the enemy, they did not dare to raise objections. At this moment, on the back of the mountain, a roar sounded like a thunderous explosion. "Gu - Yang!" It''s Liu Zhe! He finally got out. Over the Liu family, there was a burst of cheers. They finally meet the savior. Only Liu Hai and Liu Yang, their faces changed drastically, and they screamed badly. Just as they were about to remind them, a huge sense of oppression suddenly came, and they were so pressed that they couldn''t move, and they couldn''t even speak. They saw a smug smile on the corner of Gu Yang''s mouth on the opposite side. The two old men, who were used to seeing strong winds and waves, also felt fear in their hearts at this time, and their hands and feet were cold. During Liu Zhe''s retreat, they strictly forbid others to disturb him. Until now, he didn''t know that Gu Yang had broken through to the first rank. Once he shot at Gu Yang, the consequences would be unimaginable. Seeing Liu Zhe''s figure appearing, Liu Yang''s face suddenly flushed, and he broke through the imprison of the invisible qi, and shouted with all his strength, "Zhe''er, run away..." whoosh- How could Liu Zhe listen to other people''s words? At this time, except for Gu Yang, the others were not in his eyes. Being defeated by Gu Yang''s sword is the greatest shame in his life, and only the blood of this person can wash it away! Liu Zheren was in the air, with a sword in his hand, and his momentum was like a big sun in the sky. His tongue burst into thunder, "Take my sword!" In an instant, the monstrous sword force poured out towards Gu Yang, causing the sun and the moon to change color. The people of the Liu family below had never seen such a swordsmanship before, and they only saw their hearts shaking, and they were fascinated. ... Gu Yang raised his head and looked at Liu Zhe in the air with some admiration in his eyes. Compared to two months ago, Liu Zhe''s swordsmanship was still the same, but there was a change in his life. Even before he understood the swallowing style, he might not be able to break the sword in front of him. As expected of a peerless genius, in two months, his swordsmanship has been improved to a higher level. In order to show his respect, Gu Yang decided to use the strongest sword technique, the eighth style of the "Nine Forms of Destroying Gods" that he had just practiced. He was on the handle of the knife. Suddenly, everyone present felt that the original color was lost between heaven and earth, leaving only black and white. The cheers are gone. A look of confusion flashed across everyone''s faces. Even Liu Hai and Liu Yang, the two third-rankers, the fear and despair in their hearts seemed to dissipate with the wind, and everything they insisted on for decades seemed to be irrelevant. Both of them realized that something was wrong with them, but they couldn''t control them at all. Soon, their hearts became a pool of stagnant water, calm. It seems that everything in the world can''t make a ripple in my heart. Liu Zhe, who was in the middle of the sky, the raging fighting spirit in his heart, like in the cold wind, continued to subside. Correspondingly, his mighty sword is also shrinking and weakening. There was a strong unease in his heart, and he wanted to mobilize the fighting spirit in his heart, but in the blink of an eye, it disappeared. Suddenly, Liu Zhe thought in confusion, "Where am I? What am I doing?" "stop!" At this moment, a loud shout sounded. It''s the second sister! Liu Zhe recognized the voice, and the next moment, he felt a pain in his chest, and when he looked down, a knife had been stabbed into his chest. Under the strong threat of death, he finally broke free from the influence of that invisible force and regained his perception and vision. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! Its so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] Then, he felt pain, deep pain deep into the bone marrow. "what--" As soon as he grasped the knife, the corners of his mouth continued to overflow with blood, staring at Gu Yang in front of him, and asked word by word, "What kind of sword technique is this?" Gu Yang said, "Heartless style!" The eighth form of "Nine Forms of Extinguishing God" is the heartless style. It took him twenty-eight years to comprehend it in the last simulation This knife can forcibly cut off other people''s emotions and desires in a short period of time, making people feel like water, and even a trace of fighting spirit. It is impossible to give birth, and even to death, it is impossible to perceive the arrival of danger. This type of knife technique is really terrifying to the extreme. "It''s a good one... absolutely... love... style..." Liu Zhe squeezed these words out of his teeth, and his eyes flashed with unwillingness and resentment... Soon his eyes lost their lustre, A darling of the heavens just died. ... "Do not--" Liu Hai, who was below, also came back to his senses, seeing Liu Zhe being stabbed through his heart, let out a desperate roar, spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and passed out. It''s all over. When the Liu family''s hope for the rise of the Liu family died, his half-life struggles, plans and calculations were all in vain. He couldn''t take such a blow and fainted on the spot. ... "How dare you!" A figure appeared beside Liu Zhe, and seeing that he had become a corpse, he exuded a terrifying aura under his rage. The person who came was Liu Zhe''s second senior sister Lan Shu. When she noticed something was wrong, she rushed over immediately, but it was still a step too late. She stared at the man opposite her, and said coldly, "Are you really not afraid of death?" Gu Yang felt a terrifying murderous intent locked him in, but his face didn''t change at all. He spread his hands and said, "You also saw that he shot me first, and I was forced to defend myself." PS: For the second update, ask for a monthly pass. Well, fifth, or try to catch up to fourth? There are still 2,200 votes left...Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 108： Still too kind 1 The aura on Lan Shu''s body was extremely terrifying, and Chu Xiyue and Su Qingzhi behind Gu Yang were also affected, and they were all heartbroken. Just when they thought that the terrifying woman in front of them was about to take action, the momentum on her body suddenly faded and she became calm. She said, "I''m curious, where did you get the confidence? You should know that your half-toned "Nine Styles of Destroying Gods" can''t help me." In her tone, she didn''t pay any attention to Gu Yang''s unfeeling move just now. To a certain extent, Gu Yang''s "Nine Forms of Destroying Gods" is indeed not authentic, after all, he did not practice "Tianyuan Slaying Gods Art". However, not every Yipin is qualified to say such a thing. Gu Yang could feel that this Lan Shu''s cultivation was far above his own. If you really want to fight, you will be at a loss. However, since she did not do it on the spot, there is a high probability that she will not do it. To be honest, during his trip, he never thought that he could kill Liu Zhe. No way, Liu Zhe''s posture was too good just now, and his conditioned reflex shot. Gu Yang smiled slightly, "Guess what." "Forget it, what does this have to do with me." Lan Shu returned to her previous lazy attitude and said, "Anyway, someone will ask you to settle accounts, you can do it yourself." "and many more." Seeing that she was leaving, Gu Yang stopped her, "The girl borrowed my knife last time, and it should be returned now." When Lan Shu heard the words, she touched the Fengyu knife in her hand with some reluctance in her eyes. In the end, she flicked her hand, threw the knife, and then floated away. He didn''t even look at the people from the Liu family who were present. Gu Yang took the Feng Yu knife in one hand and found it back, feeling very good. This knife is worth two hundred thousand. He really guessed right, this woman did not take Liu Zhe too seriously, and she was extremely cautious and would not take action easily. The last time he faced her, Gu Yang discovered this. At that time, he was only the second rank, and Lan Shu didn''t even shoot at him. Talking about the strength of a strong man is pure nonsense. So far, none of the warriors he has encountered has the so-called strong bearing. Gu Yang is more willing to believe that she is because of scruples. At that time, the only one who could make her scruples was the first-rank person next to Chu Xiyue. Therefore, he deliberately pulled Chu Xiyue this time, not only for her to be a notary. Sure enough, he was right. After Liu Zhe died, Lan Shu didn''t take any action, and even returned the Feng Yu knife. Next, Gu Yang looked at the Liu family present, thinking about how to deal with these people. At this time, Liu Haiyou woke up, saw Liu Zhe''s body, and his eyes were full of grief, he forced himself to kneel in front of Gu Yang, "Master Gu, I would like to give all my property, I just ask you to spare the Liu family. other people." "Miss Su, destroying the Su family is the order of the three of us brothers. It is my third brother who does it, and it has nothing to do with others. If you want revenge, just kill me." After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes and slaughtered his neck. Su Qingzhi clenched the sword handle in her hand, her chest rising and falling sharply. In the past few months, she has been thinking about this day all the time, and she can kill the enemy with her hands. Now, the day has finally come. At this moment, a gentle voice sounded in her ear, "If you want them to die, let them all be buried with the Su family." As soon as these words came out, the faces of the Liu family members present changed greatly. With a strong temper, he said angrily, "If you want to kill, you will kill, who is afraid of" boom! Before he finished speaking, there was already a blood hole on his forehead, and red and white liquid flowed out. swoosh swish... Almost at the same time, several figures fled everywhere. chi chi chi... There were several sounds of breaking through the air, and those figures fell from the air at the same time, blood splashed from their bodies, fell to the ground, and never got up again. This time, all the Liu family members were terrified and dared not move again. During the whole process, Gu Yang didn''t turn his head, he still looked at Su Qingzhi, and from the depths of her eyes, he saw a hint of hesitation and intolerance. He understood and said to Liu Hai and Liu Yang, "You, and you, write down the people who participated in the Su family''s annihilation that day. As long as there is a name that doesn''t match, they will all die." Gu Yang casually pointed at a servant and asked him to get a pen and paper. After taking the pen and paper, Liu Hai and Liu Yang lay on the ground with a blank expression and wrote the list. The atmosphere at the scene seemed to be stagnant. Every time the two old men wrote a name, it meant the loss of a life. "I fought with you!" Finally, someone couldn''t take it anymore and rushed towards Gu Yang like crazy. As soon as he took two steps, a blood hole appeared on his forehead. At this time, on the seemingly empty street, there were actually a lot of people hidden, all of them came to check the situation. Seeing this situation, they knew that the Liu family was over this time, and they were all excited. Over the years, the Liu family has offended too many people, and everyone just dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak up. Seeing that the Liu family was unlucky now, it is simply heartwarming. After Liu Hai and Liu Yang finished writing the list, Gu Yang found the housekeeper of Liu Mansion and asked him to identify the people on the list. As long as they were still present, they would kill them one by one. A moment later, nearly a quarter of the Liu family members present became corpses. After killing the people who should be killed, Gu Yang said to Liu Hai, "Tell me where your Liu family hides the silver, and I will let these people go." There was finally a glimmer of light in Liu Hai''s empty eyes, and he said in a hoarse voice, "Okay." He whispered a few locations. Gu Yang didn''t rush to confirm the truth, he turned to look at Su Qingsu, "I''ll leave it to you." Su Qingzhi pulled out the sword, stepped forward, one sword at a time, and personally avenged the blood for his parents and the entire family. Gu Yang''s words mattered, and he let the rest of the Liu family leave. Then walked into the Liu family, first went to the places Liu Hai said, and took out all the Tibetan silver from the Liu family''s past dynasties. The three locations are all deeply dug cellars, each of which contains a large amount of gold and silver. One of Liu''s residences, and the other two are also in the other courtyards and villas of the Liu family. Gu Yang recharged all these coins and gained a total of 2.3 million taels, which was regarded as a windfall. After that, he brought in all the money from the Liu family''s commercial banks in Berkshire City, and received more than 200,000 taels. In the end, the rest are those shops and land deeds that are difficult to sell. He didn''t have time to deal with it, so he took it with him. The next day, Gu Yang and the others left Berkshire and headed for their next destination. "Brother Gu is still too kind." After Wu Xingyun heard about Gu Yang''s trip to Liu''s family, he let out such a sigh. Gu Yang just smiled and did not speak. After all, he grew up on Earth, and up to now, there is no way to treat human life like a must-have like a martial artist in this world. Chu Xiyue next to her changed the subject and turned to Martial Dao. At this time, dozens of miles away from Berkshire City, a group of people were running for their lives. There were women and children, and the leaders were several men, all of whom were rank five or six. It was the Liu family. They escaped by luck, and after leaving Berkshire City, UU Reading ran away, for fear that Gu Yang would go back on his word and come to hunt them down. That night, everyone was terrified. At this point, they finally stopped to rest, thinking of the current situation, everyone''s mood was extremely depressed. Before yesterday, their Liu family was still famous and famous. Live a life of fine clothes and jade food. Overnight, the Liu family was over. Liu Zhe died, and so did the patriarchs Liu Hai and Liu Yang. They panic like lost dogs. Suddenly, the head of the person looked resentful and said through gritted teeth, "If you don''t avenge this revenge, you will never be a human being!" At this moment, a gloomy voice sounded, "You can''t save your life, do you still want revenge?" The surprise of everyone in the Liu family was no trivial matter, and the man in the lead almost jumped up, "Who?" I saw a group of masked people jumping out of the woods next to them and surrounded them. Everyone in the Liu family said in horror, "What do you want to do?" "kill!" The masked man didn''t talk nonsense with them at all, he rushed up and killed anyone he saw. Among them, the most powerful Liu family recognized the martial arts used by the masked man, and his face was angry and unwilling, "Chu family - why -" [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! Its so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] The masked man at the head chopped off his head with a sword, confirming that the Liu family was no longer alive, returned the sword to the sheath, and said, "You can kill the young lady." Afterwards, these masked people disappeared without a trace, leaving only the corpses on the ground. PS: Roll around and ask for a monthly pass. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 109： I am afraid In a city in Berkshire. A yard that originally belonged to the Liu family''s name was already empty, and there were still some bloodstains on the ground, but no body was found. Gu Yang felt a little strange, and was too lazy to think about what happened here, so he decided to spend the night here today. In fact, there are still many members of the Liu family scattered in various cities in Berkshire. It is unrealistic to kill them all, and he does not want to waste time and energy on it. It''s better to go to Jingzhou quickly and take over Qian Xiyun''s firm. If Qian Xiyun didn''t hold on in Zhongzhou and hung up, the three million taels would be lost. After dark. In a small courtyard, Chu Xiyue dressed in a light shirt was sitting in front of the bronze mirror, combing her long hair, while looking at herself in the mirror, wondering what she was thinking. "You should go back." Suddenly, the voice of her aunt Chu Yinxing came. Chu Xiyue did not respond, and was still combing her hair. "Your mother already knew that you used the family''s staff to hunt down the Liu family." Chu Xiyue paused for a moment, and said slowly, "I am the future owner of the family. If I kill a few scumbags, do I still need to ask my mother?" Chu Yinxing said quietly, "Who are you sending people to hunt down the Liu family''s remnants?" "Wu Xingyun has been with you for more than a year, and you have never done such a thing for him." "Xiyue, don''t forget your engagement with the Qin family." Chu Xiyue said stubbornly, "I don''t want to marry, so what?" Chu Yinxing sighed silently, "The ancestor has already made the decision and agreed to this marriage." Chu Xiyue''s face turned pale. "You should know the temper of the ancestor, if she knew that you refused to marry into the Qin family for a man..." Chu Yinxing said this, and her voice stopped abruptly. Tuk Tuk- "Miss Chu." Gu Yang''s voice came from outside. Chu Xiyue put down the comb in her hand, put on a coat, and went outside to open the door. Gu Yang stood outside the door, holding two wine bottles in his hand, and issued an invitation, "Have a drink?" "it is good." ... The two went to the courtyard outside and sat at a stone table. Gu Yang felt that today''s Chu Xiyue was very different from usual. She no longer had the usual arrogance and sharpness, and looked extra weak. He could roughly guess what was going on. Her troubles were nothing more than the marriage with the Qin family. From the results of several simulations, she was ultimately unable to resist the family''s arrangement. This is embarrassing. Originally, Gu Yang came to her to inquire about King Jinghai. Now people are in a bad mood, and it is not easy to speak. After the two touched glasses, they drank some wine. Gu Yang didn''t know how to start. Chu Xiyue spoke first, "Do you know the origin of the Qin family?" Gu Yang shook his head. "Five hundred years ago, the Great Qin Dynasty collapsed, and all the heroes competed for the deer. In the end, the Taizu of the Zhao family took advantage of the situation and won the world. After the Qin was destroyed, a prince was born, and in just a few dozen years, with an invincible posture, he stepped forward. Entering the realm of supernatural powers. Even Da Zhou Taizu''s many supernatural power realms can''t help him." "Unfortunately, the general trend of the Zhao family has been achieved. This number of people sneaked into the capital of God, but failed to assassinate them. They changed their name to Qin Wu and founded the Qin family with the surname of the Great Qin Dynasty." "At that time, one of my Chu family''s supernatural powers was a general under the command of the Great Zhou Taizu. He died under the sword of Qin Wu. After the ancestor left the customs, he wanted revenge, but he was defeated and returned, and even the most precious moon sword was taken away." [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. Hearing this, Gu Yang couldn''t help but sigh, "A fierce man." It turned out that the grievances between the Qin family and the Chu family came from this. Chu Xiyue continued, "I swore since I was a child that in the future I will step on the Qin family, take back the Mingyue Sword, and wash away the shame of the family..." Having said that, she took a sip of wine and felt extremely distressed in her heart. Gu Yang couldn''t help but sigh. Judging from the results, the Chu family finally agreed to this marriage, and it can be said that they don''t even want to face. Once Chu Xiyue really gets married, the Chu family will inevitably become the laughing stock of the world. From this, it can also be seen that the bright moon knife must be very important to the Chu family. Gu Yang didn''t know what to say to comfort him. It''s not easy for him to talk about this kind of thing as an outsider. After half an hour. Chu Xiyue drank the pot of wine, got up and said goodbye, "Little sister lost her temper after drinking, which made Brother Gu laugh." "It''s okay." "Tomorrow, I will be leaving. Here, I will say goodbye to Brother Gu first, cherish it." After speaking, she floated away. Gu Yang was stunned when he saw her leaving back. Should not be ah. "There must be something wrong." When Gu Yang returned to his small courtyard, he knew that he must have caused the butterfly effect after he got rid of the Liu family. According to the previous simulations, Chu Xiyue would follow her to Jingzhou and leave after almost a year. However, this time, the butterfly wings actually fanned to Chu Xiyue, which was something he never expected. How could Chu Xiyue be affected by killing the Liu family? Between them, the eight-pole relationship can''t be fought. However, Gu Yang knew very well that every time he made a fortune, he would cause trouble. This time, it is estimated that it is no exception. He just turned on the system when he heard footsteps outside. It is Su Qingzhi. With a creak, the door was pushed open from the outside. Su Qingzhi was holding a copper basin, and white steam came out of the basin. She went straight to the bed, put the copper basin on the ground, squatted down, and helped Gu Yang take off his boots. Gu Yang said, "You don''t have to, you are no longer my maid." Su Qingzhi didn''t speak, took off his other boot, and used action instead of answering. Then she put his feet in the basin, took out the towel, and rubbed him. Gu Yang felt her fingers scraping between her toes, it was crisp and itchy, he couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he first met her, and said with a smile, "A few months ago, when I was in Lianshan, I never dreamed of it, You will wash my feet." Even during the period when she was nominally his maid, he did not receive such treatment. Su Qingzhi''s movements suddenly stopped. There were a few taps, and there were tears dripping on the water surface of the copper basin. Gu Yang said softly, "I said, you don''t have to do this." "I swore that if anyone helps me avenge my family''s great revenge, I will treat him as a bull and a horse for the rest of my life." Su Qingzhi put her face next to his knee, and choked out, "Brother Gu, I know that my strength is low and I can do for you, that''s all, don''t dislike it..." Gu Yang felt a little soft in his heart. With her character, she can actually say such words I don''t know how much courage she mustered up. He stretched out his hand to support her chin, looked at her pear blossom and rainy face, and said, "Who said you can only do this?" Su Qingzhi couldn''t help being embarrassed, her face quickly got two blushes, she tightened his pants tightly, and stammered, "Gu... Big Brother Gu... I... I''m afraid..." "It''s just practice, don''t be afraid. Today, I will teach you a practice method. You must practice carefully. In a few years, you will be able to help me." "what?" "Get up. Listen carefully..." Gu Yang passed the first-level exercise of the "Ice Soul Xuanguang Sword" obtained from the secret realm to her. ... More than an hour later, Su Qingzhi sat cross-legged at the end of the bed and began to practice. Seeing her like this, Gu Yang was quite satisfied. With her aptitude, she will soon be able to successfully transfer to cultivation. This practice method is very suitable for her physique. According to the simulated situation, within ten years, she will be able to reach the first rank. Gu Yang asked her to practice here, closed her eyes, and opened the system. [Whether to use the life simulator, use it once and consume 500,000 money. "Yes." [At the age of twenty-two, you are already a first-rank cultivation base, and you are famous all over the world. You killed Liu Zhe in Berkshire and destroyed the Liu family. [The next day, Chu Xiyue parted with you and left. [Half a month later, you were attacked by a first-rank powerhouse. After a fierce battle, you knew that you were not an opponent, so you ran away...] PS: Today''s first update, a little late, there is no way, the weather is too cold, I can''t get up in the morning, can I be late? Ask for a monthly pass. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 110： celestial power [...You run all the way, but you can''t get rid of the opponent''s pursuit. You are caught up several times, and you are not lightly injured. Before you know it, you escape into the mountains. [Deep in the mountains, you were caught up again. During the fierce battle, a gust of gloomy wind suddenly blew, and a black shadow rushed towards you. During a melee, you found that the shadow was a little afraid of your true essence, and was about to leave the battle group, but was held back by that first-rank. [During the melee, you found that the power of the shadow is extremely corrosive, and it is the nemesis of the warrior. If you fight like this, you and the other warrior will only end up exhausted, so you propose to join forces. Otherwise, who will Don''t even think about leaving alive. [With the cooperation of the two of you, you suppressed the shadow. [In the end, the first-grade person did his best to contain the shadow, and you used the swallowing style to cut off the shadow. [The next moment, that 1st rank made a surprise attack, seriously injuring you. At the critical moment, a strange force in your body erupted, turning into a cloud of black mist and wrapping that 1st rank. A huge amount of real essence pours into your body. [When the black mist dissipated, the first-rank one turned into a mummified corpse. You sat cross-legged on the ground and spent half a month refining the real essence you absorbed. [In your body, there is an extra consciousness, claiming to be a Taoist of Tianji, saying that you have passed on your self-created Tianji magic to you. It is the number one divine art in ancient times that can swallow the true essence of a warrior for one''s own use. [You know that consciousness must be transformed by the black shadow just now, suppressing it in the deepest part of the sea of ????knowledge. [A few days later, you meet with Su Qingzhi and others. [You found that you could not restrain the evil thoughts in your heart, and on the way to Jingzhou, you couldn''t help but put all the women around you into the room. [When you are about to arrive in Jingzhou, Yi Yi, who is number one on the Tianjiao list, appears in front of you, and you have a killing intent in your heart, and kill him on the spot with a heartless knife. [A few days later, the news that you practiced "Feng Wu Jiu Tian" spread all over the world, attracting the first-rank powerhouse of the Shen family. You are not his opponent. At the cost of heavy damage, seize the opportunity and use the heavenly magic to absorb all his power. . [Your strength has soared, and you can no longer control the desires in your heart. You begin to hunt and kill first-rank powerhouses aggressively, and devour your skills with celestial magic. [A few months later, your cultivation base reached the peak of rank one, and you set your sights on King Jinghai, intending to use him to enter the realm of supernatural powers. Before you started, you were besieged by several first-rank powerhouses in Jingzhou. [You devoured all these people, and you are just taking that step. A Juggernaut appears and kills you with a sword. Twenty-three years old. After watching this simulation, Gu Yang couldn''t help but sigh, this time there is a new way of dying, and dying under the hands of a swordsman can be considered a card face. The black shadow of Lianshan, is it so terrifying? In several simulations, he encountered a dark shadow monster in the mountains and was eaten raw. He teamed up with another 1st rank to be able to kill the monster. As a result, they played a parasitic game and polluted him instead. He is a five-good young man who grew up in a new society, how could he do something that robs others of their skill? Must be contaminated. [The simulation is over, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-three. [Second, Martial Arts experience at the age of twenty-three. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-three. Looking at these three options, Gu Yang felt so entangled for the first time. That is the pinnacle of the first rank. He doesn''t know how many years of practice and how many simulations it takes to get to the realm. Pity. In the simulation, he must have given up on "Feng Wu Jiu Tian" and modified the celestial magic that can devour other people''s skills. In order to practice "Feng Wu Jiu Tian", he used at least nine simulations, and finally cultivated to the first-rank realm. At this time, he changed his mind to other exercises. Not to mention, that celestial power has such a powerful negative effect. If he really wanted to practice this, wasn''t it bad for him to choose "Tianyuan Slashing God Art"? Gu Yang suspected that if he had chosen one, that strange consciousness might also appear in him. "I choose two." Suddenly, there was a lot of complicated knowledge in his mind. Among them, there is the method of devouring the power of others. Gu Yang sneered when he saw it, "Hmph, what a **** celestial power, it''s a complete lie." The so-called Heavenly Divine Art was actually the black mist that was attached to his body. There is no mental method or cultivation method at all. When you want to absorb people''s power, use your mind to motivate, and the black mist will rush over, cover the person, swallow the power, and then convert it into your own true essence. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. The whole process was dominated by the strange consciousness possessed within his body. "This guy, at least above the supernatural power level, just doesn''t know what it is." Gu Yang retained the martial arts experience of this simulation, and also knew some details of that strange existence. The reason why he was possessed by the opponent was that when he killed it that day, the swallowing style he used was used by the opponent to get into the body, but he couldn''t expel it, and his mind was eroded step by step. ... Gu Yang glanced at Su Qingzhi, who was sitting at the end of the bed, and felt that the temperature around her had dropped a little, so she knew that she was practicing well. "Come again." He already had a plan in mind. The one who wanted to kill him, the swordsmanship was not stronger than him, it was purely because of his skill. It is not difficult to deal with this person, as long as the cultivation base is raised up. [At the age of twenty-two, you are already a first-rank cultivation base, and you are famous all over the world. You killed Liu Zhe in Berkshire and destroyed the Liu family. [The next day, Chu Xiyue said goodbye to you and left. [Afterwards, you take Su Qingzhi to find Ling Ling, and take them to hide in the secret realm of Tianzhu Mountain together. [There you are concentrating on your ascetic practice. [Five years later, Ling Ling entered the first rank. [In another three years, Su Qingzhi entered the first rank. Open the ban on that cave and get the Ice Soul Divine Sword. [In another seven years, Ling Ling broke through to the realm of supernatural powers, breaking the restrictions of the secret realm and returned to Tianzhu Mountain. [Ling Ling decides to enter the sword grave and take out the divine sword that the family has guarded for generations. You infiltrate the knife mound, and each encounters a test. When you broke through the barrier, suddenly the world shook, and inside the knife mound, a sword intent rose into the sky and pierced the sky. [Suddenly, a huge palm stretched out from the knife mound, one palm shook Ling Ling to death, and held the divine knife. Under the power of fear, the entire knife mound will be destroyed, and you will be affected and die on the spot at the age of thirty-seven. After Gu Yang watched the ending, he was so distressed that he couldn''t breathe. Compared with the last time, it was thirteen years less, thirteen years. Now that he simulates it once, it will cost 500,000 taels. Every year is extremely precious. Thirteen years, many times, he does not live as long as thirteen years in a simulation. He felt like he had lost a billion. However, at least I know a little, there is a very terrifying existence in the knife mound. Ling Ling was already in the supernatural power realm, but he was still slapped to death by the palm of his hand. How high is the cultivation of the person inside? Mana Realm? Still not leaking? Could this person be the Dinghai God Needle King Luo from Da Zhou? Many guesses flashed in Gu Yang''s heart. [The simulation is over, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of thirty-seven. [Second, the experience of martial arts at the age of thirty-seven. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of thirty-seven. He just picked one. Soon, I felt the thrill of the sudden increase in real essence. ... "Not enough, do it again." Gu Yang turned on the system again. PS: still ask for a monthly pass. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 111： Have a snack [At the age of twenty-two, you are already a first-rank cultivation base, and you are famous all over the world. You killed Liu Zhe in Berkshire, killing the entire Liu family. [The next day, Chu Xiyue said goodbye to you and left. [Afterwards, you take the four daughters Su Qingzhi, Xu Ruomei, Lily and Han Mengling to Tianzhu Mountain and enter the secret realm. [Eight years later, Su Qingzhi entered the first rank, opened the restriction of the cave, and obtained the Ice Soul Divine Sword. [Another year, Xu Ruomei entered the first grade. [Another two years, Han Mengling obtained the supernatural power state, laughed loudly, broke the ban on the secret realm, and disappeared without a trace. [You take this opportunity to leave the secret realm. Go to meet Ling Ling. [Seven years later, Ling Ling began to attack the supernatural power realm and was besieged by a number one rank. You, Su Qingzhi, and Xu Ruomei blocked those first-rankers, and Ling Ling successfully broke through to the supernatural power realm. [At this moment, a strong man in the realm of mana arrives and will kill you. Crisis. A sword slashed from the sky, blocking the mana realm strong man, Ling Ling took the opportunity to escape with you. [As soon as this matter is over, Xu Ruomei bids you farewell, and in the process of taking a step, she has obtained supernatural powers and turned back to the sword palace. [Not long after, Qin Wu launched an army to attack Zhou. [You went to Jingzhou, found a big ship, and set sail to sea. [Two months later, when you were on the sea, you encountered a fierce battle between two supernatural powers, which was affected, and the crew suffered heavy casualties. You lost your way on the sea, and for another month, you ended up in an unfamiliar continent. [You decided to settle down on this continent, found a place to live in seclusion, and concentrated on your cultivation. [Five years later, Su Qingzhi entered the realm of supernatural powers. At this time, you also inquired about the general situation of this continent, and learned that there are only three people in the supernatural power realm, so you decided not to keep a low profile and occupy a piece of land. [Three years later, several large ships from Da Zhou landed on this continent. After your contact, you found that it was the Da Zhou royal family who fled. After Ling Ling learned the identity of the other party, he made a bold move. [In a battle, in the end, the opponent designed to capture you alive, Ling Ling and Su Qingzhi threw the rats weapon, so they had to stop. [Half a month later, the Divine Ability Realm of the Digital Star Luozong came after him. Ling Ling and Su Qingzhi had no choice but to respond passively. [In a battle, the two sides joined forces to kill all the disciples of the Star Luo Sect. The Da Zhou royal family suffered heavy losses, and both Ling Ling and Su Qingzhi were seriously injured. The Queen of Da Zhou put you back, and then, with people, boarded the only remaining large ship and sailed to the vast sea. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. [After this battle, Ling Ling no longer has any thoughts of revenge. After the two girls recovered from their injuries, they left the mainland on a large ship built over the years. [A few months later, one night, a shadow appeared in the sea and swallowed the big ship. You are dead at the age of forty-nine. After reading it, Gu Yang was shocked. What the **** is Han Mengling? It only took her ten years to break through to the realm of supernatural powers. Her current cultivation base is only Grade 6, and considering her age, her talent is already quite good. However, it is too exaggerated to enter the supernatural power in ten years. It turned out that among her own group, she was the most qualified. There is also Xu Ruomei, who also inexplicably recovered his skills, and after nine years, he reached the first rank. This has never been mentioned in previous simulations. "Could it be because of that secret realm?" After thinking about it, Gu Yang could only think of this reason. Before that, he never thought to bring Xu Ruomei, Lily, and Han Mengling into the secret realm. To put it bluntly, I just don''t trust them enough. Until this time, he was already a rank one, and with enough strength, he brought them along by the way. Who knows, one by one gave him such a big surprise. The only normal one is Lily. What happened later was completely unexpected. Even the Great Zhou Royal Family has gone overseas. It seems that the entire Great Zhou Dynasty cannot stop the Star Luo Sect. The nine major surnames, as well as the six major factions, are probably not very good. I just don''t know what the legendary Four Holy Lands are like. "Unfortunately, the simulated information is too brief. Even if you choose wisdom, you will not be able to inherit memory. Otherwise, you can make yourself invincible with the ability of foresight." Gu Yang thought regretfully. Now, he only knows that eighteen years later, Qin Wuhui, who has become a god, will attack the Zhou Dynasty, causing the plane channel to be opened and the Star Luozong to invade. The origin of this star Luozong, as well as the strength, are all smeared. "Also, the death this time is really inexplicable." Gu Yang looked at the final outcome, a little depressed. He survived the mana realm powerhouse who chased and killed Ling Ling, survived the battle with Da Zhou, and was chased and killed by the star Luozong powerhouse. As a result, after leaving the sea, he died inexplicably, and he didn''t even know how he died. Could it be the Ghost Sea, one of the legendary five evil places? [The simulation is over, you can keep one of the following. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of forty-nine. [Second, martial arts experience at the age of forty-nine. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of forty-nine. No need to think about it this time, just choose one. Gu Yang once again felt the joy of the skyrocketing cultivation, and his true essence increased by nearly 20%. Really a huge surprise. Don''t underestimate these 20%, with his current cultivation base, his true essence is already extremely strong, 20%, which is even larger than the average second-grade true essence. As soon as he thought about it, he guessed why there was so much improvement this time. Because Su Qingzhi has reached the realm of supernatural powers, and the two of them cultivate together, he can get huge benefits. It seems that her icy muscles and jade bones have potential far beyond the supernatural powers. Gu Yang glanced at Su Qingzhi who was sitting cross-legged at the end of the bed, and a gratified smile appeared on his face. In the beginning, I didn''t save the wrong person. He did not continue the simulation, but began to exercise and adjust his breath. First, he became familiar with the skyrocketing power The next morning, before dawn, the little maid Zhixing came to Gu Yang''s yard and looked inside. looking. Last night, the lady didn''t go back to the house all night, which made her very worried. What if the lady doesn''t hold on to it? It''s unnamed, what''s the matter. It doesn''t mean that the matchmaker is getting married, and the eight carry the big sedan chair to marry the door. At least you have to worship heaven and earth... Finally, the door inside opened, and Zhixing saw the young lady walking out with a look of disbelief, and hurried over, "Miss, are you alright?" "What can I do?" Su Qingzhi replied casually, she was still immersed in the exercises that Gu Yang passed on to her. Compared with "Xuanyuan Gong", this practice method is many times more brilliant, making her addicted to it and unable to extricate herself. As she spoke, she walked out. Zhixing looked at her and stomped her feet in a hurry. How could she ask such a thing? She, this little maid, was really heartbroken for her young lady. After a while, everyone got up and sat down to have breakfast together. Except that Chu Xiyue has not arrived yet. During the banquet, Zhixing found that Gu Yang had been staring at Han Mengling, there was no young lady in his eyes, and his nose was almost crooked. As soon as you succeeded, you stared at other women? Besides, how old is that little girl? Brother Gu is too much! Zhixing turned to look at the young lady, but saw that she was sitting there in a daze, not paying attention to Gu Yang''s situation at all, and became even more angry. Miss, you can have a snack! PS: It is about to be caught up, ask for monthly ticket support. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 112： i dont want to Gu Yang has been doing too much recently, and this is the first time he is facing the little girl Han Mengling. This Shura Sword Saint used more than two million taels as a reward and entrusted it to his disciples. What secrets did he have? In the simulation, Su Qingzhi, with the physique of ice muscle and jade bones, and the seeds of ancient Taoism, cultivated the "Ice Soul Xuanguang Sword" which was very suitable for her physique. It took more than 20 years to achieve supernatural powers. As for Han Mengling, it only took eleven years. To say that there is no secret about her, he would not believe it if she was killed. Han Mengling noticed his gaze, blinked and looked over, revealing a sweet smile. Gu Yang returned with a smile, and finally withdrew his gaze. After coming to Japan for a long time, there will always be a chance to find out her secret in the future. "Congratulations to Brother Gu for making great progress." Sitting next to him, Wu Xingyun raised a teacup, "Little brother replaces wine with tea, I wish Brother Gu an early entry into the supernatural state." This time, the whole table looked at them. Gu Yang knew that his movements last night could not be concealed from them, so he also picked up the teacup, touched him, and said with a smile, "Borrow your auspicious words." He was about to drink the tea in the cup. Wu Xingyun suddenly took his hand and said in front of everyone, "Xiyue is leaving, isn''t Brother Gu doing nothing?" Gu Yang was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect that he would ask such a question in public. Seeing the serious look on his face, if today''s answer does not satisfy him, it is estimated that he will turn his face. For a moment, he felt that the atmosphere around him became solidified. Even Su Qingzhi, who had been in a daze just now, raised his head and looked at him. Gu Yang frowned slightly, and was about to speak when the sound of footsteps on the side broke the deadlock. The Lord is here. "Brother Gu, Brother Wu." Chu Xiyue wore a purple cloak, and returned to her former heroic appearance, as if not seeing the tense atmosphere between the two men, and said, "I''m leaving, I''m here to say goodbye." Wu Xingyun looked at her, suddenly sighed, and looked a little dejected. Chu Xiyue threw her hands at the others present and turned to leave. "I''ll send it to you." Gu Yang chased after him. Chu Xiyue did not refuse. The two walked side by side, speechless for a moment. When they approached the gate, they could see a jujube red horse parked at the gate. Gu Yang finally spoke, "Why are you in such a hurry to leave?" At this time, a scent hit, and I saw a lot of precious flowers planted by the roadside, competing to bloom and compete for beauty. Chu Xiyue reached out and picked the most blooming red peony, inserted it on her temples, smiled slightly, and said, "You don''t have to take Wu Xingyun''s words to heart. For me, the only wish in this life is to Let the Chu family be above the other eight surnames. Other than that, nothing matters." Seeing her smile, Gu Yang eclipsed the delicate flowers around her and became her foil. For a while, he couldn''t help shaking his heart and blurted out, "If you don''t want to marry, I can help you." Chu Xiyue stared at him dazedly, tears welling up in her eyes, and a very complicated smile appeared on her face, sweet joy, sadness and sadness, as if mixed feelings. In the end, it all turned into a sigh, "I don''t want to marry, I don''t want to take it home and pass it on in such a humiliating way, but it''s just that the fate of my ancestors is hard to beat." After she finished speaking, she picked the flower on her temples, put it in Gu Yang''s hands, and said, "Treasure." Then she flew up, swept to the horse outside the door, flicked the reins, and galloped away. Gu Yang looked at the back of her leaving, the purple cloak was raised high, and a few teardrops were clearly shining in the dust raised by the horse''s hooves. It seems that she really does not want to marry into the Qin family. He remembered the bits and pieces since the two knew each other, and she helped him a lot. If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t be able to get past several dead ends. You know, when he met Chu Xiyue for the first time, he also made a lot of unpleasantness and forged a relationship. Turning his head, he went to her for help, but she still ignored the previous suspicion and agreed. After all, Gu Yang owed her a great deal of favor. Qin family Last night, Chu Xiyue deliberately mentioned the Qin family to him, was it not a warning. The same is the nine surnames in the world, but the ancestor of the Chu family is not Qin Wu''s opponent, which shows how terrifying his strength is. Although the Qin family was established late, its strength is definitely the first echelon among the nine families. Moreover, eighteen years later, Qin Wu was already a god. Even if it hasn''t reached that realm yet, I''m afraid it''s not far away. One more year left. According to the previous simulations, Chu Xiyue should have married a year later. One year... Gu Yang said solemnly in the direction where Chu Xiyue disappeared, "At that time, if I have enough strength, I will definitely ask you to come out of the fire." ... Jingzhou, Jianshan. "Sir, slow down and wait for me." At the foot of the mountain, a fat middle-aged man was chasing a twelve- or thirteen-year-old boy in brocade. The young man is agile, climbing on the steep mountain wall, using both hands and feet, and the speed is not slow at all. "Sir, don''t go up, it''s dangerous there." The middle-aged man below called out a few times, but the boy on the mountain wall turned a deaf ear. In desperation, he could only chase after him, and asked, "Sir, what are you doing up there?" While trying to climb up, the young man said, "It is said that there is a divine sword hidden on the top of Sword Mountain. I will take the divine sword and give it to the concubine as a birthday present." "Isn''t this a nonsense, Shizi, if Madam finds out, she must ask for family law." The young man ignored his words, and after climbing for a long time, the top of the mountain was in sight, and his spirit was shocked. Suddenly, several figures passed by him, directly overtook him, and flew to the top of the mountain. He was in a hurry all of a sudden, increased his speed, and climbed up the mountain. ... "Is this the legendary sword?" A young girl was extremely curious when she saw the rusted sword that was inserted into the stone and could barely make out its shape. This girl is Han Mengling. Wu Xingyun, who was on the side, also stared at the rusty sword, nodded and said, "Yes, according to records, this sword has been inserted here for more than a thousand years. Over the past dynasties, countless people have tried their best to pull it out. Come out. Even the supernatural powerhouse is no exception." Ten days have passed since Chu Xiyue left. These ten days, they hurried on their way and finally entered the boundary of Jingzhou. Just passing through the Jianshan Mountain, when he was resting, Wu Xingyun talked about the Divine Sword on the Jianshan Mountain, which lasted for thousands of years. Han Mengling was extremely curious and said she wanted to come up and take a look. If it was before, Gu Yang would not care about her, but since knowing that she has a secret, his attitude is naturally different. Simply bring everyone to see it. Han Mengling was eager to try, "Can I try?" Wu Xingyun nodded and said, "Of course." However, Han Mengling knew who was in charge and looked at Gu Yang. Gu Yang glanced at a strange man sitting on a rock. The man was in rags and sat motionless. At first glance, it looked like a corpse. [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. But in fact, that is a powerful warrior. One by one. This person has been sitting here, and obviously, his purpose is also this divine sword. Gu Yang nodded. The little girl stepped forward, grabbed the rusted hilt, and pulled it hard. "no" Han Mengling used all her strength, but the sword remained motionless, and she couldn''t help being a little frustrated. During the whole process, the strange man remained motionless and did not respond. Next, Su Qingzhi and the others also stepped forward to try it out of curiosity. Only Gu Yang, Wu Xingyun and Xu Ruomei did not move. "Brother Gu, why don''t you try it?" Wu Xingyun asked. He and Xu Ruomei had been here before, so of course they had already tried it. Gu Yang shook his head and said, "No need." He is very self-aware, this sword has been inserted here for a thousand years, and he can''t even pull it out of the supernatural power state. He won''t go to waste. At this time, the young man finally climbed up and saw a group of people surrounding the divine sword. One of them, who looked like a maid, was drawing his sword and shouted, "Stop, let go of my divine sword." PS: still ask for a monthly pass. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 113： hand over the sword Seeing that Gu Yang''s attention was on the strange man, Wu Xingyun whispered, "That man is Meng Ping, who used to be a swordsman who was rampant in the north. More than ten years ago, he was defeated by the swordsman of Beishan, who was only a rank one. After that. , and searched the whole world for divine weapons and weapons." [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. "Ten years ago, after the Sword Saint of Beishan achieved supernatural power. This person came to Jianshan, sat here all the time, and never left. It seems that he was comprehending this mysterious mystery. However, he never hurt anyone. , no need to worry." Only then did Gu Yang know that the weirdo had such a past, and asked, "Which force did he come from?" "A small sect, so far, only one of him has been produced." Good guy, there has been a first-rank, and it is only a small sect. It seems that, apart from the nine surnames in the world and the six sects, there are no sects. Gu Yang felt some sympathy for this person in his heart, he was too aware of the pain of not having the inheritance of high-end exercises. As long as there is a way, how can this first-grade powerhouse sit here for ten years. was saying- "stop!" With a loud shout, the little maid Zhixing was startled, let go of the hilt, and took a step back. Out of sheer curiosity, she came forward to touch it. The brocade-clothed boy rushed forward, facing Gu Yang and the others, and said sternly, "The divine sword is mine, no one is allowed to touch it!" Gu Yang thought it was a little funny. He hadn''t seen such an ignorant guy for a long time. He was about to speak when suddenly his expression froze. I saw a somewhat obese figure silently appearing behind the young man, a first-rank powerhouse. To be able to have a first-grade strong person to follow, the identity must not be simple. Gu Yang was here to make money this time, and he didn''t want to do much, so he joked, "If you can pull it out, it''s yours." The brocade-clothed boy snorted, "This prince will definitely be able to pull it out." After speaking, he turned around, rolled up his sleeves, and held the hilt of the sword. Gu Yang heard his self-proclaimed, his heart moved slightly, and after a closer look, seeing that his appearance was indeed similar to someone, he guessed the identity of this young man. He turned his head and saw that Wu Xingyun''s expression was complicated, so he knew that he guessed right. This young man is the son of King Jinghai. Judging by his age, he should be Wu Xingyun''s younger brother. Gu Yang only knew that Wu Xingyun was the concubine of King Jinghai. Later, he ran away from home and went to Shendu alone to join the martial arts institute. As for why Wu Xingyun ran away from home, he didn''t know the details. The young man in brocade squatted on his horse, clenched the hilt of the sword with both hands, exhaled and shouted, "Get up!" Immediately, the ground began to vibrate. This time, everyone present couldn''t help but be stunned, including the first-rank powerhouse behind the brocade-clothed youth, all of them were incredulous. The source of the ground shaking was exactly the position of the sword in the hands of the brocade-clothed boy. Gu Yang looked a little weird, looking at the young man, a strange thought flashed in his heart. what is this? Doesn''t it mean that this sword can''t even be pulled out of the supernatural power state? Could it be that this kid is the legendary son of luck? So here comes the problem. In the previous simulations, after King Jinghai died, why did Wu Xingyun inherit the throne? ... As the ground shook more and more violently, the rusted sword suddenly lit up with a dazzling glow. After being buried under the stone for thousands of years, it showed its edge for the first time. The brocade-clothed youth closed his eyes tightly, trembling all over, his face twisted, and the veins on his forehead were sticking out, obviously he had exerted his strength to suckle. The divine sword was pulled up inch by inch, and the rays of light grew stronger and stronger, almost soaring into the sky, drowning the young man. "what--" The boy let out a roar. Finally, he completely pulled the sword out. A loud bang. The entire stone mountain disintegrated under the violent shaking. Gu Yang shouted, "Lily." Lily reacted very quickly, she had already taken out the crystal ball, and quickly recited a spell, a force field instantly enveloped several people present. Everyone only felt that their bodies were light, like feathers, and they fell lightly. Feather fall! "you dare!" At this moment, there was an angry shout not far away. Then, there was an astonishing sword intent, followed by all kinds of air-breaking sounds, astonishing power, and swept away with countless rubble, making Gu Yang and the others also affected. Gu Yang raised his hand and patted forward, an invisible wall of air appeared in front of him, blocking all the flying rubble. "Brother Gu!" Suddenly, Wu Xingyun next to him grabbed his hand, and a pleading look appeared in his eyes. Without further ado, Gu Yang knew what he wanted to say and asked, "Are you sure?" Wu Xingyun said, "Anyway, he is my brother." "it is good." Gu Yang stopped talking nonsense, turned his head and said to Lily, "Take them to a safe place, I will come when I go." After he finished speaking, he pulled out the phoenix feather knife, and the man flew out. ... After a while, Gu Yang found the two sides who were fighting fiercely. They hit the ground from the mountain and were chasing and fleeing. From a distance, he saw that the prince of Jinghai Palace was carried on the shoulders by the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s body was stained with blood, and he had already suffered serious injuries. The prince had apparently passed out, holding the legendary divine sword tightly in his hand. Not far behind, Meng Ping was chasing after him. "Hand over the Divine Sword." His voice was dry and unpleasant, with an icy killing intent in it. As if sensing that someone was chasing him behind him, an astonishing sword intent suddenly erupted from his body. The middle-aged man sensed the danger and realized that there was no way to avoid it, and suddenly threw the prince on his shoulders and turned to face the sword. laugh! The sword in his hand was instantly broken into two pieces, and the sword rainbow lingered on, cutting his whole body into two pieces, killing him instantly. ... At this time, Gu Yang finally arrived, caught the prince in mid-air, and turned to look at the odd man with tattered clothes and disheveled hair. Meng Ping said in an unpleasant voice like metal friction, "Why do you mind your own business?" Gu Yang said, "There''s no way, I owe everyone favor." Of course, it''s not just because of the dark clouds. Now that he went to Jingzhou, he wanted to sell Qian Xiyun''s business at a good price. If he could have a relationship with King Jinghai, it would be much easier to do things. Besides, he saved this kid, how can King Jinghai express it? Looking at Wu Xingyun''s face, at most a discount, asking for 2 million is not too much, right? Gu Yang''s abacus was very good in his heart. Meng Ping saw at a glance that he was not sincere, and said coldly, "Hypocrisy! No matter what your purpose is, whoever dares to stop me, die!" The sword went around in a circle and returned to his hand again. With a sword in hand, the killing intent in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. ... On the other side Lily took the crowd and finally landed on the ground. Seeing that the stone mountain, which was nearly a thousand meters high, had disappeared without a trace, she was a little shocked. This time, if it wasn''t for Lily''s spell, they would not have been spared from such a disaster. Gu Yang only had two hands, how many people could he save? The little maid Zhixing said worriedly, "Big Brother Gu will be fine, right?" Hearing her words, everyone''s faces were worried. I heard Wu Xingyun say just now that Meng Ping, who was already a Rank 1 powerhouse more than ten years ago, is not sure how strong he is now. Han Mengling whispered, "Two against one, even if you can''t beat it, you should be able to escape." At this moment, a carriage came galloping not far away, and it looked extremely luxurious. It is the first-class horse in the world. There is no road here, but the carriage is still on the ground. When Wu Xingyun saw the carriage, his face changed greatly. After a while, the carriage stopped beside them. The driver was a woman dressed as a maid and asked, "Have you ever met my son?" Zhang Xiaohai reacted the fastest and said, "Someone is chasing and killing your son, go and save people" Before the words were finished, the roof of the carriage smashed, and a white figure flew up and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "My son-er, has already gone to rescue." The maid who was driving the car couldn''t help but be in a hurry, "Madam, wait for me." He started the car and hurriedly chased after him. PS: why is it late. There was a war, and I accidentally brushed the news for two hours. Well, ask for a monthly pass. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 114： Extinguishing God It was noon, and the two horses were walking side by side. The one on the horse was fat and the other was thin. The fat one was a white middle-aged man, and the thin one was a black and thin young man. The horses they were riding were very thin and ran very slowly. The young man wiped his sweat and couldn''t help asking, "Master, how far is Jingzhou City?" The middle-aged man replied, "It''s coming soon. Just one more day''s walk and we''ll be there." "I said, master, what does Princess Jinghai''s birthday have to do with us? Why do you have to go all the way to give her gifts?" "Stupid, that''s Princess Jinghai, as long as you can curry favor with her, won''t she be a hot drinker in the future?" "Our Yumen sect is broken down like this, what are you doing to curry favor with the princess? Don''t think I don''t know, you sold all the houses left by the sect to collect the toll." "What do you know, I have taken out all the treasures left by the sect for the teacher this time. I heard that the princess is addicted to swords, and dedicating this sword to her will definitely win her favor." Just that rusted iron sword? People can only see ghosts. Feng Tianci couldn''t help but complain. Don''t mention how much he regrets now. When he was young, he listened to this man''s nonsense and worshipped this master. The so-called Yumen sect is so poor that the top and bottom are so poor, not to mention the popular and spicy ones. Usually, he is required to go out to earn money to support the entire sect. I can only blame myself for being too naive back then. "In case, I mean in case, the princess doesn''t like this sword, what should I do?" "Then you can go to the pier to work as a coolie and try to earn back the toll." Feng Tianci saw this master''s face as a matter of course, and cursed him a hundred times in his heart. After a while. After all, he felt bored and asked, "What kind of person is this princess." The middle-aged Gao Fan suddenly became energetic, "This princess, it''s not simple, she used to be fifth on the Qianlong list, and now she is sixth..." "Wait." Feng Tianci felt wrong when he heard it, "She''s not yet thirty?" "Of course, otherwise, will you be able to get on the Hidden Dragon List?" "It has been almost thirty years since King Jinghai became King Jinghai?" "You don''t know this. This princess is the continuation of King Jinghai. When it comes to this, I have to mention the second place on the Qianlong list. No, now it''s the third Wu Xingyun." Gao Fan talked about this kind of peach news, and he was incessant. "Wu Xingyun''s mother was originally the maid of King Jinghai. Later, King Jinghai''s original wife died. At that time, Wu Xingyun already showed great talent. It stands to reason that King Jinghai should straighten his mother." "Who knows, King Jinghai married this new princess who was younger than Wu Xingyun. Soon after, Wu Xingyun''s mother also died. After that, he broke with King Jinghai and went to the capital of God alone to join Martial Arts Academy." Feng Tianci was dumbfounded. I never thought that there is such a **** past here. What''s more **** is that this pair of "mother and son" also entered the Qianlong list at the same time, and the son ranked in front of the "mother". Gao Fan said, "Everyone knows that King Jinghai broke with a gifted son for a woman. He did a stupid thing." Feng Tianci asked, "Isn''t it?" Gao Fan shook his head, "Since ancient times, heroes have been saddened by Beauty Pass. That princess is on the Hongyan List, Red Mansions Review, and she is naturally beautiful. Moreover, her father and King Jinghai were friends of life and death. People like King Jinghai. , to be able to disregard the world''s vision and marry her as his wife resolutely, which shows her charm..." "" It was the first time that Feng Tianci heard about King Jinghai''s romantic past. For a time, his impression of the first-ranked powerhouse became extremely bad. Addicted to beauty, how can you be called a hero? "what?" Suddenly, Gao Fan let out a surprise. "What''s wrong?" Feng Tianci followed his gaze, and was immediately stunned. Not far away, a mountain peak was lit up with rays of light, reaching the sky. He stammered, "The... what is that?" Gao Fan shook his head dignifiedly. At this moment, the ground shook for a while, and the mountain began to collapse and disintegrate. The horses that the two stepped off were frightened and almost knocked them down. After finally getting the horse under control, Feng Tianci swallowed hard, "Master... Master..." "Don''t talk, run." Gao Fan pulled the reins decisively, turned his horse''s head and ran. Feng Tianci hurriedly followed. Not too far away, the two horses suddenly stumbled and fell to their knees. Foaming at the mouth, I can''t see it anymore. The master and the apprentice didn''t say a word of nonsense and abandoned their horses. As soon as he got into a dense forest next to him, he heard the sound of breaking the sky above. "Hand over the Divine Sword!" A heart-wrenching voice sounded. Feng Tianci looked terrified. From the amazing aura of the two people outside, he judged that the people outside were incredibly strong. What kind of sword is involved. If they are discovered, most of them will be silenced. Gao Fan put his finger on his lips, signaling him not to make a sound. Immediately afterwards, there was a screeching sound from outside, and a person was cut in half, and the scene was extremely bloody. swoosh In a blink of an eye, another person appeared, hugging a comatose teenager, who clearly held a sword in his hand. It''s just too far away to see clearly. [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. The harsh and unpleasant voice sounded again, "Why do you mind your own business?" The man who hugged the boy said, "No way, I owe everyone favor." "Hypocritical, no matter what your purpose is, whoever dares to stop me, die!" "Meng Ping, the divine sword on the sword cliff..." Feng Tianci heard the master''s muttering, and a heart raised in his throat, for fear of being discovered by the two strong men outside. Just listen to the man say, "Just use you to try this knife." Before he finished speaking, Feng Tianci felt that time seemed to stop, and his consciousness became extremely dull. The teacher in sight, his pupils got bigger a little bit, the expression on his face changed very slowly, his lips opened a little bit, "Mie... God... Shi-" When he heard the word "shi", there was a buzzing sound in his head, his eyes darkened, and he fainted. Gao Fan supported his apprentice and looked at the man outside with a very complicated expression. The last form of the Nine Gods Extinguishing Forms actually reappeared in the world. After a while, he breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, it''s not "Tian Yuan Slashing God Art", otherwise... What Gu Yang used was the last form in "Nine Forms of Extinguishing God", the Extinguishing God Form. This is something he has only mastered in the past few days. In fact, he has already comprehended this formula before, but it is limited to cultivation and cannot be used. Now, after his skill has improved, he can finally perform this style. Just took Meng Ping to try the power of this trick. That''s why he dared to chase after him. An indescribably strange sword intent erupted, and it was Meng Ping who bore the brunt. UU reading A look of horror appeared on his already stiff face. "This is-" Meng Ping opened his mouth and said only two words, and the person froze there, as if time froze. His eyes became dull, and the luster in his eyes dimmed a little. "Little Dragon" Suddenly, a figure flew over not far away, accompanied by an anxious cry. Finally, she saw the boy in the arms of a man not far away, and rushed over instead. She was extremely fast, and soon approached the range of thirty meters. Suddenly, she felt a shudder in her heart, and her thoughts seemed to freeze. In his mind, a huge knife fell from the world. In front of this knife, she looked extremely small and could only watch the blade fall on her body. Her eyes instantly lost the light, and with a plop, she fell from the air. "Oops!" When Gu Yang saw the white figure, he knew something was wrong. This knife, he has just mastered, has not yet reached the realm of sending and receiving freely. If he was forcibly taken back, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. Without any hesitation, Gu Yang slashed with a knife. Meng Ping, who was the closest, completely dimmed in his eyes, and his body fell to the ground. His consciousness has been completely wiped out by this knife, and his body has become an empty shell, unable to die any longer. PS: Let me tell you in advance, I will go to the hospital tomorrow morning to prescribe some traditional Chinese medicine. The update will be in the afternoon, before four o''clock. Since it was put on the shelves, it has been three shifts every day. You must be diligent enough. The end of the month is coming, please ask for monthly ticket support. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 115： Righteous spirit Gu Yang was a little shocked when he saw Meng Ping, who had lost all his breath of life, fell to the ground. This knife is completely unreasonable, doesn''t talk about moves, has nothing to do with strength, and is silent, which is convenient for invisiblely beheading the opponent''s primordial spirit and obliterating the opponent''s life. Such a sword technique, below the supernatural power level, who can resist? The next moment, he only felt that his eyes were darkened, and his consciousness seemed to have been removed. The severe pain from his soul made him tremble uncontrollably. After a while, Gu Yang recovered from the severe pain, and his mind was still a little dizzy. "how so?" He looked at the Feng Yu knife in his hand and was very shocked. The feeling just now was as if a part of his soul had been plundered by an unknown existence. There is a problem with this sword technique! In the future, you must find Ling Ling to ask clearly. he thought with trepidation. Before that, this sword technique must never be used again. After a while, Gu Yang finally recovered and looked at the Prince Jinghai who was holding in his hand. When he saw this, his brows couldn''t help frowning. This kid''s situation is not good, as if he has fallen into a strange state, his body temperature is extremely high, and his heartbeat is very fast. A normal person like him is definitely not far from death. However, his vitality is extremely strong. And all these changes seemed to be caused by the divine sword in his hand. Gu Yang didn''t dare to rashly take away the divine sword in his hand. In case of self-defeating, a good life-saving grace would become a revenge for murder. "one left." He dodged, carrying the prince and swept over to the woman who was affected by the god-destroying style. Her condition looked even worse, her heartbeat and breathing were close to zero, and she was about to die. Gu Yang secretly said, "It''s really unfortunate." This woman should have come to find the Prince of Jingzhou. Judging from her title, the identities of the two are by no means ordinary. Judging from her age, she is younger than Wu Xingyun. She should be the elder sister of the prince. "Okay, this time I have to add the revenge of killing a daughter." Gu Yang squatted down, put his fingertips on her sputum, and entered a line of True Essence. In an instant, her heartbeat became stronger. This is the first aid method he learned in a certain simulation, stimulating the heart with real energy, the principle is equivalent to the pacemaker of the earth. After so many simulations, the martial arts experience he has inherited is not all fighting and killing, and there are also a lot of medical skills. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. He was overjoyed, "There should be help." Then, Gu Yang picked up the woman with one hand and left. He wants to find a place where no one is disturbed to save people. There was such a big movement here just now, maybe someone will be attracted. ... After Gu Yang took the people away, in the woods beside him, Gao Fan walked out with his apprentice in a coma, looking at the direction where Gu Yang was leaving, with a worried expression. "The Nine Styles of Destruction God has a successor again..." Suddenly, he smiled bitterly, "Forget it, what''s this got to do with me?" and left with his apprentice. After a while, a carriage came galloping, and the woman driving the car kept shouting, "Madam... Shizi..." But no answer. In a cave, Gu Yang placed the Prince of Jinghai on a dry place, and then concentrated on treating the woman. He had neither medicine nor silver needles on hand, so he could only use the most familiar method, first aid. Stimulating the heart with real yuan is equivalent to lifting the heart. Measure qi with true essence, which is equivalent to artificial respiration. According to his experience in the simulation, this method is extremely effective, saving dying people several times. Of course, he didn''t have much confidence in whether he could save this woman. After all, she was traumatized on a conscious level. Even if he was rescued, he might become a vegetable. Gu Yang is just doing his best. A few minutes later, the woman''s heartbeat recovered and she was able to breathe on her own again. She rolled her eyelids, and drooped quickly and feebly "Finally rescued." Gu Yang breathed a sigh of relief. And put one hand on her back, slowly input the real essence, stimulate the function of each organ of her body. His true essence is of pure yang, which is very suitable for saving people. ... "what!" Pei Qianlan suddenly woke up and got up together, feeling like her head was about to split, and the pain made her almost gasp. "Ma''am, are you alright?" A hand stretched out to help her up and asked anxiously. After a while. She finally regained her breath and opened her eyes with some difficulty. Seeing the maid Chuntao beside her, she asked weakly, "Where''s Xiaolong?" Chuntao said, "The prince is fine. In another room, Qiuyue is taking care of him." Pei Qianlan was relieved, and soon, she felt wrong again and asked, "Where is this?" "This is another courtyard of Jianyang City. Madam, please rest well. The doctor said that you are weak and need to rest for some time." At this time, the pain in her head subsided completely, and she finally remembered what happened before, and said blankly, "Why am I here, I remember that someone was going to hurt Xiaolong, I was about to save him, and suddenly fainted... "Young Master Gu saved you and the prince." "Master Gu?" An extremely blurry face flashed in front of Pei Qianlan''s eyes. "No. 1 on the Qianlong list, the youngest rank in the world, Gu Yang, who has killed Tianjiao." Chuntao mentioned this Gu, his eyes seemed to light up. Today, Gu Yang''s reputation can be said to be booming, no one can compare with him, and countless people are talking about his legendary deeds. Jingzhou is located at the southernmost tip of Dazhou, and Gu Yang''s deeds have long been passed down. In modern terms, he is the top of Da Zhou today, with countless wild fans, Chuntao is obviously one of them. "Gu Yang?" Pei Qianlan felt a little confused and asked, "What''s going on?" Chuntao talked about the whole thing. In fact, the process is not complicated. In the morning, she was driving a car and couldn''t find anyone for a long time. She couldn''t help but feel anxious. Then Gu Yang showed up with his wife and the prince, saying that he was passing by nearby, and he met some bad people who wanted to harm them, so he rescued them. "...Young Master Gu said that he had something important to do, so it was inconvenient to stay for a long time. After handing over the wife and the prince to me, he left. The kindness is not expected to be repaid, Young Master Gu really has the style of a gentleman." Chun Tao said with a look of admiration. But Pei Qianlan felt something was wrong. She remembered that it didn''t take much time for her to find Xiaolong and then passed out. Chuntao said that it took her a long time to find that Gu Yang. So, where did Gu Yang take her and Xiaolong during the time she was in a coma? In Pei Qianlan''s mind, a few images flashed again, her heart seemed to be tightly clenched, and her face turned pale. "Fortunately not humiliated." On the other hand, after Gu Yang handed over King Jinghai''s sons and daughters to the woman driving the carriage, he went to meet Su Qingzhi and the others. This was said to Wu Xingyun He knew that Wu Xingyun probably still had some knots in the pair of half-sisters, so he did not bring them here. It''s called invisible. Of course, how much of this is because of guilty conscience, only he knows. Wu Xingyun solemnly gave a big gift, "Thank you." Gu Yang held him up and said, "You''re going to see the outside world like this." He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, Wu Xingyun would never know that it was he who asked himself to save the half-brother, which caused the future to change completely. According to the original development, after Prince Jinghai pulled out the divine sword, he should have died at the hands of Meng Ping. After that, King Jinghai, who lost his beloved son bitterly, released his quarrel with Wu Xingyun, and later, let Wu Xingyun inherit the throne. Now, the prince is not dead, and he has obtained a divine sword, which will surely soar into the sky in the future. Whether King Jinghai will recognize Wu Xingyun will be a question mark. The reason for this series of changes was just because Han Mengling proposed to come to Jianshan to see it, and he agreed to see what she was doing. An inconspicuous change completely changed the fate of three, no, four people. Meng Ping, the siblings who would have died under Meng Ping''s hands, and Wu Xingyun. Gu Yang couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. However, he never loses. He saved King Jinghai''s son and daughter, so he couldn''t help but express it, right? 2 million for the son, 50% off for the daughter, 1 million. Add up to three million, not too much, right? PS: The first update is coming, ask for a monthly pass. The next shift is before nine o''clock. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 116： you know me? At night, Gu Yang and others settled in an inn in a small town. In the room, after Gu Yang helped Su Qingzhi enter that mysterious and mysterious state of cultivation, he turned on the system and glanced at the balance, which was 1.1 million. He gritted his teeth and started a simulation. There is a problem with the sword technique of "Nine Styles of Destroying Gods", he must find a new sword technique as soon as possible, one that has no negative effects. [At the age of twenty-two, you are already a first-rank martial artist, the first on the Qianlong list, the first-rank swordsman, and the world famous. [You were in Jingzhou, and you rescued the Prince of Jinghai. The next day, you left quietly with Su Qingzhi. A few days later, Yi Yi, who was number one on the Tianjiao list, appeared in front of you and challenged you. [After a few tricks, Yi Yi broke through to the first-rank realm, and was still defeated by you. You didn''t kill him, just let him go. [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. [At this moment, the 1st rank who had been lurking on the side suddenly attacked. You consumed a lot of money and felt that it was difficult to resist. In desperation, you used the God-destroying style to kill him, and you were also in a coma on the spot. [When you wake up, you realize that something is wrong with yourself. You bring Su Qingzhi, speed up, and rush to Shendu. [You join the inner guard, become the deputy commander of the inner guard, and learn a "Six Extinctions of the Gods". [Since then, you and Su Qingzhi have devoted themselves to cultivation. [Eighteen years later, you were ordered to lead someone to kill Ling Ling. On the way, you and Su Qingzhi attacked and killed a few of your rank one. Go to meet Ling Ling. [Ling Ling successfully entered the supernatural power realm, a mana realm powerhouse descended, slapped it with a palm, and you were about to be smashed to pieces. Under the desperate situation, you used the God-destroying style to cut off the giant hand with one knife. Ling Ling took the opportunity to lead you away. [When you wake up again, you find yourself possessed by a terrifying existence, and finally see a dazzling sword light, you are dead, and you are forty-five years old. After reading the last line, Gu Yang narrowed his eyes. There was indeed a problem with this God-destroying style. The power of this style is indeed a little too strong, and in the end, it can slash the palm of a mana realm powerhouse with one knife. The problem is that after using this knife, he will be possessed by a high-dimensional creature-like existence, which is no different from death. When he regained consciousness, it was already five years later, when he opened his eyes, he was killed by someone. I don''t know what happened in the past five years. [The simulation is over, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of forty. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of forty. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of forty-five. It seems that the system does not think that after the age of forty, after being possessed by a high-dimensional creature, it is him. He really has an urge to choose the third option, but unfortunately, his balance is too small, and he is still reluctant. "I choose two." In the next moment, countless memories and knowledge poured into his brain, and among them, there was a sword technique, "Six Extinctions of the Gods". This is a sword technique that is not inferior to "Nine Types of Destroying Gods". The queen can handle it, and the peerless swordsmanship is given. Gu Yang couldn''t help but give her a compliment in his heart, it was really expected to do something big. ... Three days later, outside Juyang City, a pair of master and apprentice came, one fat and one thin, it was Gao Fan and Feng Tianci. "Master, why is this city so strict?" "how could I know?" "I heard someone discussing that it was Prince Jinghai who was attacked in Jianshan. Could it be that day..." Gao Fan interrupted him angrily, "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb." Suddenly, Feng Tianci seemed to see something terrible. He lowered his head suddenly, pulled Gao Fan''s sleeve, and stammered, "Master, look over there, that person..." Gao Fan also saw it, and recognized at a glance that it was the man who had practiced the nine ways of destroying the gods that day. Actually met him here. It seems that his goal is also Jingzhou City. Gao Fan was thinking, his eyes swept across the few people around him without a trace, and when he saw Su Qingzhi, a bright light flashed in his eyes. When she saw Xu Ruomei, she frowned again. Finally, when his eyes swept across Han Mengling''s body, his pupils shrank slightly. Suddenly, someone shouted, "Look, it''s Guo Taiping, the sixth-ranked Guo Taiping on the Tianjiao list!" The surrounding crowd suddenly banged, and they all squeezed past, vying to see the peerless arrogance. Gao Fan, master and apprentice, were squeezed to the side and scattered all of a sudden. Suddenly, Feng Tianci caught a glimpse of a seven- or eight-year-old girl being squeezed to the ground, with a few feet stepping on her body, and she burst into tears in pain. He couldn''t help being furious, his body rose into the air, landed next to the little girl, knocked away the person who was about to step on her, and suddenly, the surrounding area collapsed. "Are you OK?" Feng Tianci was about to help the little girl up, and when he looked up, he saw a familiar face, and his whole body froze. The person in front of him is the terrifying powerhouse who appeared near Jianshan three days ago. ... "you know me?" Gu Yang saw the little girl fall down just now, and was about to come over to help her, but someone was one step ahead of him. It was a simple young man who looked like he was only seventeen or eighteen years old. He was dressed in plain clothes, with dark skin and a heavy burden on his back. He looked like a farmer''s son who had entered the city. However, his cultivation base is not low, and he is actually in the fourth-grade realm At his age, with such a cultivation base, his talent is already extremely high. What is even more rare is that this young man has a chivalrous heart. Among the warriors Gu Yang has encountered, one is counted as one, and none of them has anything to do with the word chivalrous. He was very curious, where is such a young man from? What made him even more curious was that when the young man saw him, it was like seeing a ghost, and the fear in his eyes could not be concealed, so he asked. When Feng Tianci heard this question, he was shocked and shook his head desperately, because he was too nervous to even speak. ... At this time, a luxury carriage drove into the city gate, and the drivers were four sweaty BMWs. It is the car of Guo Taiping, who is sixth in the Tianjiao list. He was born in the Guo family, one of the nine surnames in the world, and is a well-deserved son of heaven. This person has always been very high-profile. No matter where he goes, he rides this carriage and uses four sweaty BMWs to pull the carriage. He is the only one in the world. As long as you see this carriage, you know it''s him, and it can cause a stir every time. This is the pride of heaven, and ordinary people will never see one in their entire life. Even the driver who drove the car was a third-rank martial artist. The carriage drove into the city gate, and the people in front automatically gave way, only running behind, wanting to see the true face of this genius. Suddenly, the two people in front stood in the middle of the road, blocking the way, with no intention of letting go. Soon, the carriage was approaching, and without hesitation, the driver picked up a ten-meter long whip from the side, slapped it, and threw it towards the person blocking the way. PS: There will be another chapter, it should be after twelve o''clock. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 117： Its hard to ride a tiger "Madam, Juyang City is here." Outside the city, in another luxury carriage, the maid Chuntao whispered to Pei Qianlan. She was stroking a snow-white long sword in her hand, and she felt a little out of her mind, so she just responded when she heard the words. Chuntao was a little worried in her heart. Ever since her wife woke up from an injury three days ago, she has been very uncomfortable, and her spirit has been very lethargic. According to the doctor, she hurt her primordial spirit. In addition, the prince has also been in a coma. That night, she made a decisive decision and set off immediately, preparing to rush back to Jingzhou City to seek medical treatment. Jianyang City sent a team of escorts to **** them, and even sent two first-rank powerhouses to **** them. In Jingzhou, any force needs the breath of King Yangjinghai. The two first-rank powerhouses, one from the military and the other from an aristocratic family, did their best along the way. King Jinghai''s concubine and heir were attacked in Jianshan, and even the first-grade powerhouses they were protecting were killed. This is an earth-shattering event, and I don''t know how many people can''t sleep at night. Once King Jinghai is to blame, I don''t know how many heads will fall. Pei Qianlan asked suddenly, "Is Xiaolong awake?" "not yet." She sighed and looked at the Jade Star Sword in her hand. She felt that her whole body was sullen, and there was a kind of drowsiness that was difficult to get rid of. Even if she was holding her favorite sword, she couldn''t lift her spirits at all. This injury caused her to hurt her source, and she hadn''t felt this weak for a long time. Suddenly, the carriage stopped. Someone outside reported, "The city gate is blocked." Chuntao asked, "What happened?" "It was said that Guo Taiping came to challenge Zhang Feihan, and many people came to see the fun." "Guo Taiping, the sixth on the Tianjiao list? Who is Zhang Feihan?" "It''s a second rank in Juyang City. It is said that his strength is extraordinary. It is said that he has performed ten moves under a first rank." Chuntao snorted coldly, "Humph, it is rumored that Guo Taiping only picks soft persimmons, and it really is." Since last year, Guo Taiping began to travel around, challenging second-rank warriors everywhere, obviously accumulating in order to hit the first-rank realm. For many children of aristocratic families, this is the usual method. Guo Taiping is not the first, nor will he be the last. However, Chuntao was worried about the injuries of the wife and the prince at this time. Seeing that the city gate was blocked and the schedule was delayed, she was naturally unhappy. Chuntao said sharply, "You are in front, disperse the crowd and move on." She is the princess'' personal maid, and sometimes, she can also give orders on behalf of the princess. "Yes." The carriage moved on. ... "Then why are you so afraid?" Gu Yang felt even more strange when he saw the simple young man shivering. He had no impression of this man at all. While speaking, Guo Taiping''s carriage had arrived, and the driver did not intend to slow down at all, and even took out a long whip and lashed towards them. Gu Yang frowned, these children of aristocratic families really don''t take human life seriously at all. boom! The whip whipped at a distance of one meter behind Feng Tianci, and encountered an invisible barrier. The coachman only felt the long whip in his hand shake, the whip broke inch by inch, and an irresistible force rushed towards him and hit his chest. "puff--" He spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot, flew backwards, smashed the wooden planks of the carriage, and rolled into the carriage. [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. The four sweaty BMWs seemed to sense danger, and at the same time, people stood up and did not dare to move forward. Driven by inertia, the carriage continued to move forward, and was pulled over by four horses and overturned to the ground. This turn of events shocked everyone watching the fun. Guo Taiping''s car was overturned by someone, making this proud man a big ugly man. Who is so daring to take action against Guo Taiping? Anyone with knowledge knows that the blow just now was an invisible qi, which means that the shot must be a first-rank powerhouse. In the carriage, a figure flew out and landed on the ground. I saw that he was dressed in white, with a long body and a jade-like face, and his appearance was excellent, but his face was ashen at this time, and he stared coldly at a man not far away, and said coldly, "Who are you? " This person is Guo Taiping. There are many first-rank warriors in the world, but few dare to attack him. In Jingzhou, it is even less. Even the Jinghai Prince''s Mansion would never be willing to set down the enemy of the Guo family. ... At this time, Pei Qianlan''s carriage had already entered the city gate. Driven by a dozen guards, many people at the city gate had already dispersed. However, there was an overturned carriage ahead, blocking the way. The carriage stopped again. This time, Chuntao got angry, pushed open the car door, and asked, "What happened again... Hey, it''s Young Master Gu!" At first, she was still angry, and when she saw the figure in front of her, her tone suddenly changed to surprise. In the car, tiredness surged up, and Pei Qianlan, who was about to fall asleep, suddenly woke up when she heard the three sons, "Young Master Gu" and looked up, just as Chuntao turned her head and said excitedly, "Madam, look quickly, That is Mr. Gu." Pei Qianlan leaned over, and at a glance, she locked onto a figure. it''s him! Three days ago, the scene before she lost consciousness flashed before her eyes again. Also, the face I saw when I was confused... When Pei Qianlan thought of what he had done to her at that time, her whole body became hot and she couldn''t help but feel ashamed. Chuntao quickly figured out the situation outside and said anxiously, "Oh, no, Young Master Gu seems to have a conflict with Guo Taiping. Madam, what should I do? Do you want to help him?" "don''t want." Pei Qianlan subconsciously wanted to escape and blurted out her debut. "But" "First... take a look first." Pei Qianlan also knew that this was inappropriate. After all, he was the one who saved herself and Xiaolong. "He was saving me," she said to herself. However, she still did not want to face this man. ... "Gu Yang." When Guo Taiping heard the name, he couldn''t help being silent. He never thought that would meet this person in such a small place as Juyang City. He is on the Tianjiao list. He has always looked down on the people on the Qianlong list. What if he is number one on the Qianlong list? However, this Gu Yang in front of him is an exception. Because, he is a rank one, a rank one in his twenties. Guo Taiping knows better than anyone what this concept is. It has been three years since he reached the second-rank realm, and he is still a long way from the first-rank. The elders in the family once asserted that it would take at least five years for him to enter the first-rank realm. By then, he was over thirty. That''s all, and more importantly, regarding Gu Yang''s origins, there are rumors that he is a descendant of one of the four holy places. No matter how arrogant Guo Taiping was, he had to be afraid of those four holy places. However, if he admits to cowardice at this time, where will he put the face of this proud man? For a time, he was somewhat unable to advance or retreat. At this moment, Guo Taiping felt something and looked up. Across the street, a tall figure walked slowly, this man was clothed in mans shoes, holding a simple long sword in his hand. As soon as it appeared, it attracted everyone''s attention. He looks ordinary, but has a pair of unforgettable eyes. Even though he is dressed in ordinary clothes, he exudes a very special temperament and looks dazzling. Guo Taiping was stunned, he had never seen such a person before, and even a trace of jealousy rose in his heart. In front of this person, even he was eclipsed. The tall man stopped and said in a slightly jerky voice, "Yi Yi, come and challenge." PS: Ask for a monthly pass for three shifts. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 118： Shenxiao 6 Destroy Yi Yi? When they heard his name, everyone present was shocked. It turned out that he was extremely mysterious, and he had never been seen before, only the Yi Yi who existed on the Tianjiao Ranking! He actually came to Juyang City today. In a short time, almost everyone''s eyes turned to Gu Yang. When Yi Yi said his name, anyone with a bright mind could guess that he must have come to Gu Yang. As for Guo Taiping, it has been ignored by everyone. Although Guo Taiping was born in the Guo family with nine surnames in the world, he ranked sixth on the Tianjiao list. Compared with the youngest Yipin in the world, and Yi Yi, who was at the top of the Tianjiao list, he was far inferior in terms of fame and legend. Although Gu Yang is number one on the Hidden Dragon List, his record is too legendary. The second rank cut the first rank, killed Tianjiao, and entered the first rank in a very short period of time. He is undoubtedly the most outstanding figure in this era, and the figures on the Tianjiao list are also eclipsed in front of him. Yi Yi, who is at the top of the Tianjiao list, may be the only one who can barely match him. Yi Yi is too mysterious. Eight years ago, he was on the Tianjiao list and became the number one. No one has seen him, and no one knows what kind of exercises he is practicing. This mysterious figure only exists on the Tianjiao list. It was this mystery that gave him a peculiar aura. Today, he appeared in front of the world for the first time, appeared in front of Gu Yang, and issued a challenge. These are the two most outstanding young people in the world today. They are going to decide who is the first of the younger generation. This battle will surely become a legend. "Damn!" Guo Taiping, who was completely ignored, found that he had become a foil for other people, no, not even a foil. My heart was full of resentment. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. He is the future head of the Guo family, a peerless genius, why has he been so neglected? He could not wait to call Uncle Six out and chop up the two people in front of him and feed them to the dog. "Yi Yi, who is number one on the Tianjiao list? He actually wants to challenge Young Master Gu. Can this... Young Master Gu be able to handle it?" Trapped in the carriage behind, Chuntao couldn''t help getting anxious when she heard the man''s words. Outside, a first-rank guard who acted as a guard said quietly, "Gu Yang is a first-rank, and Yi Yi is only a second-rank." Only then did Chuntao react, yes, Yi is only a second rank. She was extremely puzzled, "Then where did he get the confidence to challenge Young Master Gu?" The first-rank powerhouse outside said, "If I guess correctly, he wants to use Gu Yang''s hand to break through the limit and enter the first-rank realm." It is also very difficult for the characters on the Tianjiao list to break through to the first rank, and it also requires more than ten years of accumulation. Freaks like Gu Yang, rare in the ages, can cause such a big shock. If you want to speed up the breakthrough, you must have a strong enough opponent to stimulate your own potential between life and death, so as to enter the first rank. However, this method is extremely dangerous, and if it is not good, it will die on the spot. Yi Yi dared to come, showing his strong self-confidence. Chuntao''s anger didn''t come at all, "You dare to use Young Master Gu as a stepping stone, it''s really unreasonable, aren''t you afraid that Young Master Gu will kill him?" The Yipin said, "Yi Yi is a disciple of Tianshengzong." Tianshengzong, one of the six major sects, is also the most mysterious of the six major sects. Very few descendants are born, but in each generation, there are disciples who are on the Tianjiao list, and then on the Grandmaster list. Those listed on the master list are all supernatural powerhouses. This means that every generation of Tianshengzong has the birth of a supernatural power. No one sect can achieve such a success rate. It''s just that every hundred years or so, there will be a Heavenly Sect''s supernatural power realm disappearing from the master list. There are many supernatural powers in Tianshengzong, from being on the Tianjiao list, to the grandmaster list, and finally disappearing from the grandmaster list, and they have never appeared on the rivers and lakes. It is not without reason that this sect is called a sect that only exists on the list. However, there were still some disciples of Tianshengmen who left traces in the world. In history, there were two disciples of Tianshengmen who were killed when they were walking in the rivers and lakes. Soon after, the two murderers were killed overnight. The shot is the Divine Ability Realm. Since then, none of the disciples of Tianshengmen dared to move. In the carriage, Pei Qianlan listened to the conversation between the two, and couldn''t help but feel a little worried in her heart. Since that Yi Yi dared to come to challenge, he must have confidence... Thinking of this, she grabbed the hand at the corner of the clothes and couldn''t help but tighten it. In the crowd, Gao Fan stared at Yi Yi, his brows slightly wrinkled, as if he was a little puzzled. Then, with a glance, I saw that my stupid apprentice was still standing there, and I couldn''t help sighing, this stupid boy, don''t run, wait to die? The two would fight for a while, and the aftermath could kill him. At this time, he saw Gu Yang pushing Feng Tianci aside, and he flew up, holding the wrestling little girl in his arms, and fell more than ten meters away. This is somewhat beyond Gao Fan''s expectations. According to rumors, this Gu Yang has a murderous temperament, and he will be punished for murder. On that day, he clearly promised to let everyone of the Liu family go, but later he went back on his word and killed the Liu family without leaving any chickens or dogs. It seems that the rumors are not credible. On the other side, Su Qingzhi and the others were standing far away. They knew very well that they and others couldn''t help, and the most important thing was not to hold back. "Yi Yi!" Wu Xingyun looked at the figure not far away with a very complicated mood. Once upon a time, this was the target he was chasing. Anyone who has been ranked No. 1 on the Qianlong List has had the idea of ??overturning all the characters on the Tianjiao List. UU Reading uses this to prove that he is by no means worse than anyone else. He had it, and Chu Xiyue also had it. And Yi Yi, who is at the top of the Tianjiao list, is undoubtedly the ultimate goal. Now, he was finally able to witness the battle between the top of the Qianlong list and the top of the Tianjiao list. Perhaps, today he will be able to witness history and see Gu Yang fulfilling his greatest wish of being number one on the Hidden Dragon List of all dynasties and defeating the top of the Tianjiao list. Today''s Wu Xingyun has absolute trust in Gu Yang''s strength. At the time of his second rank, he can kill the first rank. What''s more, after the achievement of the first rank, I don''t know how strong the strength is. After Gu Yang pushed the boy beside him away, without saying a word, he held the phoenix feather knife in his hand, and a trace of killing intent appeared in his eyes. This Yi Yi, in the simulation, killed him so many times. Although it is only a simulation, the money spent in the simulation is real. He let himself waste so much money. Now, it''s finally time to settle the accounts. As the killing intent spread out from him, the entire city gate became dead silent. Everyone felt that a terrifying breath was surging, making people horrified. "what?" Wu Xingyun and Xu Ruomei, who were most familiar with Gu Yang, were shocked. Such an aura was definitely not the "Nine Forms of Destroying Gods" that he often used. What he used turned out to be another sword technique, and its power seemed to be above the Nine Forms of Extinguishing God. "This is" Gao Fan, who was hiding in the crowd, was even more shocked to the extreme, and a storm surged in his heart, ""Six Extinctions of the Divine Sky"? How could he know that person''s "Six Extinctions of the Divine Sky"?"Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 119： sky fire "This is" Guo Taiping, who was ignored by the side, suddenly felt a shudder in his heart. The martial artist''s instinct made him smell the breath of death. He was horrified, unable to withstand the terrifying pressure, and with a flick of his body, he had already retreated to thirty meters away. After he stood still, his face became hot. He, the arrogance of the world, did not dare to face Gu Yang, the No. 1 in the Hidden Dragon List. If it gets out, what face does he have? Guo Taiping glanced around subconsciously, seeing that the crowd had almost dispersed long ago, and there were only a few people left, and no one paid attention to his embarrassing behavior just now, and his heart was relieved. The next second, his face became ugly again. He, the world''s arrogance, was so ignored by others. On the other hand, Yi Yi, who was also on the Tianjiao list, faced the pressure of the first-rank Gu Yang, but he took it hard. Stand tall. The Tianjiao list is different from other lists. The above rankings have nothing to do with their own realm and strength. Those who are on the list first will be ranked first. Yi Yi was ranked first, which only meant that it took him a long time to break through to the second rank, but it did not mean that his strength would be stronger than the others on the Tianjiao list. Guo Taiping never thought that he would be worse than others on the Tianjiao list. Until this moment, he finally knew that there was indeed a gap between himself and Yi Yi. boom! At this moment, a white True Essence burst out of Yi Yi''s body and turned into a layer of body-protecting qi. Immediately, the momentum of the whole person rose steadily, and it was faintly able to compete with Gu Yang. "This" Guo Taiping''s heart trembled violently, but he felt bitterness in his mouth, "Yipin!" Under the enormous pressure of Gu Yang, Yi Yi managed to enter the first-rank realm. This means that he is already one step ahead of the others on the Tianjiao list! Guo Taiping deeply realized at this time that he had been left behind by the two people in front of him. ... "One product!" Beside the carriage, the first-rank warrior in charge of guarding changed his expression and lost his voice. Yi Yi actually broke through and entered the first-rank realm. As soon as the breakthrough was made, the range of the body protection qi was so large, which showed that its accumulation was profound. Those who can go to the top of the arrogance list are all peerless exercises. After reaching the first rank, they begin to show their power. As soon as they break through, their strength exceeds that of ordinary first-rank powerhouses. Chuntao in the carriage heard the words, and a heart was raised again, "He is also a first-class? Can Young Master Gu handle it?" The first-rank martial artist did not speak, and he did not know that the two people in front of him were the most amazing and talented young people in the world today. The first-rank twenties were unimaginable in the past. Now, there are two of them all at once, and they are all practicing peerless exercises. It is possible for these two people to win and lose. At this time, Pei Qianlan in the carriage said, "General Pan, Young Master Gu once saved the life of the prince. If he is in danger, I hope General Pan will spare no effort to save him." General Pan, that is, the first-rank one outside, became solemn when he heard the words, and promised, "I will do my best to protect Gu Gongzi''s life." His attitude towards Gu Yang suddenly changed 180 degrees. Saved the life of the prince, that is the benefactor of the entire Jinghai Palace. ... On the other side, when Su Qingzhi and the others saw Yi Yi breaking through to the first rank, they couldn''t help being a little nervous. Lily even took out the crystal ball, ready to use spell support at any time. ... Yi Yi stepped into the first rank in an instant, his mouth swallowed and spit, as if there were clouds and mists, he stared at Gu Yang opposite, with a strong fighting intent in his eyes. He has been silent for more than 20 years, and has been practicing asceticism in the mountains with the master, willing to be lonely and not walking in the world. Finally, he found an opponent with enough weight. He knew that it was time for him to be born, and he asked Master for instructions. Master agreed and took him to Gu Yang. After more than 20 years of silence, he finally stepped into the first-rank realm at this moment. According to the rules of the teacher''s door, next, he will start to retreat until he reaches the realm of supernatural powers. This was his first battle in the world before he achieved supernatural powers. Also the last battle. He will never let down such an opportunity. Today, let him step on Gu Yang''s corpse and declare that in the world, he Yiyi is the strongest in the future. Yi Dao, "Pick up my sword!" Immediately, a huge sword intent pierced the sky, and the air shook, competing with the terrifying sword intent on Gu Yang''s body. ... ""Swords of Mountains and Rivers?" On the second floor of a tavern facing the street, Gao Fan was hiding there, watching the battle outside while eating the roast chicken left on the table. When Yi Yi shot, he saw the origin of this swordsmanship. This is the famous swordsmanship of Shanhe Juggernaut, and it is also the origin of his name. What does this Yi Yi have to do with the Sword Saint of Mountains and Rivers? Gao Fan was very curious. I have never heard of it before that the Sword Saint of Mountains and Rivers is related to the Heavenly Saint Sect. ... "The mountains and rivers are thousands of miles away!" Yi and his swords merged into one, turned into a sword rainbow, and flew towards Gu Yang. In front of everyone present, there seemed to be a magnificent picture of mountains and rivers, and for a while, the mind was shocked. The minds of the two first-rankers beside the carriage couldn''t help but feel a sense of powerlessness. In front of this grand sword intent, they seemed so insignificant that they couldn''t bear the thought of resistance. This is the case for these two first-rankers, let alone the others, who fell into deep shock under this incomparably dazzling sword. This sword has gone beyond the realm of the human world, and it is a sword move at the level of supernatural power. "That''s it?" Suddenly, a faint voice rang in the ears of everyone, instantly awakening them from the illusion. The next moment, a flame of light rose up. In the eyes of everyone, a fire descended from the sky, destroying everything in front of them. ... "The fire burns out!" On the second floor of the tavern, Gao Fan''s hands trembled, and the drumstick in his hand fell to the ground, muttering, "It really is "Six Destruction of the Gods." In his mind, a huge question popped up. This Gu Yang not only practiced "Nine Forms of Destroying Gods, but also "Six Destroying Gods." Which family is he from? The sources of these two sword techniques are two holy places. This person has practiced both of these... Gao Fan was completely confused, feeling that this person was covered in fog and the background was unfathomable. ... As soon as Gu Yang made his move, it was the first form of "Six Extinctions of the Gods, and the fire of the sky was destroyed. This move is simply tailor-made for him. His true energy can bring the power of this sword technique to the extreme. This is also a big gift he prepared for Yi Yi. boom! The fire of the sky is everywhere I saw the mountains and rivers shattered, the illusion disappeared, and Yi Yi''s real body appeared. Under the red firelight, the shock and disbelief in Yi''s eyes were reflected. "how is this possible?" It only took ten months for Gu Yang to break through to the first rank. Even if his true essence was deeper than his, it was extremely limited. The cultivation method he cultivates, in terms of the strength of his true essence, can be called the best in the world. The "Swordsmanship of Mountains and Rivers" that he cultivated has obtained the true meaning of this style, and its power is extremely majestic. Master once said that when he reached the first rank, anyone below the third rank in the first rank would not be able to stop his sword. Why? Why is this Gu Yang''s true essence deeper than his own? Why is the sword technique he uses stronger than his own? He was obviously only one grade ahead of himself by less than a month. Yi Yi''s sword intent was already broken, and his body protection qi was instantly broken. In shock and despair, the red flame had already swept over his body and devoured him. ... "Failed?" Under the red light of the fire, Guo Taiping''s face was deeply shocked, and there was a trace of daze. Whether it was Yi Yi''s swordsmanship or Gu Yang''s swordsmanship, they were completely beyond his imagination, making him feel a deep sense of powerlessness. Over the past year, he has challenged second-rank warriors everywhere, and the confidence he has formed collapsed at this moment. In front of the two men in front of him, the realm and swordsmanship he was proud of were so insignificant that they were not worth mentioning. In his mind, Gu Yang''s knife kept lingering, no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t think of a way to crack it, and he had to wait for death. Guo Taiping''s face turned blue and white, suddenly "wow...", vomited blood, and the whole person slumped. PS: Ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 120： Shadow Hall "Amazing!" Inside the carriage, Pei Qianlan couldn''t help shaking her heart when she saw Gu Yang''s knife. She has been obsessed with swordsmanship since she was a child, and has earned a nickname over the years, called Jian Chi. In swordsmanship, he is highly accomplished. Yi Yi''s sword has surpassed her imagination. A martial artist who has just broken through the first rank can actually be able to use the swordsmanship of the supernatural power level. When Gu Yang slashed out, he would shatter Yi Yi''s mighty sword intent. The fire that seemed to fall from the sky burned everything unreasonably. A doubt in Pei Qianlan''s heart disappeared. She vaguely remembered the scene three days ago, and once suspected that she was injured by Gu Yang''s sword intent. Now that I saw Gu Yang''s knife, I decided it wasn''t him. The two knives are completely different. Perhaps, some of the top first-grade powerhouses can master two kinds of sword intents at the same time. But how old is this Gu Yang? No matter how talented you are, it is already very remarkable to be able to master a sword intent. It must have been the murderer named Meng Ping who injured her that day. Pei Qianlan watched Yi Yi being slashed by a knife, and there was a terrifying wound on her chest, the wound was very deep. Can''t help being a little shocked, Gu Yang started to be merciless. The deeper the knife was, it was enough to kill Yi Yi. Even so, he was seriously injured. Huh? Suddenly, Pei Qianlan felt wrong. Yi Yi''s body kept flying outwards, but it didn''t stop. Instead, it got faster and faster, as if being held by an invisible force. Flying higher and higher, it quickly crossed the city wall until it disappeared. This unusual scene shocked everyone present. Outside the carriage, General Pan breathed a sigh of relief, "Supernatural powers!" As soon as these words came out, Pei Qianlan woke up. Indeed, only the supernatural powerhouses have such means. It must be Yi Yi''s teacher! Heavenly Sect''s Divine Ability Realm Senior! Pei Qianlan thought that there was a supernatural powerhouse nearby just now, and she couldn''t help but be afraid for a while. If the Heavenly Saint Sect''s supernatural powerhouse shot in anger, Gu Yang would not be able to resist it at all. Gu Yang was her and Xiaolong''s savior, and it was normal for her to worry about him. ... "It didn''t even make a move?" On the second floor of the tavern, Gao Fan breathed a sigh of relief. It is said that Tianshengzong''s supernatural powers are extremely protective, and his disciples were severely injured. Sure enough, the rumors are not credible. ... "What kind of swordsmanship is this?" On the other side, Wu Xingyun looked shocked. After Gu Yang broke through to the first rank, it was the first time Wu Xingyun saw him take action. Although he knew that his strength must be extremely strong, he was deeply shocked when he saw this knife with his own eyes. It''s just that what Gu Yang used this time was not "Nine Forms of Destroying Gods", but another sword technique that even he didn''t recognize. Next to Xu Ruomei murmured, "Six Destroyed Gods." When Wu Xingyun heard this name, he could no longer remain calm and lost his voice, "What?" Su Qingzhi and Han Mengling were a little surprised when they saw their reaction so big, and asked, "Is there a problem with this sword technique?" As if Wu Xingyun didn''t hear them, he stared at Gu Yang in the field, and there was only one thought in his heart. It turned out that the rumors were true... Xu Ruomei took a deep breath, suppressed her emotions, and said solemnly, "More than 20 years ago, a woman was born and defeated countless masters with a sword technique. This person is the Holy Land Bi The descendant of Xiaogong, and the sword technique she used is the Nine Exterminations of Shenxiao." Su Qingzhi turned her head to look at Gu Yang, and seemed to say to herself, "That is to say, Big Brother Gu is really a descendant of the Holy Land?" If the previous rumors that Gu Yang was a disciple of the Four Holy Lands were just rumors, now, his use of the secret saber technique from the Holy Land is undoubtedly a real hammer. However, neither Su Qingzhi nor Han Mengling could understand the weight of the Holy Land. Only the disciples of the great sect like Wu Xingyun and Xu Ruomei knew clearly what the four holy places represented. Su Qingzhi suddenly saw a faint shadow appearing behind Gu Yang, and she was startled. Just as she was about to warn her, it was too late. ... "die!" Qin Yuan looked at Gu Yang who was close at hand, and the killing intent that he had been hiding all along broke out. The slender short sword in his hand stabbed him in the back. This sword, he has seven points of certainty. He lurked near Gu Yang for two days, and finally found this perfect opportunity, making sure to hit it with one blow. As long as he can kill this person, he will accumulate enough contributions to enter the ancestral hall and get the guidance of the ancestors. Qin Yuan is the deputy head of the Qin Family Shadow Hall. The Shadow Hall was set up by the Qin family, specializing in intelligence and assassination. He is the most powerful killer in the Shadow Hall, and he has never missed a shot before. This time, it was the order from the owner himself. He didn''t know why the Patriarch wanted to kill this young man named Gu Yang, and he never asked why. The Qin family has a great favor to him, and even if he is savage, it will be difficult for him to repay. However, when Qin Yuan saw the target, he had an intuition that this child''s strength was extremely terrifying and not weaker than himself. Therefore, he did not make a rash move, but lurked aside. He has a special way of concealing his aura, and below the supernatural power level, his existence is absolutely impossible to discover. For the past two days, Qin Yuan has been waiting for an opportunity. Now, he finally waited. The power of Gu Yang''s knife was unbelievably powerful, but at the same time, the consumption was bound to be enormous. Coupled with the fact that he had just defeated the enemy and his mind was relaxed, it was a golden opportunity. Qin Yuan made a decisive move! ... "Just waiting for you." When Gu Yang was simulating before, he knew that after defeating Yi Yi, the mysterious first-rank powerhouse would take action. Already on guard. When the other party approached him within ten meters, he found it, and the long-awaited knife slashed back. Qin Yuan was shocked when he found that the body-protecting qi around Gu Yang still existed. How can it be? That is the sword technique of the supernatural power level. After he used a sword, how could there be such a deep real essence left in his body? Didn''t he just break through to rank one not long ago? Qin Yuan''s astonishment was only for a moment, and the knife in his hand did not stop. For killers, there must be no hesitation. The next moment, what greeted him was a black knife. This is the second surprise. Qin Yuan couldn''t figure out why he reacted so quickly, as if he knew in advance that he was going to assassinate him. The original sneak attack turned into a head-to-head confrontation. If Gu Yang was in his prime, he would not have the slightest certainty. The power of the knife just now was simply earth-shattering, and he would never be able to take it. However, at this time, Gu Yang, after using that knife, how many percent of his skill is left? Qin Yuan still has a 40% certainty. The blood shadow swordsmanship, the sword must see blood, is a swordsmanship known for its strangeness, and is good at defeating the weak and the strong. In an instant, his pupils turned dark red, his true essence exploded in a strange way, and his explosive power and speed exceeded the original limit. The blade in his hand was a little faster, leaving a dark red afterimage in the sunlight. This is the profound meaning of the Blood Shadow Saber Technique. When he shoots, he confuses the opponent with the afterimage. In just a moment, he can cut the opponent''s throat and kill him with one blow. With this sword technique, he had assassinated two first-rankers. hum! Qin Yuan suddenly felt a darkness in front of him A sharp sword intent struck, as if splitting his consciousness into two halves. A scoff sounded. His sword intent, the blade in his hand, the hand holding the sword, and His whole person was split from it and divided into two. A somewhat disdainful voice came from my ear, "It''s gimmicky." Breaking the mountain! This was the last thought in Qin Yuan''s mind, and then he fell into endless darkness. This knife is exactly the sixth form of the Nine Gods Extinguishing Style, the Mountain Breaking Style. Gu Yang slashed the first-rank strong man who had attacked him in half with one knife, and finally solved the trouble that had troubled him many times in the simulation. Comfortable now. ps: The third is to ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 121： just fight for the day Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Gu Yang solved the two troubles at once, feeling at ease, and took Su Qingzhi and the others away. They found an inn to stay, and they heard a lot of people talking about the battle at the gate of the city. It''s just that there are no such things as mobile phones and computers in this world, and the people in the inn don''t even know that the man who just entered the inn is the protagonist they talk about that battle. Gu Yang had just moved in when suddenly someone came to visit, a maid with extraordinary temperament, saying that her master invited them to the county governor''s mansion for a chat. He declined outright. At the gate of the city just now, he noticed the carriage, and he didn''t need to guess who the maid''s owner was. The pair of sons and daughters of King Jinghai. Gu Yang always has to take into account Wu Xingyun''s feelings. Of course, he still has a little bit of Jiujiu in his heart, which can create a kind of image of kindness that is not expected to be reciprocated, and the Jinghai Palace will pay more attention to him. ... A few days later, Jingzhou City finally arrived. This is the largest and most prosperous city Gu Yang has ever seen in this world. The city gate alone is several times larger than other prefecture cities, and there are queues for people and carriages to enter. Remember the URL m.xbeqge. com After entering the city, the streets are full of traffic. Moreover, I can see many foreign people, whose appearance and clothes are very different from the people of Da Zhou. It is said that Jingzhou City is the second largest city in Dazhou, second only to Shendu, with a population of over one million. In this era, it belongs to a super city. Jingzhou is located at the southernmost point of Dazhou Jingzhou City is located on the largest river in Jingzhou, the estuary of Jingjiang, and has the largest seaport in the whole Dazhou. There are countless commodity goods, through here, exported to overseas. Every year, there are countless merchants from foreign countries who come here to sell goods from thousands of miles away. Xu Ruomei suddenly sighed, "King Jinghai is a great man of his generation, and he managed to make Jingzhou so prosperous in just a few decades." Gu Yang finally remembered what he wanted to ask a few days ago, "What kind of person is this King Jinghai?" When you come to someone''s territory, you always have to know his character. Xu Ruomei said, "In terms of martial arts achievements, he is the number one on the first-rank list. In terms of merits, he is the first person to be named a king by a different surname since the founding of the Great Zhou Dynasty. In terms of governance ability, he has managed the wild frontier land to such a prosperous state. , enough to be called a minister capable of ruling the world." It can be seen that she highly respects King Jinghai. Of course, people are really bullshit. Then Xu Ruomei began to tell about the magnificent life of King Jinghai. For a long time, Jingzhou has been rampant with pirates. At the beginning of the establishment of the Great Zhou Dynasty, strong men would be sent to exterminate them, but after more than ten years, new pirates would appear. After a long time, the court will not care much, it is time-consuming and laborious, and there is no benefit. A few decades ago, a pirate king appeared in Jingzhou. He subdued all the pirates, and established an order that any merchant ship must pay him protection fees when entering or leaving this sea area. The entire Jingzhou power had to submit to the lewd power of this pirate king. At this moment, a boy from a seaside fisherman was born, leading a dozen of his fellow villagers to fight against the Pirate King. In just ten years, the Pirate King''s power on land collapsed and he had to retreat to the sea. The young man was appreciated by the Jingzhou prefectural shepherd. With his military exploits, he became a bigger and bigger officer. Finally, he became a naval governor. He became the No. 2 figure in Jingzhou and gained great prestige. Two years later, under the cooperation of the inside and the outside, he entered the pirate king''s lair, killed him in one fell swoop, and captured countless. In the following years, he wiped out the remaining forces of the Pirate King one by one and became the actual ruler of Jingzhou and this sea area. Regardless of prestige or power, it surpassed the previous Pirate King. It coincided with the death of the Great Zhou Emperor at that time and after the annihilation of the Wu family, the court was also hurting its vitality. In order to appease this person, they named him King of Jinghai. ... Gu Yang felt a little strange when he heard this. This operation, he did not understand. If you really think this person is a threat, there is a way. The most direct one is to transfer it into the center and leave Jingzhou. Isn''t it just flat and round? He chose the stupidest way to make him a prince. Doesn''t that make him the king of Jingzhou rightfully? Even if people have no ambition at all, they will breed ambition. Anyway, there are problems here. There must be something unknown. They talked about King Jinghai''s deeds all the way, and suddenly, Gu Yang stopped in front of a firm, looked up, and saw Qian''s firm. Finally got to the place. "Three and a half million, here I come." He walked into the firm and said to the clerk who came to greet him, "Let your boss come to see me." ... Zhu Lin is thirty years old this year and is the youngest shopkeeper in Jingzhou City. But no one dared to despise him. It was this person who, in just a few years, managed a newly established firm to flourish. It even opened up the sales channel of Xidi Continent. You must know that the Xidi Continent is the most distant and most dangerous route. Similarly, it is also the most profitable, and you will have dozens of times the profit after a trip. It is precisely because of this that Qian''s firm has been able to gain a firm foothold in Jingzhou City within a few years. Many businesses in Jingzhou City know this young shopkeeper, as well as the younger female owner behind him, and should not be taken lightly. Now, it was the busiest time of the year for the firm, and Zhu Lin was informed that when someone came to him, he didn''t want to pay attention. He has a whole lot of business on his hands. "Let''s take a look at the big shopkeeper." Zhu Lin stopped what he was doing and looked up. The person who speaks, he trusts very much, has always been mature and prudent, and will not aim at nothing. "it is good." ... "I don''t know if you are looking for us, what''s the matter?" When Zhu Lin saw a young man in his early twenties, he was somewhat puzzled, but he didn''t want to lose his courtesy. "My name is Gu Yang." The young man took out two things. Zhu Linzheng felt that the name sounded familiar, and when he saw what he took out, his eyes narrowed. That seal belongs to the owner, she never leaves her body, why is it in this person''s hands? The man named Gu Yang handed him a piece of paper, "You''ll know after reading this." Zhu Lin had also seen the wind and waves, and after reading the transfer agreement, his mind was still buzzing. Proprietor, actually transferred this business to this person? "See clearly?" Zhu Lin was not an ordinary person either. He took a deep breath, stood up, and bowed, "See clearly, Zhu Lin, the chief shopkeeper of Qian''s firm, has met the new owner." Gu Yang was very happy to see him cooperate so much, and saved him a lot of saliva. He said, "Okay. Let me ask you, how much money can be drawn from the business bank''s account today without affecting the daily operation?" Zhu Lin looked a little sad. As soon as he came up, he had to withdraw money from the business. Can this new owner manage the business well? He still gave a number, "200,000 taels." Gu Yang frowned, "So few?" "The firm only bought four new giant ships last year and a lot of money, all of which are used to buy bulk cargo, and it''s time to leave the ship next month..." "When is the next payment?" "At least ten months away." After Gu Yang heard this, he completely put out his thoughts. Ten months is too long, he is just fighting for the day. It seems that this firm can only be sold. He said, "You are familiar with Jingzhou City, do you know which one can buy this firm?" "what?" Zhu Lin''s face changed greatly, "You want to sell this business?" Chapter 122： supernatural powers Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Gu Yang smeared his eyes in Jingzhou City, and handed over the sale of the firm to Zhu Lin, the shopkeeper. Professional things, let professional people handle it. Qian Xiyun said that this big shopkeeper is a trustworthy person. Therefore, he stayed in the yard where Qian Xiyun used to live, except for the next day when he summoned the managers of Qian''s firm to announce that he was the new owner. Qian Xiyun''s house and shop in Jingzhou naturally belonged to him. The yard is big enough for them to live more than enough, and the servants inside are also ready-made, which is very convenient. In addition to practicing every day, Gu Yang talked about the rivers and lakes with Wu Xingyun and Xu Ruomei, mainly information about the nine major surnames and the six major factions. Such a leisurely time, only five days have passed. In the early morning of the sixth day, outside the gate, there was a long line of people, sending boxes in boxes, almost filling the entire yard. Such a big battle naturally attracted countless people to watch, and those people stood far away and talked a lot there. Guess who moved to Qianfu a few days ago, who is sacred. In this area, all the rich and noble families lived, and they were very discerning. They quickly recognized that the gift was given by the people from the Jinghai Palace. It can be seen that Jinghai Wangfu can give gifts with such fanfare, it can be seen that the origin of the local people living in it is not simple. Soon, a well-informed person inquired that it was Gu Yang, who lived inside the Qianlong list, who saved the life of the prince on the way. In the past few months, Gu Yang''s reputation has been booming. The battle between him and Yi Yi, who was at the top of the Tianjiao list, in Juyang City also spread. For a time, the discussion outside became more lively. ... Gu Yang looked at the boxes of gifts stacked in the yard. A steward of the palace was standing, and every time a box was carried, he read out what was inside. To sum up in one sentence, they are all rare treasures. He really wanted to tell the steward of the palace, otherwise, it would be directly converted into silver taels. These things are delivered, and he has to sell them when he turns around, which is a waste of time. However, out of politeness, he still did not say the idea. After all, the Jinghai Palace is really generous. Just now, Gu Yang asked someone to invite a shopkeeper from the firm and asked him to estimate how much these gifts were worth. The shopkeeper replied in a low voice that the things in the yard alone are worth four or five hundred thousand taels. There is also the back, generally speaking, the more the back, the more valuable. Gu Yang was in a good mood, and he didn''t waste his risk to save King Jinghai''s sons and daughters. As expected of the master of Jingzhou, doing things means paying attention. Finally, the steward of the palace finished reading the long list, and then sent an invitation to Gu Yang. Tonight, the princess hosted a banquet for him at the palace. This time, Gu Yang didn''t shirk any more and agreed. It''s finally time to harvest. As soon as the steward of the palace left, Gu Yang asked the shopkeeper of the firm to estimate the price of these gifts in the yard, and then sold them. I thought that these things would be difficult to sell, but in the afternoon, a shopkeeper came to report that all those things were sold, and they got 880,000 taels of silver. Gu Yang has a new understanding of the city''s commercial prosperity. Nearly one million taels of things were all sold in one morning, and they were all luxury goods. He didn''t talk nonsense, and asked people to exchange all the bank notes for gold and send them to his house. Before dark, the gold was delivered. Gu Yang recharged the gold into the system, and the balance became 1.6 million. Before, he only had more than 600,000 left, and he took out the 200,000 in the account of Qian''s business, adding to the current 880,000, it was exactly 1.6 million. ... At night, many places in Jingzhou City are still brightly lit. In a dark alley, two figures, one fat and one thin, appeared sneakily. The thin man among them whispered, "Master, where are we going?" Another said, "To visit an old man." These two are the pair of masters and apprentices of the Yumen sect, Gao Fan and Feng Tianci. "Why don''t you come during the day?" "not very convenient." While speaking, Gao Fan took his apprentice over a wall and entered the courtyard As soon as he landed, his footsteps froze, and the whole person froze there. Feng Tianci, who was following behind, only felt a chill hit, he couldn''t help shivering, and said, "Master, do you feel that something is wrong here?" As soon as he looked up, he saw a person standing on a tree in the yard, shrouded in darkness, and only a faint shadow could be seen. For some reason, as soon as Feng Tianci saw that person, he felt horrified, and his heart couldn''t help beating wildly. Just when he felt his heart beating faster and faster, it was about to explode. Gao Fan blocked in front of him, and the strange feeling disappeared. However, the fear in Feng Tianci''s heart was still not reduced by half. Standing there, let alone move, he didn''t even dare to penetrate the atmosphere. "A self-proclaimed magical power? Interesting." Suddenly, a sound like a knife chiseled an axe sounded in his ear, and every word seemed to hit his heart. Inside the house, an old voice came, "Who are you?" The previous voice said, "It doesn''t matter who I am. As long as you don''t take a step out of this yard tonight, you''ll be fine." "Do you really think that this old man''s sword can''t kill you?" "The name of the Emperor Sword Saint is like thunder. But, eighteen years ago, the sword of Wu Da, I am afraid it is not very pleasant? These years, you have been secluded in Jingzhou City, and you have used the dragon energy of Wu Tianqi to heal your wounds. If you move rashly, of course I can''t stop you with a few swords, and you can''t suppress the injury, so why bother?" The people in the room were silent for a while, and then said, "What is your target for that sword?" "good." "That sword, only those with the blood of the dragon race can be envoys." "This will not worry about the Sword Saint." What followed was a long silence. Gao Fan, who stood in front of Feng Tianci, said nothing, wishing he had never been there. I thought that it would not be noticeable at night. Who knows, encountering a supernatural power to block the door here, it is simply a blood mold for eight lifetimes. And all of this is because of a sword. Gao Fan remembered that day, the boy who Gu Yang was holding was indeed holding a sword. Thinking of the rumors I heard recently, the sword mountain collapsed, and the divine sword that had been inserted on the sword cliff for nearly a thousand years disappeared. He guessed the truth. That divine sword actually provoked a Divine Ability Realm. ... At this time, in the city, Gu Yang was alone, walking in the moonlight. He arrived at the gate of Prince Jing''s mansion. With the invitation, he was quickly invited in. The palace is very big, and a person in front of him is carrying a lantern and leading him inside. As soon as he was halfway there, Gu Yang felt that something was wrong. Inside the palace, he actually gave him a chilling atmosphere, and he smelled a **** smell. "Isn''t it?" He was depressed, and just got more than one million taels when he ran into trouble. It''s not an ordinary trouble This is Jingwangfu, Jinghaiwang, who is the first in the first-rank list, and is known as the first person in the supernatural power realm. Those who dare to come here to kill are by no means ordinary people. "Would you like to go?" Gu Yang flashed this thought in his mind, and then turned on the system. [Whether to use the life simulator, use it once and consume 500,000 money. "Yes." Use the simulator to divination first. Chapter 123： let me stab me 2 times Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! [At the age of twenty-two, you are already a first-rank cultivation base. In Juyang City, you defeated Yi Yi, who was number one on the Tianjiao list, and became famous all over the world. [After you arrived in Jingzhou City, you were invited to the Jinghai Palace. It was found that several killers had sneaked into the palace and wanted to assassinate the prince. Fortunately, the masters in the city arrived, you saved your life, and both the princess and the prince of Jinghai died on the spot. [After your injury is healed, you will receive a letter from King Jinghai. [Five years later, at your suggestion, King Jinghai used suspended animation as bait to pass the throne to Wu Xingyun. Later, one of the generals below refused to accept it and raised troops to rebel. King Jinghai appeared and swept away the rebels. [Four years later, Xi Tianyi, who was second in the first-rank list, challenged King Jinghai, and in a battle, the two entered the realm of supernatural powers. Suddenly, a mysterious mana realm powerhouse appeared and was about to kill the two of them when a sword flew from the sky and scared the man back. [Another nine years, Ling Ling successfully entered the supernatural power under the protection of King Jinghai. [In the same year, Qin Wuxing attacked Zhou, the four heaven and man fought, breaking the space passage, and the Star Luozong invaded. [You and Ling Ling and others hid in the secret realm of Tianzhu Mountain. Several people joined forces to kill a supernatural power realm occupying that secret realm. After that, dive into the secret realm. [Eight years later, Su Qingzhi successfully entered the realm of supernatural powers. [Another five years, there was a war between heaven and man outside, the entrance to the secret realm was destroyed, and this secret realm was exposed between heaven and earth. Ling Ling and Su Qingzhi protect you and escape from here. [You have inquired and learned that a few years ago, another ancient prohibition was broken, and a passage leading to the world of the cave appeared. [You were soon discovered by the disciples of Vientiane Gate, and were chased and killed by a mana realm. A few months later, with no escape, he was killed on the coast of the East China Sea. Fifty-three years old. When Gu Yang saw the first few lines, he couldn''t help but feel relieved. Although this trip was dangerous, it would not kill him. Afterwards, I also got the letter of King Jinghai, and the following series of changes are the proof. The deal was done. Next, the development of the plot is also normal. until What the **** is Vientiane Gate? Gu Yang really felt sorry for this world, and it was not enough to bring disaster to the Xingluo Sect first. In a few years, another Vientiane Gate would come. Can this continent withstand such a toss? This Vientiane Gate doesn''t look like a good bird. When he finds a warrior in this world, he chases and kills it all the way. There is really no way to live. Gu Yang felt that his road to longevity was too difficult. It has only been 30 years, so many dangerous enemies have appeared, and there is nowhere to run if you want to. [The simulation is over, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of fifty-three. [2. Martial arts experience at the age of fifty-three. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of fifty-three. Gu Yang hesitated for a few seconds before deciding to choose one. Thirty-one years of skill, there should be a lot, enough to improve his strength a lot. The waiter who was leading the way suddenly felt a throbbing in his heart, and when he looked back suddenly, he saw all the valuable guests behind him burst out, and the terrifying pressure forced him. His feet softened and he almost fell to his knees. At this moment, there was a loud bang in the palace, and two powerful momentums were confronting. The waiter was stunned for a moment, followed by a look of horror on his face, and shouted, "Enemy attack" He couldn''t take care of Gu Yang any longer, and ran off and on, and went to inform others. A woman''s voice suddenly came from the side, "Are you Gu Yang?" Gu Yang is running the skyrocketing real yuan, this time the real yuan has increased more than the last time, by a full 30%. He turned his head to look, and saw a tall woman standing on the wall, holding two short blades in her hands, looking quite young. The woman on the wall looked at him condescendingly, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, "They all say that you are a peerless genius, and I don''t know if you can stop me a few knives." Gu Yang faintly sensed a threat from her, and asked solemnly, "Who are you?" The woman said, "Remember, my name is Feng Xiaoxiao." Gu Yang thought about it, no matter which list it was on, there was no such name. At this time, another battle broke out in the inner courtyard of the palace. Two first-rank powerhouses. In addition to the one in front of him, there are at least three. This is no ordinary force. Ordinary state-level aristocratic families, such as the Lin family in Jiangzhou, only have two or three first-class families. In addition to the nine surnames in the world and the six major factions, there are only a few forces that can send three first-rank forces in one breath. Which one is it? What is their purpose? Suddenly, Gu Yang''s mind flashed, the sword that Prince Jinghai drew! That is a divine sword that cannot even be drawn out of the supernatural power realm, and it is normal for others to covet it. For a moment, he was enlightened. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. At most, I will stab you twice in the body. You are a disciple of the Holy Land, and the Lord will not let me kill you." Feng Xiao wrote a novel, her eyes glowing, as if imagining how wonderful it would be to stab the man in front of him with a knife. Gu Yang''s figure flickered and disappeared in place. Feng Xiaoxiao on the top of the wall saw his ghost-like movement, his eyes became more excited, and he said, "Don''t run." As soon as he turned his head, he caught his figure again and chased after him. ... Boom! When the battle broke out in the backyard of Prince Jing''s mansion, many servants were stunned. There was only an inconspicuous horse breeder, with a gleam in his eyes that did not match his appearance. Taking advantage of the chaos, he went to the inner courtyard. His real name is Jinyu, and he is a killer. It took him three years to infiltrate the palace, and now, it has been a year, and he has been waiting for an opportunity to approach the target of assassination. Now, he finally waited for a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. King Jinghai is not in the palace. The big butler is dead. The other two first-ranks of the palace were entangled by the invaders. At this time, in the palace, no one could stop him. Even so, Jin Yu was not at all careless, and his body almost completely merged into the darkness. At this time, people in the palace were panicking, and all the masters rushed to the backyard, and no one noticed him hiding in the shadows. He already knew the topography of the palace by heart, and he finally arrived at the place where the target lived. Inside, there was an anxious voice, "Madam, don''t go there, it''s too dangerous." "No, Xiaolong is over there, I can''t worry about it." "With Lord Xiao and Lord Deng here, we will definitely be able to protect the prince." In the courtyard, Chuntao was trying to stop Madam when suddenly, a person appeared in front of him, looking at his clothes, he was a low-level servant in the house. He stood there blocking the gate of the courtyard, looking up here, his face expressionless. Chuntao groaned in her heart, and subconsciously stopped Madam behind her, "Who are you?" "Pei Qianlan!" Jin Yu said the name of Princess Jinghai word by word, and took out one thing, "My lord asked me to ask you, do you remember this?" Pei Qianlan''s face changed drastically when she saw what was in his hand, "Are you sent by Lei...?" Jin Yu smiled, "Pei Qingdong dared to betray the old master. The lord said that if he wants to destroy his nine clans, he will destroy his nine clans, and he will not let one go. Do you really think that Wu Tianqi can protect you?" PS: Its the 28th, the last day of this month, and there are still monthly tickets, so hurry up and be overtaken. Chapter 124： What is he saying? When Pei Qianlan heard that the other party insulted her father, she was furious and retorted, "If your master had the skills, he wouldn''t have been hiding on Longmen Island. Would he dare to come ashore?" Jin Yu said with a blank face, "When the Lord has accomplished great deeds, he will personally go to Jingzhou City to kill the nosy Emperor Sword Saint, and then unscrew Wu Tianqi''s dog''s head to sacrifice the old master''s spirit in heaven. It''s a pity. , this day, you can''t see it." As he spoke, his tone became a little gloomy, "Now, Wu Tianqi is in retreat in Tianlong Mountain, Xiao Yue and Deng Ziyan are too busy to take care of themselves, do you think, who else can come to save you?" Clang! Pei Qianlan pushed Chuntao aside and said tragically, "Then let''s do it." She knew that this time it was more fortunate than fortune. Although the person in front of her was inconspicuous, it gave her a sense of extreme danger, a murderous intent that locked her firmly. There is absolutely no way back. All she can do now is to fight to the death with the sword in her hand! However, Jin Yu was in no hurry and said, "The Lord once instructed not to kill you easily, that would be too cheap for you. If you have to experience torture, you will not be able to survive, nor will you be able to die..." His voice was incomparably cold, as if it carried the cold air oozing from the underworld. Chuntao on the side was horrified, "You are so evil" Before she could finish speaking, her whole body felt as if she had been hit hard, she vomited blood and fell to the ground, and fainted. One product! Seeing this scene, Pei Qianlan only felt cold hands and feet. The person in front of him turned out to be a first-rank powerhouse. Seeing that he was wearing the clothes of a servant in the palace, he knew how long he had been lurking in the palace, and he was thinking about it to kill her. If it was the second rank, she could still fight. Facing a Yipin, she knew that she had no chance. She is not Gu Yang, and she does not have the strength to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds. Pei Qianlan couldn''t help thinking of the tragedy when her parents and brother died. That person is cruel, and he hates his father to the core. He can definitely say that he can do it. "Father, forgive your daughter for being unfilial." "My lord, your kindness will be repaid in the next life." Thinking of this, she put the sword across her neck and was about to break herself. No matter how hard she tried, the sword in her hand remained motionless. Pei Qianlan opened her eyes and saw that Jin Yu had appeared in front of her at some point, pinching the ridge of the sword with two fingers. A grim smile appeared on his face, "Want to die? It''s not that easy." Pei Qianlan was so angry that she slapped his chest with all her strength. Before she could touch his clothes, her arms were numb from the shock of the body protection. The real essence in her body was almost dissipated. A second-rank rank five on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, in front of a first-rank powerhouse, is like a child, and he doesn''t even have the ability to resist. "Wait a minute, I will strip your clothes off so that the servants of the whole palace can appreciate it. The famous Princess Jinghai on the Hongyan List is so beautiful." Jin Yu''s vicious words, like a sharp arrow, instantly pierced Pei Qianlan''s heart defense, the blood on her face faded, and her eyes were full of fear. For her, this is more terrifying than death. At that time, not only her, but also King Jinghai''s reputation will be ruined. At this time, Pei Qianlan really realized what it means to be unable to survive and not to die. Jin Yu looked at her desperate and helpless appearance, stuck out her tongue and licked her lips, and said contentedly, "If the Lord sees you like this, he must be very happy. Remember, this is your father''s betrayal of the old master. The price. Kneel down and repent to the old master, I can consider and let you die a little more happily." "Hey, haven''t you heard that villains die too much?" Just then, a voice suddenly sounded. Jin Yu, who was smug, smiled for a while, turned her head to look, and saw another person behind her. To be precise, it was two. Not far away, there was another figure swept over here. It was a young man, handsome in appearance, with introverted eyes, and the whole person was integrated with the surrounding environment. Jin Yu''s heart was full of alarm bells. He didn''t even notice the person''s approach, which showed that his strength would never be under him. How come there is still a rank one in the palace of King Jinghai? King Jinghai has been in retreat all these years, and there should be only three first-rank people in the palace. The big housekeeper is dead, leaving Xiao Yue and Deng Ziyan. Where did this one come from? "Master Gu" When Pei Qianlan saw the person''s appearance, as if she was falling into hell, she saw a beam of light from the world, swept away all the ghosts and ghosts around, and burst into tears. Gu Yang knew in the simulation that both Princess Jinghai and the prince were in danger. Naturally, he didn''t want to entangle with that woman who had some problems with her brain. It was important to save people. He spent so much effort last time to save King Jinghai''s son and daughter. If he died, wouldn''t it be a waste? This time, he also rescued the princess by the way, so King Jinghai has no choice but to thank him? He performed a movement technique of "Transforming Shadows", which he learned from the martial arts academy in a simulation. It is most suitable to perform in a complex environment like the palace, and let the crazy woman eat ashes behind. As soon as I arrived in the backyard, I suddenly sensed a familiar aura not far away. "Is it her? Is she in danger too?" He recognized that it was the daughter of King Jinghai who was accidentally injured by him when he was in Jianshan last time. Without any hesitation, Gu Yang decided to come and save her first. After all, there are two first-rankers over there, and there will be no winner or loser for a while. Besides, she was rescued with great difficulty before, if she was killed, wouldn''t it be a waste of time? As soon as he arrived at the yard, he heard a wretched man threatening her. He couldn''t listen anymore, and couldn''t help but say, "Haven''t you heard that the villain died of too much talk?" Afterwards, he thought that there were still chasing soldiers behind him, so he stopped wasting time, bullying him forward, holding his hand on the hilt of the knife, and the whole person''s aura changed. What a terrible sword intent! Jinyu''s face changed, and the huge sense of oppression made him realize that he had encountered the most terrifying opponent in his life, and he could no longer care about Pei Qianlan behind him, and put his whole heart on the enemy in front of him. Gu Yang pulled out the knife, and a dazzling brilliance bloomed in the darkness. Whether it was Pei Qianlan, Jin Yu, who faced the knife, or Feng Xiaoxiao, who was chasing behind, the knife light flashed. In an instant, the space seemed to be cut open by a knife. This knife is indescribably fast. Jin Yu''s pupils reflected the dazzling knife light, the whole person froze, his mouth opened, as if he wanted to say something. laugh! Suddenly, a large amount of blood spurted out of his neck, and a head rolled down, all the way to Pei Qianlan''s feet. The second form of the nine types of God Extinguishing, the sword-drawing type! Feng Xiaoxiao, who was not far away, saw this knife, her eyes seemed to be shining, and she exclaimed, "Good swordsmanship, you are qualified to let me use that move. Don''t run away." On the other side, Gu Yang had already picked up Pei Qianlan and ran away, scolding inwardly, nervous. He said to the woman in his arms, "Tell me, where are your brother and your mother?" "what?" When Pei Qianlan heard his words, her whole body was confused. My brother and mother? What is he saying? PS: On the last day of this month, ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 125： Chizun Religion Seeing the woman in his arms, Gu Yang was dazed, his eyes were confused, and he seemed to be frightened. Thinking back to that time... Hey, no, it seemed like a few months ago. Su Qingzhi was caught by the bandit, and she could still deal with the bandit. Compared with her, she is brave and resourceful. Sure enough, people are compared. After a brief period of confusion, Pei Qianlan finally figured out the cause and effect and understood. He mistook himself for King Jinghai''s daughter. She moved her mouth, just about to explain, but she didn''t know what to think, and finally said nothing. His cheeks rested on his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat, with an unprecedented sense of security. At this moment, Pei Qianlan closed her eyes, temporarily forgetting the great feud between her parents and everything else. I just hope that there is no end to this road and that it can go on like this. ... boom! In front of the prince''s palace, a figure smashed through the gate and smashed a hole in the ground covered with floor tiles. The man in the pit got up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stared at the man outside the yard, and said in surprise, "Chiyan Magical Art, are you the Holy Son of Chizun Sect?" The people outside the courtyard were shrouded in a black robe, revealing only a pair of sinister eyes, and said in a low voice, "As expected from the training of King Jinghai, you can actually force the Chiyan magic to be used by this seat, you are enough. Proud." Seeing him admit it, Xiao Yue''s heart kept sinking. The Chi Zun Sect is one of the six major sects. It can be said that it is notorious. Every hundred years, it will raise rebellions and start wars among the people. Although it will be suppressed every time, but every few decades, it will resurface again. Invincible to kill. This sect has never acted regardless of consequences. Whether it is the nine surnames or the other five sects, as long as they are targeted, they will kill them. The last rebellion of Chizun Sect was seventy years ago, and its birthplace was in Jingzhou. At that time, in order to completely eradicate the Chizun Sect, the imperial court killed all the followers of this sect, and almost all the people in Jingzhou were killed. Today, all the people in Jingzhou have migrated from other places to enrich the population of the state. Now, only seventy years have passed, and the Chi Zun Sect has reappeared, and it actually came to the Jinghai Palace, and it was the Holy Son who shot it himself. In Chizun Religion, the Son of God is the top five big man, and the Chiyan Divine Technique is its iconic technique. The man in black robe in front of him has already reached the peak of the first-rank, and I am afraid that he is not far from the first-rank list. The strength is strong, even if she and Feng Ziyan join forces, they are not opponents. Now that the prince is not in the mansion, no one can resist. The Holy Son said, "Today, I am here to fetch that divine sword. As long as I hand it over, I can spare you from dying." When Xiao Yue heard his words, she knew that she couldn''t be good today. With the spear in her hand, she stood up with some difficulty, put the spear in front of her, and said word by word, "Impossible!" The prince has been in a coma since he came back. She made a special trip to invite the old gentleman. The old gentleman said that the reason why the prince has been in a coma is because of the sword, but whether this is a blessing or a curse is unknown. But there is one point, the sword must not be forcibly removed from the hand of the prince, otherwise, his life will be in danger. The Son of Chizun Sect wanted to take away that sword, that is, to kill the Son. At this time, Xiao Yue could only fight to the death. The black-robed man''s voice turned cold, "Then, just die." His aura changed, and a terrifying aura rose into the sky. Now that his identity has been seen through, there is no need to disguise. At this time, he finally used his real strength. He didn''t move, and threw a punch in the air. The air seemed to be on fire. Xiao Yue felt an extremely terrifying high temperature coming, like an invisible flame. "drink!" She shouted loudly, raised the only remaining true essence in her body, and poked out the long spear in her hand. click- The silver gun that had followed her for 20 years broke inch by inch, and her whole body was instantly ignited and turned into a fireball. ... "How cruel!" At this time, Gu Yang had just arrived, and he could not help but be a little stunned when he saw the first-rank powerhouse guarding the door being beaten into flames from a distance. The strength of the man in black robe was something he had only seen in his life. The first grades I met before are far from being comparable to this person. Even him, there is no certainty that he can defeat this person. No wonder he ended up being seriously injured in the simulation. You know, he still has a killer move like the God-destroying style, but it doesn''t work at all. "However, why does this person''s true essence feel a little familiar?" Gu Yang thought it was very strange. After thinking about it carefully, he quickly remembered, "Isn''t this Chi Yang Gong? No, it is much stronger than Chi Yang Gong. Could it be said that it is an upgraded version of Chi Yang Gong." Before the third rank, he practiced "Chi Yang Gong" and was very familiar with this practice. Only then can he recognize the exercises that the man in black robe is practicing, which is very similar to Chiyang. "So, Chiyanggong is a castrated version. That person''s cultivation is the full version." Gu Yang had a sudden realization. At this time, Feng Xiaoxiao was chasing after her. Although this woman was crazy, her strength should not be underestimated, but her movement skills were a little off. One against two... No, the other guard in the palace is about to lose his grip. That is, with one enemy three, he can''t stand it. Even so, Gu Yang did not panic at all, and calmly turned on the system. Since you can''t beat it for the time being, let''s improve your strength first. Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 500000 gold. "Yes." ... At this time, the man in black robe also noticed Gu Yang''s arrival, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. His goal was the divine sword. The sect master said that no matter what, this sword cannot be allowed to fall into Wu Tianqi''s hands, otherwise, he will become the great enemy of this sect and hinder the great cause of this sect. For this reason, even the elders of Zhangjing were dispatched to stop the Emperor Sword Saint in the city. Otherwise, a few of them can''t even stop them with a sword. He was determined to win that divine sword. Anyone standing in front of him, he will kill them without hesitation. Even Gu Yang, who was rumored to have been born in a holy land, was killed. The man in black robe has firmly locked the owner of the divine sword, that is, the son of Wu Tianqi. Stepping towards it, suddenly, his heart trembled, and a terrifying aura of destruction came from behind him. "This is?" The man in black robe turned his head suddenly, staring at the source of the breath, it was the man who had just arrived. If nothing else, this person should be the rumored disciple of the Holy Land, Gu Yang. Originally he didn''t take this person to heart at all, a 1st rank who just broke through, even if it has the inheritance of the Holy Land, so what? The gap in cultivation is there. The "Red Flame Magical Technique" he practiced is also a peerless technique. He asked himself that he would never lose to those who were on the first-rank list, and the only difference was the skill of the Huohou. In a few more years, he will have the confidence to squeeze into the rankings. Gu Yang''s skill is at least twenty years behind him. Such a gap is not something that a genius can smooth out. However, the breath on Gu Yang''s body made him feel threatened. how can that be? He really couldn''t understand. In the heart of the black-robed man, an extremely strong murderous intent suddenly appeared. Intuition tells him that this Gu Yang, the threat is still above Wu Tianqi, if he is not removed at this time, he will become the enemy of this religion! PS: Continue to ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 126： unsullied body [At the age of twenty-two, you are already a first-rank cultivation base. In Juyang City, you defeated Yi Yi, who was number one on the Tianjiao list, and became famous all over the world. [After you arrived in Jingzhou City, you were invited to the Jinghai Palace, and found that there were several first-rank powerhouses in the palace who wanted to **** the divine sword. At a critical moment, you drew your sword to help, and with the help of the God-destroying power, you scared off the enemy and saved the life of the prince. [You have become the benefactor of the Jinghai Palace. [King Jinghai rushed back to the palace, and with the help of the divine sword, successfully entered the realm of supernatural powers. On the same day, a mysterious mana realm powerhouse appeared and wanted to attack him. A sword intent flew out of the city and slashed him. [Two years later, you followed King Jinghai on an expedition to Longmen Island and killed the supernatural powerhouse Lei Hao on the island. Occupy the washing dragon pool on the island. [King Jinghai will take you to the Washing Dragon Pond and let you practice in this blessed land. [One year later, you realized the second style of "Six Extinctions of the Gods". The energy in the washing dragon pool is exhausted. [You broke through and returned to Jingzhou, found Jingzhou in chaos, and learned that King Jinghai was killed and his subordinates suffered heavy casualties. Several southern states fell into rebellion. [You are about to go to the secret realm of Tianzhu Mountain to hide, when the Holy Son of Chizun Sect appears in front of you, wanting to avenge the revenge of the year. You found that he had entered the realm of supernatural power, and after cutting out the strongest sword in his life, he was killed on the spot, and he was twenty-five years old all the year round. After Gu Yang watched this simulation, he almost blurted out a word of shit. Actually, he died at the age of twenty-five! 500,000 yuan, in exchange for three short years. His heart was bleeding. The only consolation is that this time, I have practiced the second style of "Six Extinctions of the Gods", and it is not completely fruitless. Moreover, he finally knew what these people were, the Holy Son of Chi Zun Sect. One of the six major factions, focusing on rebellion, will come once every hundred years. However, none of them were successful. In the end, he was either destroyed by the imperial army, or he provoked someone he shouldn''t have provoked, and was directly killed by someone. The last time, the Chizun Sect rebellion was suppressed by the contemporary Duke Zhenguo. This Duke Zhenguo also has another name - the Sword Saint of Zhenguo. This power gives people the feeling that it was used by the protagonists of those times to achieve success, a stepping stone for others to become famous. However, in terms of the degree of ferocity, the Chi Zun Sect is also well-deserved number one among the six major sects. Every time a rebellion is launched, it will attack the land of several states. For thousands of years, I don''t know how many small and medium-sized families have been destroyed by this Chizun Sect. Every time this force appears, it will set off a **** storm in the world, causing the fall of digital supernatural powers, which is also a common thing. A holy son, in a few years, will be in the realm of supernatural powers. Not to mention its leader. Don''t mess with it. [The simulation is over, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-five. [Second, martial arts experience at the age of twenty-five. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-five. Gu Yang decisively chose the second. Immediately, a thick thunder appeared in his mind, the real essence in the body became violent, and a devastating force shook. The second type of "Six Extinctions of the Gods", Thunder Extermination! "not good!" Gu Yang felt that the real energy in his body was not enough to use this move. If he used it forcibly, he would have to hang before the enemy was killed. He realized that it must be because in the simulation, his body could only perform this style after being transformed by the Dragon Washing Pond. For him now, the strength of this style is beyond the standard, and his body can''t bear such violent power. Gu Yang immediately controlled the thunder of destruction in his mind, let it calm down, and the true essence in the body also recovered. At this moment, a terrible murderous intent locked him firmly. The source of the murderous intention was the black-robed man who easily defeated the first-rank powerhouse in the palace just now, and he suddenly stared at himself. "no solution anymore." Gu Yang gritted his teeth and decisively used up the last chance to simulate. At this time, he couldn''t help but hesitate. [...You draw your sword to help, and with the attitude of perishing together, you frighten the black-robed man back. Saved the son''s life. [You have become the benefactor of Jinghai Palace. [King Jinghai rushed back to the palace after hearing the news, and with the help of the divine sword, he entered the realm of supernatural powers...] [Two years later, you followed King Jinghai''s army and killed Lei Hao on Longmen Island...] [You used the Dragon Washing Pond to greatly increase your physique. [Ten months later, you broke through and took Su Qingzhi and others to the secret realm of Tianzhu Mountain. [Twenty-eight years later, the entrance to the secret realm was destroyed due to the war between heaven and man in the outside world. You escaped from the ban. Soon, you were discovered by the disciples of Vientiane Gate, chased and killed by a powerful man in the realm of magic, and finally killed on the South Sea at the age of fifty-three. Gu Yang quickly scanned the content of this simulation, and finally heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the words 53 years old all the year round. Avoid so many risks in advance, and finally achieve the maximum profit. [The simulation is over, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of fifty-three. [2. Martial arts experience at the age of fifty-three. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of fifty-three. "Choose one." Boom! This time, he felt as if his body was torn inch by inch by an invisible force. The sudden pain made him almost scream. Gu Yang felt as if he had been repeatedly run over by a ten-wheeled truck. His muscles and bones were all shattered into slag. After the extreme pain, it is an indescribable itching. His crushed body healed automatically again, the itch that scratched his heart and his lungs, made him want to die. ... At this time, Pei Qianlan had already broken free from his arms and stood aside, looking at his pained face, anxious, but she didn''t know what to do. She had absolutely no idea what happened to Gu Yang. It gets pretty scary after a while. After a while, the breath exploded, and it looked like it was extremely painful. I want to help, but I don''t know what to do, so I can only worry about it. ... "This is--" The man in black robe was about to make a move, when he sensed the change in Gu Yang''s body again, his eyes narrowed, and his heart was shocked to the extreme. Immaculate body! He actually condensed his innocent body at this time. With the knowledge of the man in black robe, he naturally knew what the change in Gu Yang''s body at this time meant. But how is this possible? The most important thing for the first-grade peak to cross that threshold and achieve supernatural powers is to continuously temper the physical body until it transforms into a pure body. This is the most difficult level that anyone who wants to enter the supernatural power has to pass. I don''t know how many Rank 1 peaks are stuck at this step, and they can''t temper their bodies to a dust-free level for decades. How long did it take for this Gu Yang to break through to the first rank? Even if he has a deep accumulation and a mysterious cultivation technique, he is still a long way from the peak of the first rank. How could he become a pure body? According to rumors, there are a few treasures from heaven and earth that can help people wash away the mortal slough and return to the innate. In their teaching, there is such a treasure. In addition, several other sects and nine major surnames also have similar things, which is also the most important reason why these great forces can be passed on. However, the production of these exotic treasures is extremely limited, and it may not be possible to condense a copy in a hundred years, which limits the number of supernatural powerhouses. The same is true in Chizun Sect. To get such a treasure, you can only make great contributions. If he can capture the divine sword this time, he might be rewarded by the master and have the opportunity to wash away the mortal slough. The problem is, even if Gu Yang is carrying such a strange treasure, it is impossible for him to achieve a clean body in an instant. This is not the legendary ancient elixir. For a moment, the man in black robe thought he had misunderstood. It was such a daze that gave Gu Yang a chance. When all the pain and itching disappeared, Gu Yang felt better than ever The dark wounds he had suffered before, as well as some hidden ailments that were difficult to detect, all recovered. Moreover, he seems to have awakened some "powers". He can control the growth of hair, nails, whether it is accelerated or slowed down. Injuries heal quickly. Now he has really become a "superman". Almost 100% control over the body, bones, blood vessels, lymphatic system, and even hormones! Gu Yang had a feeling that he was already very close to the realm of supernatural powers. However, that''s just a feeling. That "close-to-close" distance takes a long time to cross. Because he practiced "Feng Wu Jiu Tian", even if he reached the peak of the first rank, he had to practice from the beginning after Nirvana before he could cross that door. Gu Yang looked at the black robe not far away and smiled, "I''m ready, how about you?" PS: The last 40 minutes left, brothers who still have monthly tickets, hurry up and vote. Chapter 2： Month summary, March outlook. It was released on the 18th, and now on the 28th, a total of 11 days, a total of more than 80,000 words have been updated, an average of nearly 8,000 a day. I have tried my best. My coding is slow, with an average of about 1,000 words per hour, and more than six hours a day. It is also necessary to add the outline of the idea, the character design, etc. Sometimes Kavin writes ten hours a day. After it was put on the shelves, I quit my job and started coding full-time. With so much concentration, even the king gave up, and so far he has not played a game. In March, I will continue to work hard, and I hope everyone will continue to support. Next month, it will be more difficult. There is a strong push and a monthly ticket list for new books. There is not much exposure. The only chance is the classified monthly ticket list. It''s a bit difficult, but I still want to try. Everyone who has a monthly pass, I hope you can support me a lot. I will continue to write three times a day, at least six thousand words, and strive to be able to code seven or eight thousand a day, preferably 10,000 a day. That''s it. Finally, thank you all. This is the best book I have ever written. Can''t do without your subscriptions and votes. Of course, I also write very well! The content of this chapter is being updated... Chapter 127： Thunder kill In a small courtyard a few streets away from the palace, there was silence. Feng Tianci couldn''t bear the oppressive atmosphere, his chest was stuffy, but he could only endure it. After standing for a long time, his muscles became a little stiff. Just when he thought that this kind of dead silence would last until the end of the world, the figure on the tree moved a bit and seemed to be looking to the left. This time, Feng Tian felt that the almost frozen air was finally broken, and secretly let out a breath. If he continued as he did just now, he suspected that he would be suffocated to death. At this moment, the old voice in the house sounded again, "It seems that you have miscalculated." "Feng Wu Jiutian? The Shen family?" The voice of the figure on the tree still made people feel extremely uncomfortable, so sharp that it seemed to pierce one''s eardrums. Gao Fan also looked in that direction. Although he didn''t sense anything, he had already guessed in his heart that the man must have come out to disrupt the situation again. That young man named Gu Yang, even he couldn''t see through it. With this person here, he will definitely give Chi Zunjiao a surprise. The moment Gao Fan saw the figure on the tree, he had already seen his identity, a person from the Chi Zun religion. Judging from the other party''s reaction, Chizun Sect should only come to him this time, a supernatural power realm, who went to the palace to **** the divine sword, all of them are rank one. The figure on the tree stopped talking, and the courtyard became silent again. The palace, in the palace of the prince. A woman stood in front of the bed with a sword in her hand. Her face was full of anxiety. From time to time, she looked back and saw that the prince on the bed still showed no sign of waking up, and she was even more anxious. Especially when the door outside was smashed, she almost jumped up in shock. After a while, no enemy broke in. Suddenly, the maid Qiuyue who was standing outside cheered, "It''s Young Master Gu, Young Master Gu is here." Gu Yang is here? The woman naturally knew that the Gu Gongzi that Qiuyue was talking about was the one who was number one on the Qianlong Ranking and defeated Gu Yang, who was at the top of the Tianjiao Ranking. The youngest one available today. Moreover, he also saved his nephew''s life. However, hearing this name. Not only did there not be a trace of joy on the woman''s face, on the contrary, it was a little heavier. Her name is Mo Feiyan, the sister of the deceased Princess Jinghai, and the aunt of the prince. When the Mo family learned that their daughter had passed away, the King of Jinghai sent her over to take care of the nephew after he took a new princess. To put it bluntly, I was afraid that the status of this nephew would be shaken. Back then, when King Jinghai was able to drive the pirate king''s forces out of Jingzhou, the Mo family made great efforts. He will never tolerate threats to his throne. Fortunately, after so many years, Pei Qianlan did not give birth to a son or a daughter. As far as Mo Feiyan knew, the prince had never spent the night with Pei Qianlan. Even on a wedding night. This woman is not a threat. However, this does not mean that her nephew''s status is as stable as Mount Tai. Don''t forget, the prince also has a concubine who once ranked first on the Qianlong list. Wu Xingyun is her nephew''s strongest opponent. Before, he was either in Shendu, or he was Chu Xiyue''s valet, and that''s fine. Now, he actually came to Jingzhou. This sounded the alarm for Mo Feiyan. And Gu Yang, walking with Wu Xingyun all the way, obviously has a very deep friendship. Although, he saved Xiaolong. However, he must be standing on the side of Wu Xingyun. The stronger his strength, the more disadvantageous it is to the Mo family. However, at this critical juncture, the stronger Gu Yang''s strength is, the better. If those enemies break in and kill them, everything will be gone. Mo Feiyan was extremely conflicted in her heart. She hoped that Gu Yang could kill all those people outside, but she also didn''t want him to be too strong. Confused to the extreme. Outside the bedroom. Feng Xiaoxiao, who finally caught up, saw that Gu Yang only regarded Tang Rui as his opponent, and did not take himself seriously at all. For a time, his lungs were about to explode. She shouted, "Your opponent is me!" The momentum on his body soared, and the two short blades came out of his hands, turning into two light blue flying rainbows, flying towards Gu Yang. Gu Yang didn''t even look at it, his body rose into the air, and he got rid of Feng Xiaoxiao''s lock, causing the two flying rainbows to lose their target, slamming against the wall, pierced through, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. crackling Gu Yangren was in the air, and there was a slight explosion in the air around him. His pupils turned lavender, and a palpitating wave spread to all directions. The first to bear the brunt is the people in the yard. Both the enemy and us, whether it is Pei Qianlan, Feng Ziyan who is struggling to support, or Xiao Yue who is seriously injured on the ground, are all shocked. The intuition of the warriors makes them have a kind of fear of imminent disaster. The Chizun sect who was frantically attacking Feng Ziyan suddenly stopped, stepped aside, and looked at the man in the air, as if he was facing a great enemy. Feng Xiaoxiao, who had just lost her hand, jumped like thunder, and was suppressed by Gu Yang''s momentum, her face finally changed, a trace of fear and a trace of excitement appeared in her eyes. "So strong, how did you practice? How can you be so strong?" In the arena, Chizun''s holy son Tang Rui, who had been under most of the pressure, was shocked when he sensed the destructive aura above his head. Divine Sky Six Extinctions! Moreover, it was still slain by thunder! It was the third time that Tang Rui was shocked by Gu Yang. What kind of monster is this mother-in-law, she has not yet reached the realm of supernatural powers, yet she can actually master this level of moves. And let no one live? Although Tang Rui also mastered a supernatural power-level ultimate move, it was not enough to watch in the face of the thunderous annihilation. Thunder annihilation, just in time to restrain his "Red Flame Magical Art". Under this move, his strength can only be used up to 80%. This is a peerless swordsmanship spread from the Holy Land Bixiao Palace. Unless he can practice the supreme swordsmanship in the holy scriptures, he will be sure to break this trick. It''s no wonder that the news of the Chi Zun Sect is lagging behind. Now, only a few people know that Gu Yang will know "Six Extinctions of the Gods". For their own reasons, neither was hyped about it. Therefore, very few people know about this. On the other side, in that yard. Feng Tianci suddenly felt a little palpitations, as if there was an extremely terrifying threat in the distance. "Six Extinctions of Shenxiao!" The figure on the tree said, the tree shook slightly, showing that his heart was not peaceful. The old voice in the house sounded, "Do you think I''m here to come and leave if you want?" There is a trace of killing intent in this sentence. Feng Tianci''s hair stood on end, his whole body froze and he held his breath. He felt that there were countless swords pressing against him, and with just one movement, he could tie him into a sieve. terrible! In the yard the tree shook even more. Outside, a gust of wind blew, and when it reached the yard, it suddenly disappeared without a trace. In the entire Jinghai Palace, everyone has a sense of fear that a catastrophe is imminent. From high-quality warriors to servants who don''t know martial arts, they all looked up at the sky, where they shivered, like a natural disaster. "go!" Tang Rui knew that something could not be done, and without hesitation, the whole person turned into a phantom, as if disappearing out of thin air. The speed of the other Yipin was not too slow. With a swish, he disappeared in the blink of an eye. Even the crazy Feng Xiaoxiao, at the juncture of life and death, chose to run away rationally. Didn''t you see that even Tang Rui escaped? She alone couldn''t take Gu Yang''s knife. Shenxiao has six extinctions, each of which has destructive power. Especially in the style of thunderbolt annihilation, with the power of heavenly thunder, any body protection can''t resist it. If you don''t leave, you will be electrocuted into a charred corpse. "Want to run?" Gu Yang snorted coldly and slashed out. Boom! In the sky, a blast of thunder sounded. A sword aura containing thunder light tore through the space, and in an instant, it flew dozens of meters away and hit a figure. There was a burst of crackling, and a terrifying electric light suddenly engulfed the figure. The man didn''t even snort, he turned into a corpse and fell straight to the ground. PS: Last night, in the last ten minutes, they overtook the Silver League with a backhand, dropped to seventh, and almost vomited blood. Ask for a monthly ticket for comfort. Chapter 128： Human Emperor Sword In that small courtyard, Feng Tianci saw that in the sky, a bolt of lightning split the night in front of him, and the incandescent light seemed so dazzling. With this light, he could also see the figure of the figure on the tree. He was shrouded in a black robe, and he couldn''t see his appearance. On the robe, a red flame pattern was also embroidered. I don''t know what kind of silk thread it was embroidered with. At first glance, it seemed like a real flame, burning. Inside the house, the old voice said, "What a thunderbolt, the descendant of Bixiao Palace reappears in the world. It''s not a good time for you to choose." "Humph!" With a cold snort, the figure on the tree disappeared out of thin air. In the end, the old man in the house still didn''t make a move. A gust of wind blew into the yard and rustled the branches and leaves of the tree. At this moment, Feng Tianci felt that the pressure around him loosened, his feet softened, and he almost collapsed to the ground, panting, as if he had survived the catastrophe. He was about to stand up, but he couldn''t bring up a trace of true qi. The true qi in his body had been used up at some point. Gao Fan ignored the apprentice who was paralyzed on the ground, looked at the direction where the lightning fell just now, and said with a complicated expression, "He''s progressing faster than that woman twenty years ago." Inside the house, Sword Saint Huangji said, "Do you really think this person is the descendant of Bixiao Palace?" Bixiao Palace, one of the rumored four holy places. The founder of Daomen, one of the six sects, was only a registered disciple of Bixiao Palace back then. For the vast majority of people, the theory of the Four Sacred Grounds is illusory. No one has ever known where these four Sacred Grounds are. The disciples of the so-called Sacred Grounds are often glimpsed and soon disappear without a trace. Whether it is the patriarch of Taoism or the woman from twenty years ago, there are very few people who have seen her true appearance. What remains are only legends. Some of them are true and some are false, no one knows. The gentle voice of Juggernaut Huangji came from inside the room, "Even the woman from twenty years ago has never admitted that she is the descendant of Bixiao Palace." Gao Fan was a little surprised. Juggernaut Emperor Huangji had a very close relationship with that woman back then. Since he said this, he would never be false. If that woman wasn''t a disciple of Bixiao Palace, it would be too scary. This means that she will play the Great Zhou Emperor, the Wu family, and even the entire world. You must know that according to rumors, the queen of the Great Zhou Taizu is the descendant of Bixiao Palace. The Da Zhou royal family has always regarded itself as a branch of the Bixiao Palace. If it weren''t for this relationship, how could an emperor on the Great Zhou Dynasty trust that woman so much? And the Royal Sword Saint, was originally enshrined by the royal family... In the end, the Wu family was destroyed, and a long-lived realm fell. Da Zhou lost a swordsman, a number of supernatural powers, and countless warriors under supernatural powers. The forces that participated in that battle were also wounded... The more Gao Fan thought about it, the more shocked he became. The Royal Sword Saint''s tone was a little indifferent, "Don''t forget, Feng Wu Jiutian''s practice came from the Shen family. You know the origin of the Shen family better than I do. He really came from the Bixiao Palace and would never practice. This technique." Gao Fan fell into deep thought. After a while, Juggernaut Emperor Huangji asked his intention, "What are you doing here with me?" Only then did Gao Fan remember the business and said solemnly, "Recently, it has been rumored that the Great Xia Dynasty 800 years ago, when the dynasty collapsed, hid all the wealth of the royal family and the legendary Human Sovereign Sword in a secret somewhere. And the location of this secret realm and the way to open it are hidden in a treasure map." "Human Emperor Sword?" With a bang, the door of the house was pushed open, and the old man came out. "what?" When the corpse fell, Gu Yang was startled, that corpse was not the Holy Son, but a guard of the palace. "What kind of body method is this?" He had clearly locked the Holy Son just now, but at the last moment, the other party exchanged places with a guard of the palace. The speed was so fast that even he was deceived. It can be said to be very strange. This Chizun Sect is worthy of being one of the six major sects and should not be underestimated. This is the first time he has seen this kind of secret art of shifting positions. At this time, from a distance, a cold voice came over, "This gift of sword will be rewarded in the future." Gu Yang didn''t care, no matter how ruthless he was, he couldn''t hide the fact that the other party ran away like a lost dog. The next time we meet again, I''ll just cut it with a knife. What he needs to guard against more is the supernatural powers of the Chi Zun Sect. The nine surnames in the world all have the powerhouses of the Immortal Realm in charge. The six major factions can be recognized as forces of the same level. At the very least, there must be several supernatural powers. Gu Yang swept his eyes to the side, seeing that the woman he rescued just now had disappeared, and he didn''t know where to go. Sure enough, these women from aristocratic families just don''t know how to be grateful. They saved her twice without even saying thank you. Not as good as Qingzhi. "Many thanks to Young Master Gu for your kindness to save him, the palace and the palace will always be grateful to you." At this time, Deng Ziyan, who was slightly injured, helped Xiao Yue, who was seriously injured, to come over and thank him solemnly. If it wasn''t for him today, it wouldn''t matter if they died themselves. If the son of a prince has three strengths and two weaknesses, they would die without redemption. The gratitude in their hearts is beyond words. Even Xiao Yue, who had extensive burns all over her body, was forced to come over. There are still people who understand etiquette in the palace. Gu Yang smiled and said, "It''s just a little effort, the princess and the prince are safe, right?" Deng Ziyan replied, "The princess and the prince are both inside, but the prince hasn''t woken up yet, so he can''t thank the prince in person." "It''s okay." Gu Yang found out that day that the prince''s coma was caused by the divine sword. At that time, he was in a hurry to hand the person back to the maid who was driving the carriage, because he thought it was a hot potato. Sure enough, after so many days, he still hasn''t woken up. "Don''t bother today, just arrange a place for me to stay." Gu Yang thoughtfully offered to stay here. Lest the people from the Chizun Sect kill a carbine, they are still guarding here. When King Jinghai returns, he won''t need to worry about it. He finally saved people, and for this reason, he also used up the last two simulation opportunities. How could he go without getting paid. Deng Ziyan was already worried about this. He was even more grateful when he heard him take the initiative, "Let someone arrange it right away." Gu Yang couldn''t help but say, "You better take her to get medical treatment, I think she''s dying." Inside the palace, Pei Qianlan watched Gu Yang being led away by the housekeeper, and a hanging heart finally settled down. For some reason, she didn''t want him to know his true identity. If he said just now that he would come to see the princess, she would not know what to do. She removed her hand from her chest, took a deep breath, and walked inside. After a dozen steps, she changed back to that graceful and luxurious princess. "Meet the princess." When the maids guarding the door saw her, they bowed down one after another. Pei Qianlan asked, "Is Xiaolong okay?" The maid Qiuyue said, "It''s alright, Aunt Mo is with you inside." "Open the door." After the door opened, she walked in, and she was very worried when she saw that the nominal son was still lying unconscious on the bed. He has been in a coma for almost ten days. Mo Feiyan on the side did not lack courtesy, "I have seen the princess. What about the enemies outside?" "It''s been beaten away." Mo Feiyan was completely relieved when she got this answer, and then she felt a little scared about Gu Yang''s strength. There are now two first-rankers in the palace, Xiao Yue and Deng Ziyan, who have been in battle for a long time and have received the personal guidance of the prince, and their strength is not weak. Neither of them could stop the enemy tonight. Gu Yang alone drove them back. How strong is his strength? She calmed down and asked again, "When will the lord come back? Xiaolong, if he continues like this, I''m afraid the situation will be bad." When Pei Qianlan heard her mention the prince, she lost her mind for a moment. Yes, she is a married woman, the princess of the Jinghai Palace! She clenched her fists suddenly, her nails deeply embedded in the flesh of her palm. Mo Feiyan found that something was wrong with her, she suddenly thought crooked, and asked nervously, "What''s the matter? Could it be that something happened to the prince?" Only then did Pei Qianlan wake up, and said, "I have already sent someone to inform the prince. I should be back soon in the past few days." "That''s good." After Pei Qianlan said a few words, she left. With such a big incident happening today, she came out to appease the servants of the palace. To avoid any more trouble. After all, she has been a princess for seven or eight years, and she is already familiar with handling these matters. After comforting the servants in the mansion, it was already midnight. At this time, the second general manager, who had a broken hand, came over and reported, "Young Master Gu has been arranged in Chunsongyuan, so you can protect the wife and the prince nearby." Chunsongyuan is located between the princess''s bedroom and the prince''s bedroom. "Well. How is your injury?" The second manager said indifferently, "It''s just a minor injury, it''s nothing to worry about. Madam is tired in the middle of the night, so go back and rest first." "Madam!" At this moment, Chuntao came running from the door, and when she saw Pei Qianlan, tears came down her eyes, "You''re fine, that''s great." She had just woken up from a coma and learned that the enemy had retreated. She rushed over as soon as possible and was extremely excited to see the princess safe and sound. "Let''s go, go back to the bedroom." Pei Qianlan didn''t want her to tell her about her encounter with the killer, so she quickly took her away. The second director wanted to send someone to protect her, but she refused. Now, in the palace, two first-rankers were injured, and the remaining second-rankers, none of them were as strong as her, they were really dangerous, and I didn''t know who was protecting whom. Chuntao walked in front with a lantern, and after a while, Chunsongyuan arrived. Pei Qianlan looked at the yard, her eyes a little sad. "Did you make a special trip to thank me?" Suddenly, a familiar voice teased. Pei Qianlan was shocked when she saw a tall figure walking out of the yard in the darkness, not Gu Yang or anyone else. PS: Someone asked, the difference between the sixth and seventh place in the monthly pass of the new book, well, it is only a loss of 2,500 yuan. Then, ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 129： its getting late Gu Yang didn''t rest, he just sat in the yard, watching the moon while digesting the harvest of the two simulations today. In these two simulations, the biggest gain is undoubtedly the initial tempering of the unsullied body. Unexpectedly, there are such good things on that Longmen Island. The first stage of the supernatural power state is called the golden body state. It can be seen that the importance of tempering the physical body, only by first training the body without scale, can it withstand the scouring of the body by the violent heaven and earth vitality after the bridge between heaven and earth is opened, thus casting the golden body. Now, he has initially tempered the body without scale, which is equivalent to laying a solid foundation. When he breaks through to the supernatural power realm in the future, it will be more smooth. Not only that, but there are immediate benefits. The Innocent Body also has a huge boost in combat effectiveness. Gu Yang was thinking about it, when he heard the familiar footsteps approaching, a move in his heart, he got up and walked outside, teasing, "Did you make a special trip to thank me?" The woman outside was really startled. In the end, before she could speak, the maid behind her called out excitedly, "Young Master Gu" Gu Yang looked over, saw the maid who was driving the carriage that day, and said, "Hello." Chuntao said excitedly, "I heard that it was you who saved the madam and the prince again..." With such a thank you, Gu Yang''s ears could almost hear the cocoon. The two first-rankers, the housekeeper, the guards on the road, and even the maids and servants who served in the courtyard were all thanking them. Only the woman in front of her didn''t say a word of thanks. Gu Yang said, "It''s just that some people don''t seem to take it seriously." "what?" Chuntao was a little overwhelmed when she heard this, thinking that Gu Yang had been neglected in the mansion and was angry. "Chuntao!" At this moment, Madam''s somewhat stern voice came, and she immediately realized her rudeness. What shocked her even more was that Madam had never been so severe. She stepped back, not daring to make a sound. Pei Qianlan bowed her body and bowed, and said, "Young master''s two life-saving graces, the little girl will never forget." Chun Tao in the back looked at her wife, her mouth opened wider and wider. Under the light of the lantern in her hand, the water waves in Madam''s eyes flowed, showing a brilliance she had never seen before. Chuntao''s face slowly turned pale, and there was a look of panic in her eyes. What Madam did just now was a gift for a woman who has not left the cabinet, not a gift for a married woman. Also, she calls herself a little girl... Chuntao is the most capable maid by Pei Qianlan''s side. She has a very high status in the mansion. Although she is not very smart, she is used to seeing the intrigues of people under her, and she knows how to figure out people''s hearts. She''s not blind, so Madam''s mind can''t be seen. How to do? This time, Chuntao really panicked. This is a big deal. Gu Yang didn''t know the etiquette among these nobles. Seeing that she had a good attitude, he stopped embarrassing her, and said, "Actually, you are good, but you lack experience in dealing with people..." "Little...Miss, God...it''s getting late, it''s time to go back." Chuntao cautiously interrupted Gu Yang''s words and reminded. When Pei Qianlan heard her name, she felt relieved at first, and then her face became hot. I know that this personal maid has seen through my mind. She bowed again and said goodbye to Gu Yang. On the way back, Chuntao was full of worries, and he hesitated several times. After returning to the room, Pei Qianlan finally said, "Don''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. Don''t worry, I know my identity and will never do anything to humiliate the palace..." Looking at her extremely calm face, Chuntao suddenly felt sad in her heart and called out, "Madam..." No one knows better than her how Madam, the princess, has been through the past few years. Since the marriage, the prince has never stepped foot here, not even on the night of the marriage. Even before getting married, the prince never came to see her. This is not a couple at all. However, in the eyes of others, she is a princess. As long as she is a princess for a day, what she does will represent the entire Jinghai Palace. Madam, it''s really hard... In a flash, five days have passed. Gu Yang has always lived in the palace, and he had already asked the people from the palace to send a message to Su Qingzhi and the others, telling them not to worry. In order to avoid danger, he didn''t let them come together, nor was he worried about Wu Xingyun. On the sixth day, Gu Yang finally received good news. Someone from Qian''s Firm took over as intended, and sold a total of five million taels. Compared with the previous estimate, it was 1.5 million higher. Sure enough, leaning against a big tree is a good way to enjoy the shade. Now, the entire Jingzhou City knew that he was the savior of Prince Jinghai, so they dared not lower the price casually. Perhaps, buyers are still buying at a premium. 1.5 million more out of thin air, equivalent to three simulation opportunities. This wave is really bloody. After that, it''s the delivery. Gu Yang found a place near the palace and settled with the buyer. It took half a day to complete the transaction worth five million taels. He asked the other party to take gold, a full fifty thousand taels. Currently, the official gold-silver ratio is one hundred to one. With the help of the palace guards, he moved the 50,000 taels of gold back to the yard where he lived. As soon as Gu Yang and the others left, they immediately recharged all the gold, and the balance quickly turned into five million. He instantly felt empowered. This amount of money is enough for him to perform ten simulations and improve his strength by one or two levels. It is said that money is the courage of a hero, which is absolutely true. As for the inexplicable disappearance of these golds, will it arouse suspicion from others? He didn''t take it to heart. At his current level, he no longer cares about this little trouble. What if others know about it? The next step is to wait for King Jinghai to come back and see if he can surprise me. To say that King Jinghai is indeed generous enough, the Dragon Transformation Pond on Longmen Island can allow people to refine the body without scale. Such an opportunity was actually given to him. Obviously, this was to repay his kindness for saving his son and daughter twice. Gu Yang turned on the system and prepared to do a simulation first. According to past experience, if you get such a large amount of money, you will definitely encounter great trouble again. At this moment, he felt a sense in his heart, grabbed the Fengyu knife next to him, and said, "Who?" A woman''s voice came from outside, "Cao''s family, Ruqin, ask to see Young Master Gu." The Cao family? It was her. Gu Yang just felt that this person''s aura was a little familiar. After listening to her self-reporting her family, she finally remembered that she had met in Zhongzhou City. Locally, she was with Cao Yiyi. It should be Cao Yiyi''s elder. Although he hadn''t met at the time, he still remembered the fluctuation of the other party''s true essence. After all, this is a first-class product. But, why did she come to Jingzhou to see her? Whether it''s her appearance in Jingzhou or the word "seek to see" is too rare. Gu Yang was curious and opened the door. There was a woman outside the door, and it was difficult to judge her age, it could be in her twenties, or in her thirties or forties. After reaching the first grade, it is not easy to guess the real age. He asked straight to the point, "You came to me, what''s the matter?" Ruqin looked at Gu Yang in front of her with a very complicated mood. He still remembered that when he was in Zhongzhou last time, he was only the second rank. In just two months, he had already entered the first rank, standing on the same level as himself. Soon, she adjusted her mood and started talking about business, "I came here this time to beg Young Master Gu to save Yiyi''s life." What the hell? Gu Yang thought there was something wrong with his ears. She came all the way to Jingzhou, just wanting herself to save Cao Yiyi? Why is this so nonsense? Why did she think she would be willing to save people? Also, why did she think that she could save Cao Yiyi? There was a big festival between him and Cao Yiyi. For Cao Yiyi, it''s no exaggeration to say that he is her enemy. "Feel sorry" "If the son is willing to help, the Cao family is willing to give two million taels as a reward." "...forgive me..." "Three million taels!" "Incompetent..." "Five million, at most the Cao family can come up with this cash." "Actually, Miss Cao and I have a good relationship, so let me think about it." PS: For the third shift, ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 130： Seal of the Phoenix Feather Sword Ruqin left quickly, just like when she came, and she left quietly. Gu Yang couldn''t help but sigh, in this high martial world, even if he is in a high position and does not have enough strength, he still has no sense of security. In a place like the Jinghai Palace, for some stronger first-rankers, they can come and leave if they want. The palace is too big, there are only two first-rank, one is seriously injured, and they have to protect the princess and the prince. Regarding the conditions put forward by the Cao family, he did not refuse outright, but said that he would consider it. No matter how you look at it, it looks like a trap. Because there are not many opportunities to earn five million at one time. In the whole big week, there will not be too many families who can take out five million cash in one go. There are not many who are willing to spend so much money on him. It is only the nine surnames in the world that have been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years to be so arrogant. As for whether this is a trap, you will know if you simulate it. Using half a million to confirm a five million business is still done. Gu Yang immediately turned on the system. Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 500000 gold. "Yes." Twenty-two years old, you are already a rank one, and you have beaten Yi Yi, who is number one on the Tianjiao Ranking. You went to the Jinghai Palace to make an appointment, foiled the conspiracy of Chizun Sect, and saved Jinghai Princess and the prince. He was regarded as a benefactor by the royal family. A few days later, King Jinghai returned to the palace. At the same time, the Shen family sent a first-rank powerhouse to take back "Feng Wu Jiutian, you are not an opponent. At the critical moment, King Jing Hai arrived and was seriously injured with a punch. After that, you agreed to the conditions of the Cao family and followed Ruqin to Ningzhou. When you approached the Cao family, you were overtaken by the head of the Shen family. Seeing that you were about to be captured, one of the Cao family''s supernatural powers attacked and repelled him. You saw Cao Yiyi who became a living dead. She fell into a deep sleep because she couldn''t bear the power of a strange treasure. Cao Yiyi''s father used a special technique to let your consciousness enter the treasure and awaken Cao Yiyi''s consciousness. A few months later, your primordial spirit dried up and died, at the age of twenty-two. After reading it, Gu Yang''s first thought was that these five million taels are really not easy to earn. However, that Ruqin didn''t lie, Cao Yiyi was about to die. As for why he was looking for him, it was estimated that he wanted to stimulate her through him. It''s just that this way of saving people is too dangerous. Not surprisingly, he simply hung up. There is one more thing, the Shen family will soon know that the exercise he cultivates is "Feng Wu Jiutian. A first-grade powerhouse was sent over, the kind with very strong strength. After a failure, even the head of the Shen family was dispatched. This one is the fifth person on the first-rank list. This crisis was finally detonated. Needless to say, most of it was done by people from the Chi Zun Sect. This simulation was originally about finding a way, knowing in advance what risks there are, and then knowing how to avoid them. It is a necessary expenditure and cannot be avoided. Thinking about it this way, he still felt distressed. Is it easy for him to make some money? Every time it is desperate. And just like that, half a million is gone. At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following. One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-two. Second, the martial arts experience at the age of twenty-two. Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-two. Gu Yang glanced at the first two options, and in just a few months, the increase in skill was negligible, and it was impossible to practice any powerful swordsmanship. "Let''s choose three." The next moment, Gu Yang''s mind had a few more memories. One is to face a middle-aged man, who is obviously only a first-rank cultivation base, but his momentum alone makes him almost unable to move. The strength of the fifth in the first-rank list is actually so strong! The second memory is also of a middle-aged person, but he can''t remember the person''s appearance at all. In front of this person, he is like a baby, playing around at will. From seeing Cao Yiyi to the moment he realized that he had entered the strange treasure, he couldn''t help himself. Not even a chance to say no. When he died in the simulation, there was only one feeling, "stay away from this supernatural power realm." After a while, Gu Yang pulled away from those two memories, took a deep breath, and calmed down. He had some regrets in his heart. It seemed that the five million taels could not be earned. Cao Yiyi''s father was obviously not in the realm of supernatural powers, at least in the realm of mana. If he really wants to go to Cao''s house, his life and death are not up to him. When he reaches the mana realm, is it not easy to get money? Why go to Cao''s house to seek skin from the tiger? The Cao family is one of the nine surnames in the world, and there is an old monster behind it, which is not easy to provoke. Thinking of this, Gu Yang put out the idea of ??doing this business. He did not continue to simulate, as the so-called know yourself and the enemy, first to inquire about the details of the Shen family, so as to make targeted arrangements. Just then, someone else came. This time, it was a servant from the palace who came to report that someone was asking to see him. Gu Yang thought it was Su Qingzhi and the others, so he asked him to bring people in. ... Outside the Jinghai Palace. Feng Tianci stood in front of the luxurious and majestic gate, so nervous that he didn''t know where to put it. This is the Jinghai Palace. Whether it is the first place on the first-rank list or the only king of the opposite **** in Da Zhou, these two identities are too unattainable for him. He tugged at the master''s sleeve awkwardly and said uneasily, "Master, why don''t you forget it, then what kind of person is Gu Yang, how can he meet us..." At this time, the person who went to report came out and said, "Young Master Gu promised to see you, come with me." Feng Tianci was stunned, he actually promised to see himself and his master? Gao Fan''s voice sounded in his ear, "Let''s go, what are you still doing?" With a start, he woke up and quickly followed. After entering the palace, looking at the high-walled compound, Feng Tianci became even more uneasy. He pulled Gao Fan''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "Master, what are we doing here with Gu Yang?" Gao Fan whispered, "Of course I want to make friends." Feng Tianci originally wanted to say that he was a little delusional, but when he thought of what happened to that small courtyard that night, he swallowed the words that came to his lips. The master actually knew a swordsman, and until now, he still feels a little incredible. After so many years, the impression this master gave him is really unreliable. He was really uncomfortable when it came like this all of a sudden. In the past few days, he couldn''t help but think, could it be that my master is a peerless master who is hidden? However, every time I see his lazy appearance, I really can''t equate him with a peerless master. ... When Gu Yang saw the master and the apprentice, he was stunned for a moment. Dare to love, make an oolong. However, he has a good impression of this young man. There are not many warriors like this simple and righteous. He smiled, "So it''s you, I forgot to ask your name last time." Feng Tianci was no longer as afraid of Gu Yang as before, but he was still very nervous in the face of a first-rank powerhouse, "Feng Tianci of the Yumen School, I have met Gu Gongzi. This is the next master, Gao Fan." Gu Yang looked at Gao Fan, but it was a little strange, "Mr. Gao seems to have no cultivation, yet he can teach such outstanding disciples." Gao Fan sighed, "I was seriously injured back then and lost my cultivation. I can only hide and teach my disciples." I see. Gu Yang felt that this Gao Fan was a person with a story, and asked, "I don''t know if you two came to see me, what''s the matter?" Gao Fan said, "To be honest, I don''t have anything to teach this apprentice anymore. He has a good talent. It''s a pity for me to delay, so I want to ask Young Master Gu to give some pointers." Feng Tianci on the side never thought that his master would say something like this, "Master, you" "Listen to me." Gao Fan signaled to him to stay calm and continued, "I have nothing in my body, but I have better information. If the son agrees, I would like to inform the son of the method to lift the seal on the Fengyu knife." PS: For the first update, ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 131： Heaven and Man "The seal of the Fengyu Knife?" Hearing this, Gu Yang finally became interested, picked up the Feng Yu knife in his hand, and said, "Do you know this knife?" Gao Fan did not answer directly, but changed the subject, "Young master, you know that the magic weapons in the world are divided into three, six and nine. Seeing him chatting, Gu Yang said with a smile, "Oh, look, what level do I belong to in the first rank?" "In the first rank, according to the combat power, it can be divided into five levels. The lowest is the first rank." "The second is a product that accumulates every year." "Up is the peak of the first grade." "Further up, it''s the bottom 20 on the first-rank list." "The top ones are the top ten on the first-rank list." "There is an obvious gap in combat power between these five levels. Of course, this is a general division, and there are also some differences in strength between each level." After he finished speaking, he commented on Gu Yang''s strength, "Of course, geniuses like Young Master and Yi Yi, who have just entered the first rank, can master the ultimate move of the supernatural power realm. The combat power far exceeds that of the first one. level." ۷MMЄ Gong C我推 Drilling rpօ@o퉹ҌC我r[օ@oőupot Umbrella, chain, teaching, chanting "Young Master''s current strength is roughly on the third floor." Gu Yang looked at him with a different look. He divided the first-rank warriors he had met before in this way, and it really became clear. Like Xing Kun, who died in his hands before, and the first-rank Lin family, they should belong to the first level. Yi Yi, who had just broken through, the killer from Juyang City, and the two guards in King Jinghai''s mansion were at the second level. Chu Xiyue''s first-rank, the Cao family''s Ruqin, and Chizun''s holy son, belonged to the third floor. And then, the first-rank one sent by the Shen family should be at the fourth level. Hey, the Shen family really looked down on him, and even sent a strong man on the first-rank list to hunt him down. "Been taught a lesson." Gu Yang cupped his hands and said, being able to make such a detailed division of the first-rank realm, this Gao Fan is by no means simple. This kind of knowledge, even Xu Ruomei and Wu Xingyun, who came from famous families, do not know. Of course, this is because they haven''t reached their realm yet, and they don''t need to know this yet. This knowledge is very important to him, allowing him to clearly know the position of his own strength. Which direction to work towards. Gao Fan squinted his eyes and seemed to be very useful, and continued, "It is also a rank one, the reason why there is such a big gap is because of the cultivation technique, the foundation built by oneself, and the level of martial arts practiced. caused by heights. "The vast majority of these 1st rank are not in the supernatural power realm. Only those who are on the 1st rank list can have so much hope. The son is different. It almost came naturally. Gu Yang was even more surprised in his heart, can he even see this? Then, Gao Fan turned the topic back again, "And the same is true for magic weapons. There are twenty-one top magic weapons in the world, and ten of them are swords. You can guess which ten are they. Bundle?" Gu Yang''s heart moved, "You mean, those ten Sword Saints?" There are a total of ten Sword Saints in Da Zhou, all of them in the supernatural power state. Their origins are different, and most of them do not belong to the six major factions and the nine major surnames. There are even quite a few from poor families, which is quite a miraculous thing. Can be called a sword saint, naturally because his swordsmanship has reached an incredible level, and he is invincible. However, in the same era, there were actually ten Sword Saints, and this title was a bit flooded. "good." Gao Fan nodded and said, "The reason why Juggernauts are Juggernauts is because the swords in their hands are all supreme divine weapons handed down from ancient times. With divine warriors in hand, they can keep up with the old people who cannot escape the realm of magic. Monster fight." Gu Yang could hear a hint of envy in his tone. He also understood that there were so many Sword Saints, and because there were such heaven-defying swordsmen, the key was the swords in their hands. "The name of the Sword Saint is also related to the sword in his hand. In the hands of the Sword Saint Asura is the Asura Divine Armament. The Sword Saint of Zhenguo is the Divine Sword of Zhenguo..." Hearing this, Gu Yang suddenly moved in his heart. In the secret realm of Tianzhu Mountain, there is an Ice Soul Divine Sword. After Su Qingzhi reaches the Supernatural Power Realm, will he also be called the Ice Soul Sword Saint? At this time, Gao Fan finally returned to the original topic, "The phoenix feather knife in the hand of the son is originally the heirloom of the Gu family of the gods, and it is also a supreme weapon. The ancestors of the Gu family used this knife to break through. The invincible name almost makes the Gu family the eleventh surname in the world." "Unfortunately, he provoked a **** and ended up being seriously injured, and the Feng Yu Dao was sealed. Since then, the Feng Yu Dao has become a piece of iron. It can no longer show its edge." Gu Yang did not expect that there is such a story about this phoenix feather knife. He said, "Since it is the seal of heaven and man, it would be difficult to lift it." Gao Fan first shook his head, then nodded again, and said, "It''s not difficult to say it is difficult, it is not difficult to say it is not difficult." "how do I say this?" "Unlocking the bell still needs to be tied to the bell. If you want to lift the seal of this phoenix feather knife, you can find the person who sealed it at the beginning." "..." That is a god! It is no exaggeration to say that it is currently standing at the top of the food chain in this world. He is only a rank one, is it enough to ask someone for help? It''s as if an ordinary person came to him and asked him to mend a knife that he had broken. Don''t say whether this person can see him, even if he does, he will not answer such a request. For someone with a more ferocious temperament, he would slaughter people on the spot. Gao Fan seemed to see his dissatisfaction and explained, "The **** is in the capital, and if you want to see him, you only need to meet a condition. Moreover, if you want him to take action, you only need to help him complete one thing. You can." Having said that, he stopped and did not continue to speak. Gu Yang understood what he meant, looked at Feng Tianci next to him, and asked, "What kind of exercises are you practicing? What weapons are you using?" After Feng Tianci entered the door, he seemed extremely cramped, and he was stunned when he saw this normally unassuming master chatting in front of Gu Yang and commenting on the first-rank powerhouse. At this time, when I heard Gu Yang''s question, I suddenly became nervous again, "I... I am practicing "Hunyuan Gong, so... I use a knife." Gu Yang smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll pass on your "How about Hunyuan Wuji Gong?" When Feng Tianci heard it, it was like a pie falling from the sky, and he was extremely pleasantly surprised. "Hunyuan Gong is similar to "Xuanyuan Gong. It is a relatively basic practice. It is said that it was passed down from Taoism. This practice can only be cultivated to the fourth level. And "Hunyuan Wuji Gong" is an upgraded version of "Hunyuan Gonggong". Arguably the best fit for him. Gao Fan saw this apprentice standing there stupidly, and scolded with a smile, "Don''t hurry up and thank Young Master Gu." Feng Tianci hurriedly bowed down, "Many thanks to Young Master Gu for spreading the merits." After so many simulations, Gu Yang has accumulated, at this level, he has mastered no less than ten skills. He asked again, "In terms of swordsmanship, which one do you want to learn?" Feng Tianci was a little dizzy at first, but now he was hit by a pie on the head again, and he was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. Seeing his unsatisfactory appearance, Gao Fan became angry, "Young Master Gu is asking you something, hurry up." Being scolded by the master, Feng Tianci suddenly felt blessed, "The younger generation wants to learn "Nine Forms of Destroyer God!" This kid has a lot of ambition. Among the many swordsmanships he has mastered, "Nine Types of Destroying Gods is second only to "Six Extinctions of Shenxiao." Gu Yang smiled and said, "I can teach you the first six styles, but the last three styles are too dangerous, so don''t learn them." This time, Feng Tianci bowed down without the master reminding him, "Thank you, Young Master Gu." Gu Yang said, "These few days, you stay here, and I will pass you on the first form of "Hunyuan Wuji Gong" and "Nine Forms of Destroying Gods. When you have completed the first form, come back to me, and I will pass on it." Your second style." In other words, don''t let him be with you. As a result, Gu Yang didn''t have that much energy. Second, it would be very dangerous to follow him. "Yes." After Feng Tianci finished speaking, he got up from the ground and stood behind the master. Gao Fan handed over his hands and praised, "Young Master Gu Gao Yi." These words really came from the heart. He accepted this disciple at the time, and he did it smoothly. Who knows, this kid is so stupid that his qualifications are extremely high, and he is stunned to have cultivated the most basic "Hunyuan Gong" to the realm of the fourth rank in ten years. It''s embarrassing now, he doesn''t have "Hunyuan Wuji Gong, and his own practice method can''t be passed on. Gao Fan set off for Jingzhou this time. In addition to coming to find Juggernaut Huangji, he also wanted to find a new master for his silly apprentice. At first, he planned to entrust it to the Emperor Sword Saint, but unfortunately, he was rejected. So, he came to Gu Yang again. Unexpectedly, Gu Yang gave him such a big surprise, "Hunyuan Wuji Gong is a practice that only the royal family has except the Taoist sect. This is the most suitable cultivation technique bestowed by God. With this cultivation technique, it will not take long for him to break through to the third rank, and it will not be difficult for him to be on the Hidden Dragon Ranking in the future. Gu Yang limited this matter to a transaction, which was more in line with his heart. To be honest, if possible, Gao Fan really didn''t want the stupid apprentice to have too much ties with the one in front of him. Such a relationship is the best. Gao Fan said, "Young Master Gu only needs to go to the capital of God and complete the problem hanging in front of the Court of the Academy of Sciences, and then he will be received by the heavenly man. At that time, he will ask you to do one thing, As long as it is done, you can make a request to him." That is to say, there is a heavenly being in the Wenyuan of Shendu? Gu Yang felt that he had learned a very important secret. No wonder the Academy of Arts was regarded as the head of the six major factions, and it really was a fork. Gao Fan seemed to think that it was too expensive to change a piece of news for a kung fu technique and a sword technique, so he said another piece of news, "Young master, be careful with the Shen family, if they learn about the kung fu technique you practice, they will never be good. off." "Exactly, tell me about the Shen family." PS: The second is to ask for a monthly pass. 131 days people bookmarked download free read Chapter 132： Lingling returns "Shen Family" Gao Fan couldn''t help pondering, and his expression became a little more solemn, "Nine surnames in the world, including the Wu family that has been wiped out, no family is simple." He still had lingering fears when he remembered the battle to destroy the Wu family. "The Shen family''s supernatural powers will not be easily dispatched. You need to pay attention, there are three people." "Patriarch Shen Po, the fifth on the first-rank list, is the most powerful person. If he makes a move, with your current strength, there is absolutely no reason." "Shen Ao, Shen Po''s clan uncle, was ranked thirtieth in the first-rank rankings, but even though he was squeezed out, he still has the strength at the bottom of the first-ranking rankings." "Shen Yan, Shen Po''s younger sister, is the pinnacle of the first rank. These three people are the top combat power under the Shen family''s supernatural powers." After listening to it, Gu Yang guessed that the Shen family is about to send over, it must be the Shen Ao. With the strength at the bottom of the first-rank list, it is a full level higher than him. In the last simulation, it was normal to not be able to beat this person. However, with King Jinghai blocking him, even if Shen Po came, there was nothing to be afraid of. The key is the Shen family''s supernatural powers. He asked, "Why do you say that the Shen family''s supernatural powers will not be easily dispatched." "The Shen family is also against each other." Gao Fan said, with some sigh, "In this world, no matter how high your cultivation base is, there will always be someone stronger than you. Even if you become a god, you can''t do whatever you want." It can be seen that he felt something in his heart, and only said this translation. After Gu Yang had a conversation with Gao Fan, he had a rough idea. ... In the afternoon, Gu Yang was discussing martial arts with Gao Fan, and someone came outside. "Son." Zhang Xiaohai walked in under the leadership of a servant. When Gu Yang saw someone coming, he called Feng Tianci over, and after introducing them to each other, he said, "Starting today, I will pass on your "Hunyuan Wuji Gong." One also teaches, and two also teach. Therefore, he asked the people from the palace to find Zhang Xiaohai. Just right, Zhang Xiaohai finally broke through to the ninth-rank realm. Such a speed, although incomparable to him and Su Qingzhi, but in the standard of normal people, a proper martial arts wizard. Zhang Xiaohai almost cried with joy, he knelt on the ground with a plop, "Thank you sir." After following Gu Yang for so long, he finally got what he wanted. Gu Yang helped him up and said, "Study hard." He was very satisfied with Zhang Xiaohai, but he didn''t mention accepting apprentices, not because he was willing, but because he couldn''t. He is so famous now that all the enemies he has provoked are rank one. If Zhang Xiaohai became his apprentice, he would definitely be targeted. Moreover, it is foreseeable that his enemies are likely to become supernatural powers before long. Zhang Xiaohai, a small ninth rank, can''t grasp it. When he arrives at the third grade, let''s talk about accepting disciples. ... Zhang Xiaohai and Feng Tianci are similar in age, but their strengths are vastly different. A ninth grade, a fourth grade, However, Feng Tianci has a simple personality, so he will not look down on Zhang Xiaohai because of this, and the two get along very well. A few days later, after Gu Yang taught "Hunyuan Wuji Gong, and the first style of "The Nine Forms of Destroying Gods, Feng Tianci and his disciples took the initiative to leave. To be honest, he is still a little reluctant. In the past few days, in addition to teaching the two little guys, he has gained a lot from talking about martial arts with Gao Fan. Although this Gao Fan has no cultivation base, his knowledge of martial arts is unfathomable and can be called a master of the school. Gu Yang was very curious in his heart, such a person is definitely not an unknown person. It''s just that if people don''t mention it, he is not easy to inquire about it. As soon as he left, he could finally open the system and start the simulation with confidence. He was wary of Gao Fan, the master and apprentice, mainly because he couldn''t understand Gao Fan''s details. This person gave him an unfathomable feeling. It was this precaution that made him unwilling to use the system in front of Gao Fan. At this time, someone knocked on the door again, still a servant of the palace, "Young Master Gu, someone is asking to see you." again? Gu Yang didn''t have the heart to see others at this time, and said decisively, "No." "Yes." The servant responded and was about to leave. Or Zhang Xiaohai had more eyes and asked, "Did that person say his name?" "The girl said her name was Ling Ling." In the room, Gu Yang, who was about to turn on the simulator, heard the name, and immediately pushed the door out and said, "Wait, invite someone in." Ling Ling finally came out. After she broke through to the third rank, she has been in retreat for more than three months. I haven''t seen you for a few months, and I miss it. After a while, Ling Ling wearing a yellow dress appeared in his sight, followed by a few people, carrying several large boxes. Ling Ling looked at him with extremely complicated eyes, as if he had a thousand words, but when he walked in front of him, it turned into a sentence, "I have seen the son." After she left the customs, she heard the second grandfather talk about Gu Yang''s legendary deeds during this period of time, and she was so shocked that she was speechless. If it wasn''t for knowing that the second grandpa would never lie to her, she would never believe it. She can break through to the third rank, and cultivate the "Anode True Astral, which is entirely due to Gu Yang''s success." Half of the real essence in her body is his credit. It stands to reason that Gu Yang should have changed back to an ordinary person with no cultivation. At that time, he had indeed lost his cultivation base, and Ling Ling would never make a mistake. How could Gu Yang become a first-class when she was out of the customs? What has she missed in the past three months? Ling Ling really couldn''t figure it out. Along the way, she listened to others discussing Gu Yang''s legendary deeds every day, and ranked first on the Hidden Dragon Ranking Second rank cut first rank, in just over a month, she stepped from third rank to first rank, and the sword defeated Tianjiao list. one One after another, one by one, she had an extremely unreal feeling. Ling Ling really wanted to rush to Gu Yang and ask him what was going on. Even the second grandfather felt incredible. In the eyes of others, Gu Yang went from the third rank to the first rank in a few months. Only she knew that he went from an ordinary person with no cultivation to a first-rank. This kind of cultivation speed is like a fairy tale. She even thought that Gu Yang was not the one she knew. At this moment, Ling Ling stood in front of Gu Yang and keenly sensed his unfathomable cultivation base, and was finally able to confirm that those rumors were all true. The Gu Yang in the rumor is the Gu Yang in front of him. At this moment, two big hands grabbed her shoulders and pulled her into a broad chest. Her ears turned red all of a sudden, and she subconsciously wanted to push them away, but Gu Yang''s happy voice sounded in her ears, "You. finally come." Ling Ling''s heart was hit somewhere soft, she lowered her hand and let him hold it, but her ears were getting hotter and hotter. Soon, Gu Yang released her and asked, "What are these things?" Ling Ling stared at him for a while, seeing that there was no abnormality on his face, and indescribably disappointed in his heart, he said softly, "Ten thousand taels of gold." Gu Yang then remembered the agreement he made with her before, that he would give her all his skills, and she needed to give him one million taels. Later, there was an accident, she only got 110,000 taels, and the rest was owed first. Unexpectedly, after she left the customs, she went to make money first. Ten thousand taels of gold is exactly one million taels of silver. Sure enough to keep the promise. What Gu Yang admired most was her. PS: The third is to ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 133： innate body On the same day, Gu Yang set up a banquet in the courtyard to welcome Ling Ling''s return. During the banquet, there were only the two of them, and Zhang Xiaohai did not bother them. Ling Ling picked up the glass and toasted him first, as if he had made up his mind, and said, "I have to tell you something." It was already evening, candles were lit in the house, and under the light of the fire, there seemed to be bright stars in her eyes. Gu Yang put down the wine glass in his hand, "You say." "My surname is not Ling." Ling Ling said faintly, "My original surname is Wu, but I had to change my name just to hide people''s eyes and ears." Gu Yang said with a smile, "So, your name should be Wu Lingling, the fifth-ranked Guose Tianxiang on the Hongyan List is you." Ling Ling, no, Wu Lingling didn''t seem surprised at all when he saw him, and couldn''t help but startled, "You, you already know?" "Actually, it''s not hard to guess." Gu Yang wouldn''t say that he only learned of her origins in a simulation. Once you know that she is from the Wu family, plus there is a person named Wu Lingling on the Hongyan list, it is easy to match them together. She is still too sincere, and she doesn''t know how to change her name and surname completely. However, Gu Yang was still a little curious, "You look like you''re taking it easy, right?" Ling Ling nodded, and pulled out a pendant from inside the collar. It was a round bead the size of a fingernail, emitting a lavender light, "This is a phantom bead, which can change his appearance. Even a supernatural power can''t see through it. " As she spoke, she explained, "An Illusory Spirit Orb can only be used once, and once taken off, it will lose its effectiveness forever..." It means that she can''t show her true face yet, and it''s not time for her to reveal her identity. Gu Yang expressed his understanding, "It doesn''t matter, there will be opportunities in the future." He asked again, "Should I call you Wu Lingling or Ling Ling now?" Ling Ling''s eyes rolled and she said softly, "In front of you, I will always be Ling Ling." Gu Yang heard that this is saying that their relationship will not change due to the change of identity. He picked up the wine glass and filled her glass. Ling Ling picked up the glass and drank it again, feeling hot and bitter, she said, "I won''t be able to follow you often in the future." Gu Yang was slightly startled. "The name Wu Lingling has appeared on the Hidden Dragon List." He understood immediately. Those enemies of the Wu family back then saw that the descendants of the Wu family were on the Hidden Dragon List, and they would definitely not sit idly by and let her grow up. Someone must be sent to cut the weeds. 〚{_׿ɻ最ơЄa pp ，cօ󂛅控 pretending to be an umbrella Her enemies are not ordinary people. He is so famous now that his every move attracts the attention of the world. Ling Ling was by his side, and it was easy to expose, whether it was for him or her, it was not good. This meal was originally a welcome banquet, but now it has become a farewell banquet. Gu Yang''s heart was somewhat melancholy. ... That night, Ling Ling left. Gu Yang didn''t hold back, he knew that if he opened his mouth, she would still stay. However, there is no such thing as a banquet in life. Even Su Qingzhi, who has the closest relationship with him, may one day be separated due to some changes. Life is impermanent, large intestine buns... ahhh! Gu Yang shook his head, throwing all these messy thoughts out of his mind, and first recharged the 10,000 taels of gold brought by Ling Ling into the system. Immediately, the balance of the system became 5.6 million. Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 500000 gold. This time, finally no one bothered. "Yes." Twenty-two years old, you are already a first-rank cultivation base, after defeating Yi Yi, your name will move the world. You foiled the conspiracy of the Chi Zun Sect in the Jinghai Palace. He saved King Jinghai''s concubine and his son, and was regarded as a benefactor by the palace. A few days later, King Jinghai returned to the palace, and at the same time, the Shen family sent Shen Ao to come to recapture the magic of "Feng Wu Jiutian". At a critical moment, King Jinghai appeared and severely injured him. Soon, King Jinghai entered the realm of supernatural power with the help of the divine sword. You live in the palace and concentrate on your cultivation. A year later, a magical power from the Shen family rushed to Jingzhou City, and a Sword Saint in the city appeared and scared him back. Another year, you followed King Jinghai on an expedition, stepped down on Longmen Island, and occupied the Dragon Washing Pond on the island. King Jinghai gave you the Washing Dragon Pond, so that you can cultivate in this blessed land, and your physique will be greatly increased. Ten months later, you broke through and took Su Qingzhi and others to the secret realm on Tianzhu. ...] Twenty-eight years later, the outside world was in a war between heaven and man, and the entrance to the secret realm was destroyed...] You were killed by the magic realm of Vientiane Gate at the age of fifty-three. After reading it, Gu Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, King Jinghai was powerful enough to block the Shen family. Sure enough, leaning against a big tree is good for enjoying the shade, and having a backing is good for practicing. Moreover, in Jingzhou City, there is actually a Sword Saint hidden, that is, the supernatural power realm who pointed out his swordsmanship in the previous simulation. Unexpectedly, it was actually a Sword Saint. According to Gao Fan, the Juggernaut can be canonized as a saint because his combat power is unique, and no one can beat him below the impervious realm. The old monster from the Shen family didn''t come out, and the rest of the supernatural powers were probably not the opponents of that swordsman. There seems to be a reason for the King of Jingzhou to be named a king of different surnames, and there is actually a swordsman behind him. Gu Yang took advantage of King Jingzhou''s power to endure the pursuit of the Shen family. When the limelight passed, and then hid in the secret realm of Tianzhu Mountain, no one could find it, perfect. At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following. "I choose one." Gu Yang once again experienced the pain of scraping the bone and washing the marrow, which was much lighter than last time, not so hard. After a while, he was already sweating, but a satisfied smile appeared on his face. This simulation is very rewarding. He can feel that his physique has been greatly enhanced. The Dragon Washing Pond is really a treasure, and it has huge benefits for tempering the body. And the true essence in the body has increased by nearly 20%. A simulation, let his strength cross a small step again. If he encounters the Holy Son of the Chi Zun Sect again now, he will not be allowed to escape. Gu Yang''s eyes lit up with fighting spirit, "Come again!" Now that he has found a path with the greatest rewards, all he needs to do is to keep repeating. ... After simulation time and time again, Gu Yang''s physique is getting stronger and stronger. Although the magnitude of the increase is getting smaller and smaller, the superposition is already very impressive. until the ninth simulation. ...Ten months later, you are condensed into an innate body. You broke through and went to the secret realm of Tianzhu Mountain. In the past 28 years, you have condensed a breath of innate energy. ...you blocked the blow of the mana realm powerhouse with that innate aura...you died at the age of fifty-three. Innate body? Gu Yang noticed that the simulation had changed, and some innate body was condensed. This name is not a simple thing at first glance. Unfortunately, no one can ask now. To be honest, he simulated again and again, and every time he practiced in the Dragon Washing Pond, his physique would improve. By the eighth time, he felt that he had really become a superman. Just relying on the power of the physical body, without using the true essence, can beat those weaker first-rankers. Now, it has condensed the innate body. This should be the quantitative change caused the qualitative change. And that breath of innate energy can actually block a blow from the mana realm! This is too exaggerated, that is the mana realm, the supernatural power realm, the first layer is the golden body realm, and then the mana. Unfortunately, that breath of innate energy was actually used up in the simulation. The pain in his heart was such a waste. If it is not used, he can keep it, adding a huge hole card. At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following. One, the realm of martial arts at the age of fifty-three. Two, martial arts experience at the age of fifty-three. Three, the wisdom of life at the age of fifty-three. "I choose one." PS: The first is to ask for a monthly pass. 133 Innate Body Chapter 134： Lingxi Sword Boom! Over the Jinghai Palace, a bolt of lightning suddenly shattered the dark night, and a blast of thunder sounded, awakening many people from their sleep. Afterwards, several lightning bolts flashed past, illuminating the outside like day. In the princess''s bedroom, Pei Qianlan, who had been tossing and turning, stood up in her clothes and stood in front of the window, watching the thunder and lightning falling in the sky one after another. Suddenly, she noticed that something was wrong. Isn''t the location where the lightning fell from Chunsongyuan? Will he be alright? Would you like to go take a look? However, the guards outside... For a time, Pei Qianlan''s mind turned around, and her bowels were sore. Outside the city of Jingzhou, on a mountain, a pair of master and apprentice are spending the night in a broken temple in the mountain. When the first thunder sounded, Gao Fan suddenly woke up, stood up, looked in the direction of Jingzhou City, and looked a little surprised, "Is this, someone is attacking the supernatural power state?" Such thunder and lightning gave him a strong sense of familiarity. It was the change in the celestial phenomena caused by the impact on the supernatural power realm. "No, the movement is too small." Gao Fan muttered to himself, his brows furrowed even deeper. If someone in Jingzhou City really attacked the supernatural power realm, it would not be just such a small movement. The range of Tianlei would be at least ten times larger. ̺n迌 inch-inche umbrella So, what''s going on here? He was puzzled. "Master, what''s wrong?" Feng Tianci was also woken up, rubbed his eyes and walked over to ask. He shook his head and said nothing. Feng Tianci followed his gaze, and could only see some thunder light faintly, and said, "It''s actually thunder, it''s not going to rain, right?" He was a little worried, because they didn''t bring an umbrella, which would definitely delay the trip. If you are delayed on the way, you will not have enough trouble to go back. Soon, he realized that something was wrong, and said curiously, "Hey, why is there no cloud?" Although there was lightning in the sky, there were no dark clouds in sight. This is strange. In Jingzhou City, in a small courtyard, an old figure appeared under the eaves, staring at the lightning in the sky, silent. Under the light of lightning, a black scar can be seen on his face, extending all the way to the bottom of his neck, with black air lingering on it, like a living thing. "Gu Yang..." Vaguely, as if I heard a self-talk, I don''t know whether it is doubt or amazement. At the same time, hundreds of miles away, in an inaccessible valley, a thick layer of black smoke enveloped the valley. Suddenly, the valley shook, and a black shadow emerged from the black smoke. It was clearly a human figure. It looked in the direction of Jingzhou City and sniffed it. "Supernatural power? Something''s wrong again, strange..." The black smoke tumbled a few times, and soon fell silent. It seemed that after judging that it was not a supernatural power, he lost interest. Finally, the lightning over the Jinghai Palace disappeared, and everything returned to calm. In Chunsong Courtyard, Gu Yang also completed his own transformation. When he opened his eyes, the whole world seemed to be different. He felt as if he had an extra pair of "eyes" and could see the distribution and flow of vitality between heaven and earth, which was a completely different perspective. Under such a perspective, objects such as walls and walls are no longer his obstacles. He could clearly see that a pale yellow-shaped human body standing outside the door was undoubtedly Zhang Xiaohai. Further away, there are five human bodies that are close to red. They are the guards of the royal palace on patrol. A little further away, there were two brightly red human bodies, undoubtedly Xiao Yue and Deng Ziyan, the two first-rank warriors from the palace. Using such a perspective, Gu Yang could have a panoramic view of the entire palace. You can even judge the person''s cultivation based on the color and brightness of those people''s vitality. This time, it finally smelled like a cultivator. "It really is the world of immortal cultivation. Do you think you can hide from me by wearing the skin of martial arts?" After a while, he felt exhausted, knowing that under such a perspective, it would consume his own spirit, so he switched the perspective back. At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and Zhang Xiaohai asked, "Young Master, are you alright?" "What''s wrong?" "It was the princess who sent someone to inquire, and I was worried that Tianlei would disturb the son." "Tell them I''m fine." "Yes." Zhang Xiaohai responded and stopped disturbing. Gu Yang sat up cross-legged and moved Zhou Tian. "I have condensed into a congenital body, but I haven''t reached the peak of the first rank." He felt more and more the strangeness of the practice of "Feng Wu Jiutian". Now, while cultivating and using the method of inner vision, he finally found some clues. After he absorbed the heaven and earth vitality into his body and refined it into true essence, a large part of it disappeared without a trace during the operation of Zhou Tian. In the end, the true essence that is really left behind is not one out of ten. This discovery shocked him. I just said, how could it be so ridiculously slow to practice this practice? There is such a huge hole. Gu Yang has experienced so many strong winds and waves in the past few months. Although he is shocked, he is not flustered. Soon to be settled. The most urgent task is to find the whereabouts of those disappeared True Essence. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and ran Zhou Tian over and over again. Finally, he found the culprit who stole his true essence. It is the flame phoenix in his consciousness space, which is the manifestation of his own martial arts will. Gu Yang''s eyes were a little unkind, "So, every time I nirvana, those true essences are also absorbed by you?" In his consciousness, the phoenix that was bathed in flames was still flying high. In the end, he could only sigh. This thing is the manifestation of his martial arts will. Essentially, one with him. He couldn''t possibly abolish it either. In that case, it would be no different from suicide. "I hope that when you reach the supernatural power realm, you can show your due value." When entering the supernatural power realm, the will of martial arts will be transformed into supernatural power seeds. Magical powers and supernatural powers, after the achievement of supernatural powers, warriors can master supernatural powers, and the source of supernatural powers is the seeds of supernatural powers. Generally speaking, at the first stage, the stronger the will of martial arts is tempered, and the more powerful the supernatural powers mastered after reaching the supernatural power realm. Gu Yang''s martial arts will absorb so much real energy, and when he reaches the supernatural power realm, he does not know what kind of supernatural power will be awakened. Now, his balance is 1.1 million, enough for two simulations. However, he did not continue, always leaving some money for emergency. He feels that even if these two simulations are used, most of them will not reach the peak of the first rank. The current strength should be enough to deal with Shen Ao. Gu Yang put the phoenix knife on his lap and began to prepare for the upcoming battle. The Queen''s Bedroom. In front of the window, Pei Qianlan stood there, looking in the direction of Chunsongyuan, an indelible layer of sadness shrouded her brows. Behind him, Chuntao stepped forward and whispered, "Madam, I have already sent someone from Chunsong Court to ask questions, and Young Master Gu is safe and sound." Pei Qianlan''s expression softened, she wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. Chuntao said again, "Ma''am, it''s windy by the window, go back inside." Pei Qianlan shook her head and said, "Go to the sword pavilion." Whenever she was upset, she would go to Jiange, UU reading www.uukanshu. com looked at the famous swords she had collected, and her sullen mood was relieved. The so-called sword pavilion, just behind the bedroom, is where she hides her sword. Over the years, as the name of her sword idiot spread, those who wanted to curry favor with the Jinghai Palace would always go to great lengths to search for some famous swords and give them to her. In her small sword pavilion, there are already more than a dozen swords, all of which are quite original. Among them, there are many swords of late supernatural powerhouses. Chuntao didn''t follow him in. The princess never let others into the sword pavilion, even she was no exception. This is Pei Qianlan''s private domain. She looked at the dozen or so swords placed in the room, her heart was in a mess, she grabbed a sword, took out a handkerchief, and wiped it carefully. As usual, she wiped the sword one by one. The mood did not calm down, but became more chaotic. When she picked up the last sword and wiped it, the blade suddenly "hum" and vibrated slightly. Pei Qianlan was stunned for a moment, then, the long sword in her hand shook more and more violently, and suddenly it burst into brilliance. The next moment, she felt a terrifying sword intent strike, making her mind blank for a while. After an unknown amount of time, Pei Qianlan finally woke up, looking at the completely changed sword in her hand, her face full of shock. "Peerless Divine Soldier?" This sword was found in the arsenal of the palace. It was a sharp weapon, but it looked a little ordinary. Seeing that she liked it, she included it in the sword pavilion. Now, it has finally revealed its peerless brilliance. Pei Qianlan never thought that this would be a peerless magic weapon, and it also contained a peerless inheritance "Lingxi Swordsmanship." Under the refinement of that sword intent, she has now entered the first-rank cultivation base in one fell swoop. PS: The second is to ask for a monthly pass. 134 Consonance Sword Chapter 135： 1 product list In the early morning in Shendu, it suddenly started to rain. A few hooves broke the tranquility of the morning, and then, a luxurious carriage appeared at the end of the road, and stopped in front of the gate of the martial arts academy. The two horses pulling the cart looked incomparably steed, with golden hair and bulging foreheads that seemed to have horns. This is the legendary dragon horse, only the royal family is qualified to ride. This carriage uses a dragon horse to pull the carriage, and it must be a member of the royal family. "Your Highness, this is the Martial Arts Academy." The door opened, and a man in black stepped out of the car first. It was the eldest son of the Gu family, Gu Yunfei. The guard next to him held up a big umbrella to cover him from the rain. Afterwards, a man in a bright yellow costume also got out of the car, and saw his sword-brow and star-shaped eyes, with a splendid appearance, and a fiery red circle the size of a finger cap between his eyebrows, which added a bit of intimidation to him. momentum. This person is Zhao Han, the fifth prince of the dynasty. This is the first time he has come to the martial arts academy. He looked at the gate of the martial arts institute, but he was a little surprised. "It is said that the martial arts institute has fallen. I didn''t expect that there is such a weather." The gate of the Martial Arts Academy was built very imposingly, not inferior to the several large yamen in the capital of the gods. Gu Yunfei said, "Emperor Taizu should have high expectations for the Wuyuan back then. Unfortunately, the world has changed, and the Wuyuan has not been completed like this." "Yeah, both the civil and military institutes built by Taizu have deviated from his original intention." Gu Yunfei asked, "What kind of information does Your Highness want to come to the Martial Arts Academy to check?" To be honest, he didn''t want to get too close to the fifth prince, but this time there was really no way to dodge it. I just wanted to finish things quickly, so as not to get involved in the royal struggle. The current emperor''s health has not been good. For some reason, he has not yet established a prince. As the emperor''s health is getting worse and worse, the struggle between several princes has become more and more fierce. The fifth prince in front of him has many supporters behind him. Over the years, the Gu family has always pursued a low-key principle and never wanted to be involved in the struggle of the royal family. The fifth prince said, "I want to check some information about the Xia Dynasty." Xia Dynasty? Gu Yunfei''s heart skipped a beat, remembering a rumor he heard recently. He didn''t show it on his face and asked, "Why don''t you go to the Academy of Literature to check the information?" The fifth prince smiled and said, "In those days, Taizu collected all the books from all over the world and put them in the Academy of Literature, but few people knew that Taizu also had people copy all the books and put them in the Academy of Arts. There are some books in the Academy of Literature. , the martial arts academy has it." "I see." Gu Yunfei really didn''t know about this. The two were about to enter the Martial Arts Academy when suddenly, the Fifth Prince turned his head to look and asked, "Is that the one who changed the list?" Gu Yunfei turned his head to look, and sure enough, he saw the old man limping over and said, "Exactly." He was secretly shocked that the fifth prince was only a third rank, yet he was able to detect the arrival of the old man one step ahead of him. The rules of the Red House, the royal family and the people in the court, are not on the list. Because of this, for most people, it is not clear how many masters the royal family and court have. King Jinghai is an exception. In the eyes of the world, he is neither a royal family, but also outside the Great Zhou court, more like a warlord with troops and self-respect. The Red Chamber included him in the first-grade list, which shows the attitude of the imperial court towards him. The fifth prince in front of him is a genuine member of the royal family. Gu Yunfei only knew that it was a third-grade cultivation base, but its specific strength and position on the Hidden Dragon Ranking were still a mystery. The fifth prince said with great interest, "Since we have met, let''s see which list has changed." Gu Yunfei has nothing to do with it. Soon, the old man was seen walking to the Qianlong list. No, it''s the Qianlong list again? In the past few months, the Qianlong list did not know how many times to change the list. This time, it won''t be because of that man again, will it? Gu Yunfei thought, and soon, the old man skillfully posted the new list. He took a closer look and couldn''t help being surprised. Gu Yang still ranked first, and he did not become a supernatural power. What changed was the second place, Chu Xiyue was actually pushed to the third place, and the one who pushed her down was Pei Qianlan, who was originally fifth. On the Qianlong list, two first-rank powerhouses appeared at the same time! Pei Qianlan, he naturally knew that she was the concubine of King Jinghai, who was number one on the first-rank list, seventh on the beauty list, and naturally beautiful Pei Qianlan. The fifth prince on the side was a little surprised, "It is said that natural beauty is also a special physique. People with this physique often have seven orifices and exquisite hearts. If they can wake up and learn any martial arts, they will be able to master them in a while. "This Princess Jinghai seems to have suddenly enlightened." "His Royal Highness has read a lot of books, and Yunfei admires it." Gu Yunfei flattered. While the two were talking, they saw that the old man did not leave, but walked to the first-rank list. Reached out and tore off the faded list. The eyes of the two were condensed, and their expressions became solemn. The first-rank list has also changed! The weight of the first-grade list is by no means comparable to the Tianjiao list and the Qianlong list. Those who can make it to the first-rank list are all the powerhouses below the supernatural power realm. In Da Zhou, if you want to know the strength comparison of the top combat powers of each faction, you only need to look at the first-rank rankings. The more people on the list, the stronger. It is like King Jinghai, the first on the Rank 1 list, who dominates Jingzhou by one person, creating a powerful force. ۷MMЄ Gong C我推 Drilling rpօ@o퉹ҌC我r[օ@oőupot Umbrella, chain, teaching, chanting If there is a change in the first-rank list, it is not a matter, and it is likely to have a profound impact. The two stopped talking and stared at the old man''s movements. Finally, the old man posted the new list. There are a total of thirty places on the first-rank list. When Gu Yunfei saw the name of the 30th place, his mind buzzed. Gu Yang? No, no, it must be an illusion! His heart was beating wildly uncontrollably, he tried to calm down, and then looked carefully. Thirty, Gu Yang, unknown sect, from Jiangzhou, twenty-two years old. Is it really him? Gu Yunfei was completely stunned, feeling that there must be something wrong with this world. how can that be? How long did it take for him to break through to rank one? a month? No, twenty-five days. less than a month. He actually made it to the first-rank list? What are you kidding? It is no exaggeration to say that the gap between entering the first rank and the first rank list. The gap between the ninth-rank and the second-rank is much larger to be on the first-rank list in a month, this kind of thing has never happened before. No, even a person on the Qianlong Ranking, whose name appears on the First-Rank Ranking, is an extremely bizarre thing in itself. No, there must be something wrong. The person in charge of transcribing the list in Honglou copied the name wrong, right? ... On the other hand, the fifth prince Zhao Han''s reaction was not much better than his. His face was shocked, unbelievable, and even mixed with a trace of confusion and anger. He has heard the name Gu Yang many times. For him, this is a character who wants to kill and then quickly. At the beginning, when he learned that Jiangzhou had an ice muscle and jade bone, he was ecstatic. He is practicing the "Great Sun", and the ice muscle and jade bones are the perfect cauldron. I originally wanted to send someone to pick them up, but who would have thought that the Liu family would be slammed into it, and the success was not enough, and the failure was more than enough. When he heard the news of the ice muscle jade bone again, he learned that she had been captured. The hatred is simply beating the foot and the chest. The name Gu Yang was on his must-kill list. If he didn''t kill this man, it would be hard to dispel the hatred in his heart. But every time I heard about Gu Yang and wanted to send someone to get rid of him, I heard about his amazing achievements. The strength is from the third rank, to the second rank, and then to the first rank. Such a cultivation speed is simply unheard of. Now, he is even on the first-rank list, Even if it is in the last place, it is also a powerhouse at the top. At this moment, he finally realized in despair that this person was no longer something he could kill. There is no such level of powerhouse beside him! PS: For the third update, ask for a monthly pass. 135 No. 3 on the first-grade list, ask for a monthly pass Chapter 136： Are you too brave? As soon as Pei Qianlan broke through to the first rank, Gu Yang noticed that the change in the vitality of the world was too obvious, and he could sense it without paying attention. Among them, there is also a lingering strange sword intent. "It''s the inheritance of the peerless practice!" He is familiar with this kind of fluctuation, and he has obtained several peerless exercises, so he recognized it at once. In the simulation, when he inherited the inheritance of the "Ice Soul Xuanguang Sword, he also sensed a sword intent. However, this sword intent is completely different from "Ice Soul Profound Light Sword. "It''s actually her." Gu Yang also recognized the lucky guy who got the inheritance of Sword Intent and broke through to the first rank. It was the one who was rescued twice by him... Who is that? He just remembered and forgot to ask her name. Since she is the daughter of the prince, let''s call her the princess for the time being. In other words, why did she inherit an inheritance, so that her cultivation would soar, and she would directly break through the realm. "Why can''t I meet such a good thing?" Gu Yang seriously doubted that the ancestral tomb of King Jinghai must be buried in a feng shui treasure. The luck of the family is amazing. King Jinghai himself was born in a poor family, and he rose all the way to become the first king with a different surname in Da Zhou. His experience is legendary. His two sons, one is a martial arts genius, and the other casually pulled out a divine sword that even the supernatural powers could not pull out. Even the daughter, who got an inheritance, directly entered the first-grade realm. Compared with this family, what happened to me is really miserable. ... At the same time, more than a hundred miles away from Jingzhou, on a certain hilltop, two figures were facing each other hundreds of meters apart. One of them was very tall, dressed in silver armor, holding a giant sword in his hand, and under the moonlight, there was a cold light. Just standing there is extremely deterrent. He said in a low voice, "Lei Hao, you''re just a fake golden body, you''re good at dealing with other first-class products, but in front of this king, it''s not enough to see." This person is the No. 1 in the world''s first-rank list, King Jinghai. Confronting him was a man with electric lights lingering all over his body. His hair was disheveled, his upper body was shirtless, he was holding a purple hammer in his hand, and his eyes were glowing with purple light. It looks extremely scary. This person is Lei Hao from Longmen Island. He snorted coldly, "Hey, Wu Tianqi, what you rely on is nothing more than a dragon power. After a few years, this seat will stabilize the realm, and then kill you with your own hands to avenge the killing of your father." King Jinghai said tit-for-tat, "Don''t think that this king doesn''t know, you used the washing dragon pool to forcibly cast the golden body. So what, if the foundation is not enough, after all, it is an emptiness. You can''t even beat this king, and you still have a face. Self-proclaimed supernatural power? It''s ridiculous." When Lei Hao was mentioned the pain point, his voice became gloomy, "Wu Tianqi, when you return to Jingzhou City, see if you can still be so proud. This seat will charge some interest first, and the rest will be found after three years. You do the math." After he finished speaking, the electric light around him shone, and the whole thing rose into the sky and disappeared. King Jinghai saw that he actually left like this, without any hesitation, his heart sank slightly. A few days ago, he received an urgent report from Jingzhou City, saying that something had happened to the palace. He left the customs immediately, and wanted to rush back, but he met Lei Hao on the way. They stopped and stopped for several days, and no one could do anything about it. In this way, he was dragged by Lei Hao for several days. Lei Hao''s purpose seemed to be to hold him back. It''s been a few days now, what''s going on at the palace? He was a little reluctant to think. It stands to reason that with that senior in charge, there should be no trouble in Jingzhou City. However, Lei Hao''s words just now made him have to think more. ... Before dawn, the anxious King Jinghai finally hurried back to Jingzhou City. When he returned to the palace, the first thing he saw was the direction of Chunsongyuan. He was keenly aware that there was a very powerful expert in the house. At this time, several guards found him, overjoyed, and saluted, "I have seen the prince." "Where''s Yinglong?" "The prince is safe, but he hasn''t woken up yet." "Where''s the princess?" "The princess is also fine." Hearing this, a hanging heart finally let go, "What happened a few days ago?" The guards followed behind him, talking as they walked, telling the story of the attack on the prince a few nights ago. Speaking of the thrilling place, everyone could not help but break a cold sweat. "Red Venerable Sect!" There was a flash of evil spirit in King Jinghai''s eyes, and he dared to attack the palace while he was not there. He took note of this matter. "Where does that Gu Yang live?" "Chunsongyuan." He immediately turned around and walked towards Chunsongyuan. As soon as King Jinghai arrived at the gate of the courtyard, the door opened with a creaking sound. The person who opened the door was a young man in blue clothes, with divine light in his eyes, and his aura floated out of the dust. Just looking at it made his heart skip a beat. He has been in seclusion all these years, burying his head in penance. I didn''t know that there was a Gu Yang on the Jianghu. He never thought that this young master Gu was so young. What shocked King Jinghai even more was that the young man in front of him seemed to be thin, but he could sense the terrifying power contained in the opponent''s body. Even if it is not as good as his natural dragon power, it is not far behind. ... Just now, Gu Yang was meditating when he suddenly sensed that a terrifying force had entered the palace. He switched his perspective to look over, and saw an extremely dazzling blue light. As soon as the other party entered the palace, the radiation generated disturbed the vitality of the world for several kilometers. Such power is more than ten times stronger than the two first-rank of the palace. Gu Yang knew that this person must be the master of the palace, the famous King Jinghai. He was originally going in the direction of the prince, but halfway through, he suddenly turned a corner and came towards him. When he was about to arrive, Gu Yang went outside to greet him, showing respect. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a giant man with a height of more than two meters, like an iron tower. He was wearing silver armor, and the weapon in his hand was a huge sword with a wide door. Just standing there gave people a sense of mighty domineering. Not to mention, that huge body contains extremely terrifying power. It is said that King Jinghai has an extraordinary talent and natural power. When I saw it today, it was really strange. On the other hand, his two sons and one daughter are of normal stature. Gu Yang took the initiative to bow, "I''ve seen King Jinghai before Gu Yang." "It doesn''t have to be." King Jinghai stretched out his hand, held him up, and said, "You saved my son twice, and you are my benefactor. If you want to salute, I salute you." Seeing that he was speaking very calmly, Gu Yang secretly praised him, he was indeed a heroic person. No wonder so many people follow. It''s just that after he returned to the palace, he didn''t go to see his comatose son, but first came to thank his son''s savior. With such a demeanor, as a person in this world, wouldn''t he be so moved? Maybe the head will be worshipped. "Your Highness is serious." "It''s too natural to be called Wang Ye. If you don''t dislike it, just call me Big Brother Wu." "..." The King of Jinghai, designated a bit of social cow disease. As soon as they came up, they were called brothers and sisters, and there was no such thing as a prince. He said, "My brother Wu Xingyun and Wu are inseparable..." Based on his friendship with Wu Xingyun, it must not be commensurate with King Jinghai''s brother. King Jinghai laughed and became even happier. He said, "You don''t pay much attention to yours, and we don''t care about us. Brother Gu, you must stay here for a few more days. Let''s have a drink." Seeing his tough attitude, Gu Yang could only reluctantly say, "Then Big Brother Wu doesn''t have to be polite to me, it''s important to see the prince first." "it is good." King Jinghai really cares about his son. He is not a mother-in-law, so he turned and left immediately. ... After the others left, Zhang Xiaohai said worriedly, "What if Young Master Wu finds out?" "Don''t worry, he actually has deep feelings for the Jinghai Prince''s Mansion. As long as he finds out the knot in his heart, sooner or later their father and son will be able to reconcile." Gu Yang is very confident about this. Last time, Wu Xingyun begged him to save his half-brother, and he could see it. Wu Xingyun is a very proud person, and he would actually ask him. It can be seen that he is very concerned about his brother. Also, there were several previous simulations where both father and son repaired their relationship. The key now is to find out Wu Xingyun''s knot in his father''s heart. It''s just that it''s not easy to ask the two parties about this kind of thing. The servants in the palace probably wouldn''t dare to talk nonsense Gu Yang doesn''t know anyone in Jingzhou City, by the way, you can find her! Suddenly, he thought of a very suitable candidate. At this moment, Gu Yang sensed that the power in King Jinghai''s body was rapidly draining from the Prince''s palace. It should be dealing with the divine sword obtained from Sword Mountain. He didn''t need to worry about this. According to the results of the deduction, King Jinghai not only successfully solved the trouble caused by the divine sword, but also improved his cultivation to a higher level, entering the realm of supernatural powers and becoming a thicker thigh. Gu Yang found a servant of the palace and asked, "Is there a girl named Chuntao in the palace?" He was worried that King Jinghai misunderstood, so he did not say that he was looking for the princess. If King Jinghai thought he was interested in his daughter, it would be troublesome. So, he just went around in a circle, first looking for the maid next to the county master. The servant asked, "What''s wrong with Young Master Gu looking for Miss Chuntao?" "Send a message and ask her to come see me." "Yes." ... When Chuntao got the report saying that Young Master Gu wanted to see her, her heart pounded wildly, and her mind went over and over again, thinking of a thought, what did he want to do? Thinking about it with his toes, he knew that Young Master Gu specially asked someone to call her over, and it must be for his wife. How to do? How to do? The lord has already come back. If this kind of thing is made known to the lord, the consequences... Thinking of this, Chuntao''s face suddenly turned pale. After hesitating again and again, she still found an excuse to go to Chunsongyuan quietly without telling the lady. After seeing Young Master Gu, his first sentence was, "I want to see your lady, you can arrange it." really He wanted to have a tryst with Mrs. He was too daring! PS: The first is to ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 137： catch rape In Jingzhou City, there is a lot of traffic and pedestrians on the road, so it is very lively. In Wu Xingyun''s impression, the place seven years ago was far less prosperous than it is now. However, from the buildings on both sides and some familiar shops, traces of the old days were still found. Soon, he left the city and came to a mountain outside the city. In his hand he carried a basket with some incense paper candles in it. Go to the location in memory. After a while, he found a stone ladder and went up step by step. The originally barren hill was completely changed, and it was obviously repaired. Wu Xingyun guessed something in his heart, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. Soon, he arrived at a grave. It''s just that this place is completely different from when he left. The tomb has been rebuilt, and it is completely built according to the specifications of the prince. On the tombstone is written, the wife of King Jinghai, the tomb of Zhang family. This is his mother''s grave. "who?" Suddenly, someone found him and shouted loudly, and then the voice became excited again, "Big... eldest young master! Is it really you?" Wu Xingyun turned his head to look, recognized the old man, and said with some surprise, "Jinbo? Why are you here?" Jin Bo, a gardener in the palace, can be said to have watched him grow up since he was a child. His mother respected the old man because he had saved her life. "Eldest young master, you''re finally back." Jin Bo was a little excited and held his hand tightly, unwilling to let go. They haven''t seen each other for seven years, and the two have a lot to say. After Wu Xingyun worshipped his mother first, he went to a thatched hut not far away. Wu Xingyun asked in surprise, "Jinbo, do you live here?" The old man said, "I have no children or daughters, and I have a handful of old bones, and I don''t want to trouble others, so I built a thatched hut here and guarded the tomb for my wife." "Kimber..." "Master, there is one thing I must tell you." Jin Bo''s expression became serious, "Actually, you have misunderstood the prince all these years." ... When Chuntao returned to the princess'' bedroom, she was extremely entangled in her heart. She did not dare to tell Gu Yang the truth, and she did not refuse his request for a message. What if she refuses and Gu Gongzi goes straight to his wife? It''s harder to clean up that way. She was really in a dilemma, not knowing what to do. Fortunately, the princess stayed in the sword pavilion all day, and did not come out until it was almost dark. Chuntao was entangled in her heart, but she didn''t realize that what the princess was holding was not the Xingyu sword that she liked most, but changed to another sword. Until dinner time, she lost her mind and threw a bowl, which had never happened before. Still immersed in the mystery of Lingxi Swordsmanship, Pei Qianlan finally realized that something was wrong with her, and asked curiously, "Chuntao, what happened to you today?" "No... nothing." Seeing her like this, Pei Qianlan knew there must be something wrong, and put the bowl down, "Tell me, what''s the matter?" "Yes... the lord is back, I''m happy..." "lie!" Seeing that Chuntao couldn''t hide it, she had to confess, "Yes...it''s Young Master Gu..." Pei Qianlan asked anxiously, "What happened to him?" "He...he wants to ask Mrs. to meet..." Pei Qianlan was suddenly stunned. After a while, Chuntao saw that she had not responded, and cautiously reminded, "The lord has returned to the manor." After a long time, Pei Qianlan said quietly, "I see." Seeing her like this, Chuntao felt sad in her heart, but there was nothing she could do. All I can say is, good fortune makes people. ... On the other side, the Prince''s Palace. King Jinghai has been in for a long time. The rest stood outside the door, waiting anxiously. Suddenly, a maid came over, Mo Feiyan recognized it as her maid, saw that she was winking, knew there must be something important, and went out. The maid whispered a few words in her ear, Mo Feiyan''s eyes lit up, "Is there such a thing?" "Exactly." "Okay, let''s keep an eye on it..." Mo Feiyan was very excited and quickly made arrangements. After a while, she returned to the door of the bedroom, waiting patiently for the opportunity. ... Night falls. After dinner, Pei Qianlan went back to her room, so that no one would disturb her. Not long after, Chuntao suddenly realized something was wrong, and went to the door and knocked, "Madam?" Called a few times, but no one answered. broken! Chuntao''s heart skipped a beat, and she knew it was going to be bad. The lady still went to the appointment quietly, even she did not hide it. This night is dark and windy, lonely men and widows, dry wood and fire... If something were to happen, the consequences would be unimaginable. If the prince is not there, that''s all, and you can find a way to cover up the past. Now it''s under the lord''s eyelids... Crazy, crazy! Chuntao was furious, but did not dare to speak up. She stomped her feet sharply and made an excuse to let people stare here. Then hurriedly rushed outside, she only hoped that the lady could stop herself from the precipice. Otherwise, he will harm both himself and Gu Gongzi, and even the prince will lose all face. "Madam, you have to hold on to it..." ... Outside the Jinghai Palace, in an alley, there is a vacant house. Gu Yang didn''t know who the owner of the yard was. Anyway, if he borrowed it temporarily, I believe the owner of the house wouldn''t care. He stood in the yard with his hands behind his back, looking at the bright moon in the sky, thinking about his next plan. The root of the problem is money. His demand for money is getting bigger and bigger, and it can easily cost several million taels. There are very few people and forces who can afford so much money. Unless, using some extreme hands, if the homes of all the wealthy businessmen in Jingzhou City are copied, then all problems will be solved. It''s a pity, even if he can be cruel, King Jinghai will definitely not agree. Besides, there is also a Sword Saint in the city. In a short period of time, he will definitely not be able to beat him. This road does not work. As for other places, don''t think about it for the time being. After leaving Jingzhou, the head of the Shen family will come to trouble him. He couldn''t help sighing, "Alas, it''s getting harder and harder to make money." It seems that I still have to use the scientific knowledge learned on Earth... Gu Yang was thinking about it when he saw a figure floating in from the outside, that graceful figure was extremely beautiful, like a fairy under the moon. The person who came was Pei Qianlan. Her face was covered with a veil and she was wearing a light green dress. After landing, she took off the veil to reveal her flawless face. In her eyes, there was a flicker of uneasy light, which added a touch of moving flavor. Since Gu Yang left Lianshan, there has never been a shortage of beautiful women around him. He has already met several stunning people on the Hongyan List, and Su Qingzhi and Xu Ruomei are even more dangling in front of him every day. The aesthetic threshold has been raised. At this time, seeing the woman in front of her, her heart could not help but speed up a bit. The difference between her and Su Qingzhi and the others is the unique charm of a mature woman on her body. She should be a few years older than Qingzhi and the others, at least in their twenties. Gu Yang suddenly had a thought, at this age, wouldn''t he already be married? At this time, Pei Qianlan asked Young Master meet late at night, what is the important thing? " "Oh." Gu Yang put away his thoughts and asked about the business, "I have something to ask you." Pei Qianlan''s heart was relieved, and she was a little disappointed, and her mood was complicated and unspeakable, "What''s the matter?" "Why did Wu Xingyun run away from home back then? Do you know the inside story?" Pei Qianlan''s expression changed immediately. More than she knew. It can be said that it was because of her that Wu Xingyun broke with the prince. Gu Yang saw her reaction and thought, could it have something to do with her? He was about to speak, when he suddenly frowned. When I saw a figure turn over from the wall, it was Chuntao. Seeing that both of them were standing in the courtyard, their clothes were intact, I felt relieved, but luckily they arrived in time. She said, "Miss, it''s time to go back, the prince has woken up, you have to go and see." When she came out just now, she was even more anxious when she heard that the prince had woken up. The prince had been in a coma for so many days, and finally woke up, but the princess didn''t visit him immediately, which was easy to cause suspicion. At this moment, with a few whizzes, several figures jumped in from the wall. The leader was a woman with a smug look on her face, and said loudly, "Princess, I don''t know why you came here secretly? Hey, so Young Master Gu is also here." At the back, she seemed to realize the existence of Gu Yang, and said "shocked", "You two...you...are you having a tryst?" Her voice was loud and spread far away. Obviously to make things worse. Chuntao''s face turned pale, and she became bloodless. She was frightened and regretful in her heart. She had already guessed that Mo Feiyan and the others must have followed her. It''s over! PS: The second is to ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 138： Shen Ao is coming princess? When Gu Yang heard this title, he was really surprised. He turned his head to look at Pei Qianlan. Seeing that she did not deny it, everyone was stupid. Is she actually the Princess Jinghai? How can you be so young? Only then did he realize that he had inadvertently made such a big oolong. Treat the princess as the princess... This is going to be spread, and people will not be laughed to death. The point is, they''ve been caught right now. Having a private meeting with Princess Jinghai is a serious accusation. As a man, few can bear the hat on their head turning green, let alone a big man like King Jinghai. This matter spread to his ears, and they turned against each other in minutes. Gu Yang thought of this, staring at the woman who was still shouting, and murderous intent emerged in his heart. This woman is so vicious, she not only wants to kill the princess, but also makes him turn against King Jinghai. ... Mo Feiyan was swept away by Gu Yang''s gaze, her whole body trembled, and a chill hit her. She only felt cold in her hands and feet, and her expression became panicked. Gu Yang didn''t kill anyone. The relationship between him and the princess is innocent. If he kills her now, he will appear guilty. When King Jinghai arrives, he will explain the misunderstanding and settle accounts with her later. This kind of thing is that yellow mud wipes the crotch, not flying but also flying. Even if the explanation is clear, King Jinghai will definitely have a lump in his heart, and it will be difficult to be like brothers like before. He is a man himself, so he knows this mentality very well. Encountering such a thing, he can only admit that he is unlucky. Who let him be preconceived? If he asked more at that time, he would not have made such an oolong. ... Pei Qianlan didn''t look at Mo Feiyan at all, and her eyes never left Gu Yang. Seeing that there was only shock and annoyance on his face, but no disappointment, her heart sank. She is a very smart person, and from Gu Yang''s reaction, it can be seen that he has absolutely no intention of her towards her. Thinking of these days, I felt my intestines and my stomach full of knots, worrying about gains and losses, and feeling haggard... Now that I think about it, how ridiculous. She stood there, her hands and feet getting colder. ... "It''s really lively!" A very abrupt voice sounded from the side. Gu Yang was startled, turned his head to look, and saw a lonely and arrogant figure on the wall. The whole person was hidden in the darkness, as if it did not exist. Even he didn''t find out when this person came. He said a name somewhat solemnly, "Shen Ao?" "You actually know me?" There was a strange light in the eyes of the person on the fence. This person was Shen Ao from the Shen family. He was even higher than the head of the family. He was originally in retreat, attacking the realm of supernatural powers. After receiving the order, he could only leave the customs ahead of schedule and rush to Jingzhou to perform this mission. Shen Ao, as his name suggests, has an arrogant personality. After learning that the target this time was a first-rank person who was less than thirty, he was very dissatisfied. To deal with such a person, he had to be sent here. This is a complete slaughter of chickens. No matter how brilliant Gu Yang''s record was, what kind of second-rank beating the first-rank, the first in the Qianlong list and the first in the Tianjiao list... In the face of absolute strength, it is all in vain. Only the peak of a rank can let him take a high look. A little guy who has only broken through the first rank for a few months is not in his eyes at all. When Shen Ao arrived in Jingzhou City, he found out that Gu Yang was in the Jinghai Palace, so he came over like that. He did not know the news that King Jinghai had returned to his residence. After all, when King Jinghai came back this time, no one was alerted. The palace just had such a thing, and it was still in a state of martial law, and the news had not yet come out. 〚lW，cЄ好，貪，貪，qi?ޕHߐ Umbrella However, even if Shen Ao knew that King Jinghai was in the palace, he still had the confidence to capture Gu Yang and leave safely. At night, when there is a moon, his strength is at least 10% higher than during the day, and there are various hidden secret techniques. Even if you can''t beat it, you have the confidence to escape. Just now, he happened to pass by nearby, and when he heard the name "Gu Yang", he came over. Gu Yang was recognized at a glance. Gu Yang''s portrait has long been drawn by spies from all major forces. This is not to give him the opportunity to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger at all. After Shen Ao finished asking, he didn''t give him a chance to answer, and said, "Hand over "Feng Wu Jiutian, the old man can keep you a whole corpse." ... "Shen Ao?" When Pei Qianlan was sad, she couldn''t help being surprised when she heard the name. She has been a princess for so many years, not just a vase. Over the years, King Jinghai has been in retreat, and his son is still young. She is in charge of all the affairs of the palace. Although the Jinghai Palace''s influence is limited to Jingzhou, it is like a force like the nine surnames in the world, and it also has a certain understanding. Among them, the first-rank powerhouses of each family are the most important information. The information of Shen Ao flashed in her mind, the only "survivor" of the previous generation of the Shen family, who once reached the bottom of the first-rank list, and was later surpassed by others. Over the years, it has been closed. The Shen family pursued the model of raising Gu, and each generation had to decide a final winner. There is only one exception, that is, in that generation, some people achieve supernatural powers, and the rest can survive. Shen Ao was a survivor of the previous generation. Under such a cruel training mode, those who can stay until the end are the most cunning and the most powerful. For Shen Ao to be the only survivor of his generation, in addition to being lucky enough, his strength is beyond doubt. The last time Pei Qianlan saw Gu Yang take action, she knew that his strength was by no means an opponent of Shen Ao, who had the strength of a rank one. "Six Extinctions of Shenxiao are of course infinitely powerful, but which one of the powerhouses on the first-rank list has not mastered the ultimate move at the level of supernatural power? At this time, he saw Gu Yang proudly pulling out the pitch-black sword, expressing his answer with action. Shen Ao sneered, and the sky suddenly darkened. In an instant, all the light disappeared, the moonlight in the sky, and the fire of the lantern, and the surroundings became complete darkness. Pei Qianlan is already a first-rank cultivation base, with the ability to produce whiteness from a virtual room. But at this moment, no matter how wide his eyes are, there is still only the purest darkness in front of him. The next moment, her ears couldn''t hear either, the wind, the insects in the yard, the breathing of the people next to her, the heartbeat... all disappeared. Not even her own heartbeat could be heard. At this moment, she became blind and deaf. "Gu Yang" She opened her mouth and shouted loudly. She was screaming with all her might, but no sound seemed to come out. In this situation where nothing can be seen and nothing can be heard. The fear in her heart was magnified infinitely. Pei Qianlan''s mind flashed the image of Gu Yang''s corpse on the spot, and she couldn''t bear it any longer. "Do not" She pulled out the sword, and the real essence in her body poured into the Lingxi sword in her hand frantically. After reaching the limit, she still ignored it, desperately urging the real essence. Suddenly, a little sword light lit up, but it was so weak. Just like her fate, her parents died tragically, the enemy was so powerful, and with one order, countless people were chasing her. To her, that great enemy was like the darkness in front of her, making her powerless to resist. When you enter the palace, you finally have a place to live. But she knew that this was not her home. Until Gu Yang appeared, her life finally had a ray of light. He always fell from the sky when she was most desperate and became the light in her life. It was at this moment that she realized that the palace had become another kind of darkness that she could not resist. At this moment, at the juncture of life and death, Pei Qianlan finally put aside all worries and hesitations, poured everything into the rhinoceros sword in her hand, and slashed towards the darkness. In an instant, a faint but extremely bright sword light pierced the darkness in front of him. Even if it just pierced a small hole. After Pei Qianlan cut out the sword, she collapsed. With the sword light, she caught a glimpse of the familiar figure, raised her last strength, and shouted, "Flee!" PS: The third is to ask for a monthly pass. 138 Shen Ao Comes Chapter 139： "Moon Devourer" When Gu Yang was plunged into darkness in front of his eyes, he did not panic. Immediately afterwards, his hearing was deprived again, as if he had become deaf and blind, his expression remained calm, and he did not panic at all. Gao Fan once said that the Shen family has another peerless cultivation technique called "Taiyou Moon Devouring Technique, which is extremely strange and can create an absolutely dark environment, making the enemy lose sight and hearing. The Shen family who practiced this technique could also blend into the darkness, making it impossible for you to capture its position. Especially at night, it is the home court of the Shen family. If you want to fight, you can fight, but if you can''t fight, you can run away. It is extremely difficult to deal with. If he had met Shen Ao before yesterday, Gu Yang would have found it quite difficult. But now He changed his perspective and "see" Shen Ao''s position. The energy in this person''s body is completely different from the people he has seen. It is actually black. It can be seen that what he is practicing is definitely not a serious exercise. Just when Gu Yang was about to take a shot and give Shen Ao a surprise. A white energy burst out next to it, and it was Pei Qianlan. He was taken aback. "What is she doing? Is she dying?" She has only just broken through to the first rank, and her strength is not as good as the two first rank guards in the palace. At this time, the strength of more than ten times his own erupted, obviously using a forbidden technique that overdraws his life. Not so much, right? His target is me, not you. Gu Yang really couldn''t figure out why she was working so hard. I saw in the darkness, a dazzling sword light lit up, and then went out in a blink of an eye, like an instant youth. "Run away!" In the gap of this moment, Gu Yang seemed to hear her cry, and then, the whole world turned into a dead silence again. He watched her life energy dim, and his heart shook a little. It turned out that she was trying to save herself! This is the first time Gu Yang has met such a strong person. After saving her life, she can really give her life to repay. He looked at Shen Ao''s position, and a trace of murderous intent flashed in his eyes. ... "There is no light in heaven and earth!" Shen Ao is very old-fashioned. Even in the face of a 1st rank who has just broken through, he will never show mercy, like a lion fighting a rabbit, using all his strength. After all, this place is the territory of King Jinghai, and we should make a quick decision to avoid accidents. He used his profound art to absorb all the light around him, creating a dark field, and with his martial arts will, he isolated the hearing of everyone present, and was ready to attack Gu Yang. The woman desperately slashed a gap in the darkness he created. "What kind of swordsmanship is this?" When Shen Ao was young, he had traveled all over the world and had seen the martial arts of various sects and forces, but the swordsmanship of this Princess Jinghai was unprecedented. The ability to break through the darkness he created is by no means an ordinary swordsmanship. If her cultivation reached the peak of a rank one, she would definitely become his enemy. Just when the killing intent surged in Shen Ao''s heart, a strong wind came. A fist slammed into his chest. It''s Gu Yang! He didn''t know when he came. Shen Ao was taken aback, but his reaction was extremely fast. With a shift, the person was already ten meters away. "How does he know my location?" "It must be a coincidence" The next moment, Gu Yang was already chasing after him, also punching him precisely. Shen Ao narrowed his eyes. Once it was a coincidence, and the second time he could accurately find his location, it could never be a coincidence. "He can actually see through my body technique!" Shen Ao''s heart was filled with killing intent. Creating absolute darkness and integrating himself into the darkness, these two abilities are the foundation of his existence in the world. "This son must not stay!" Now, for him, killing this Gu Yang is more important than taking back the exercises. This time, Shen Ao didn''t evade any more, he used all the real energy in his body, and he punched out the same punch. He wanted to kill him on the spot with absolute power. "Although Jiuyou Moon-devouring Art is not known for its power, but with his cultivation at the peak of the first-rank, it is not easy to kill a boy who is just entering the first-rank. "die!" Shen Ao''s shot is the unique skill of the Shen family, "Broken Star Fist. boom! The two forces collided firmly. The killing intent on Shen Ao''s face suddenly turned into horror. He only felt an overwhelming force hit him, and with an unparalleled posture, he was instantly defeated. how can that be? This punch stunned him on the spot. Doesn''t it mean that this kid just broke through to the first rank? Why is his true essence so deep? Only slightly inferior to him. What''s even more terrifying is that the power of the opponent''s body is terrifying to the extreme. It made him think for a while that he met a strong man with a golden body. What the **** is this monster? That fist was not waning, and it slammed firmly on Shen Ao''s chest, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot. If he hadn''t merged into the darkness, relying on his profound art to remove most of his strength, this punch would be enough to seriously injure him. "escape!" Shen Ao had already scolded the person in charge of intelligence in his heart at this time, and vowed to make them look good when he returned. He even suspected that all of this was a trap for that nephew to get rid of himself. Suddenly, another punching wind came from behind. "impossible!" His heart was full of fear. At this time, his whole person melted into the darkness, and his speed was three points faster than usual. How could the other party catch up? At this time, he couldn''t allow him to think too much, so he could only turn around and try his best to take the punch. boom! In an instant, that terrifying force blasted him out of the darkness and slammed into the fence. ... At this moment, the darkness covering the entire yard dissipated, the silver moonlight shone down in the sky, and the lanterns held by Mo Feiyan''s subordinates also recovered. The sight and hearing of several people present recovered, and they all had a sense of the rest of their lives. Being deprived of sight and hearing is a horrible feeling. In that state, I really don''t even know how to die. With lingering fears, they heard the sound of fighting, turned their heads and saw the two people in the battle. Mo Feiyan only glanced at it, and her eyes became dull. The battle in front of him is not like a battle between Rank 1 powerhouses at all, just like a low-level martial artist, punching and punching to the flesh. "That''s... Shen Ao?" Mo Feiyan looked at the black-clothed man like a dead dog who was beaten up by Gu Yang''s fist, and his head was buzzing. That was Shen Ao, a well-known powerhouse from the Shen family, who was once on the first-rank list. In front of Gu Yang, there was no way to fight back. She looked at Gu Yang, whose face was full of suffocation, and couldn''t help but tremble. Suddenly, she felt a trace of remorse. Such a man who can beat the most powerful person like a dead dog Is it true that he and the Mo family can afford to offend him? She had personally experienced just now how terrifying Shen Ao''s strength was. Now, how strong is Gu Yang, who easily beat Shen Ao to half death? At this moment, Gu Yang walked up to Shen Ao who fell to the ground, stepped on it with one foot, and stomped on Shen Ao''s head to burst open. Mo Feiyan felt chills, her hands and feet were cold. It was like a child''s play for an extremely strong person to die in front of her like this. Suddenly, Gu Yang turned his head to look at her, the chill in his eyes scared her to death and almost collapsed to the ground. However, Gu Yang did not shoot at her. He walked to Pei Qianlan''s side, lifted her up, put one hand on her back, and transported the real yuan over. Pei Qianlan''s situation is very bad, not to mention the depletion of real yuan, and the serious loss of essence, so there is only one breath left. At this moment, a tall figure descended from the sky. "My lord!" When Mo Feiyan saw the figure, it was like seeing a savior, and she cried out in excitement. With the lord there, nothing will happen. The person who came was King Jing Hai, he had no expression on his face, he waved his hand and told Mo Feiyan and the others to leave. Then, he walked straight to Pei Qianlan''s side, took out a pill, and said to Chuntao, "Feed her and eat it." Chuntao had already cried to tears. Hearing this, she took the medicine pill and stuffed it into Pei Qianlan''s mouth. The medicinal pill melted in the mouth, and after a while, there was a hint of blood on her pale face. Gu Yang put his hand on her back and could clearly sense that she was out of danger, so he let go. King Jinghai said to him, "You come with me." Gu Yang sighed in his heart, what should come will always come. PS: The first is to ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 140： Heartless Gu Yang followed King Jinghai and walked to a courtyard behind. Finally, King Jinghai stopped, turned around, and looked at him with a strange look. Gu Yang felt a little nervous when he saw him, and explained, "Actually, all this is a misunderstanding, I always thought..." "Why do you need to explain what a man is doing!" King Jinghai interrupted him, "Since you and Qianlan are in love with each other, and your concubine is interested, I will do it myself." Gu Yang was stunned, thinking that something was wrong with his ears. No matter how generous you are, you have to be generous, can you give your wife to others? It wasn''t him that he saved, but his son. Repayment is not like that. Gu Yang wanted to ask, does he have another name, Li Tanhua? King Jinghai continued, "Brother Gu doesn''t know anything, Qianlan, this is the daughter of one of my life and death brothers. I have always regarded her as a daughter..." This time, Gu Yang was so full of anger that he couldn''t vomit. In this, there is actually such a **** thing, which should be called, "I married the daughter of my best brother". "...Back then, in order to overthrow Lei Wanhai, Brother Pei did not hesitate to stigmatize himself, pretended to be a pirate, worked hard for nearly ten years, finally gained Lei Wanhai''s trust, and finally designed to break Lei Wanhai''s golden body. Kill and destroy this group of pirates who have plagued Jingzhou for decades." When King Jinghai talked about the past, he couldn''t help but sigh. Gu Yang naturally knew that he was talking about the battle of fame that year, the battle to destroy the Pirate King. In this way, this Pirate King is actually a supernatural power. That princess'' father was the key to killing the Pirate King. No wonder King Jinghai got such a great reputation. With his first-grade cultivation, he could kill a supernatural powerhouse. Even if the golden body of this supernatural power was broken, the gap between realms was not so easy to kill. From here, you can also know how tyrannical his strength is. King Jinghai continued, "Unfortunately, the weeds and roots were not cut down at that time, and Lei Wanhai still had a son who was not on the island, which left a curse. Eight years ago, Lei Wanhai''s son Lei Hao achieved a golden body and was killed in Jingzhou. In the city, Brother Pei''s family was brutally killed, and only Qianlan was left." He talked about the **** case back then with a tragic tone. "At that time, Lei Hao brought the power of the golden body and issued a must-kill order in Jingzhou. Anyone who dares to take in Qianlan will destroy her family. Anyone who kills her will get a peerless divine art on Longmen Island. ." "At that time, even under my command, there were people who persuaded me not to conflict with that Lei Hao for the time being. Some people even secretly wanted to kill Qianlan." Gu Yang could imagine the scene at that time. Lei Hao had already achieved supernatural powers, and King Jinghai was only a first-class. In terms of deterrence, he was naturally far inferior to the other party. Even the subordinates are a little unstable. In the eyes of others, it is naturally extremely unwise to fight to the death with a supernatural power for a woman. Those who wanted to assassinate Pei Qianlan might be the most loyal to him. King Jing Hai said, "Qian Lan didn''t want to implicate me and sneaked away. How could I watch Brother Pei''s only bloodline in the world be killed? In desperation, I had to marry her, so that I could let her Stay at the palace with peace of mind. It can also make my subordinates put away other thoughts." Gu Yang did not expect that there is such a tortuous story in it. That Lei Hao was the owner of the Dragon Washing Pond on Longmen Island in the simulation. "At that time, I was forced to marry her. In my heart, I have always regarded her as a daughter. Now that she has a sweetheart, I am extremely relieved. I hope Brother Gu will treat her well in the future..." "Wait!" Hearing this, Gu Yang felt that he had to clarify, "You really misunderstood, I have absolutely no feelings for the princess." King Jinghai glared at him and said slowly, "Just now Qianlan fought so hard for you that she cut out that sword. Obviously, she has a deep love for you. How can you say such unfortunate words?" Gu Yang shook his head and said sternly, "Brother Wu, you are wrong, that''s because I once rescued her. She did this just to repay my kindness. The princess is indeed a strange woman that is hard to find in the world." Seeing that King Jinghai looked calm, he didn''t seem to be faking it. For a while, he couldn''t help but doubt his previous judgment. Could it be that he really made a mistake? Gu Yang went on to say, "However, she suffered so much trauma because of me. If there is anything she can help, I will not refuse as long as I can do it." Pei Qianlan''s injury is very troublesome, and her vitality is severely overdrawn, and it is by no means easy to make up for it. Even if she does not fall into the realm, in this lifetime, she will definitely stop at the first rank. The cost can be said to be extremely heavy. Thinking of Pei Qianlan''s injury, King Jing Hai also found it extremely troublesome, and said solemnly, "If you want to restore her to the original state, the only way is to wash the dragon pool on Wanlong Island. However, it is occupied by Lei Hao. Even if you and I work together, think It would be extremely difficult to kill him." Divine Ability Realm is not so easy to kill. Even if Lei Hao wasn''t a complete supernatural power, he had no confidence in his golden body. When he was able to kill Lei Wanhai back then, it was the right time and place, and with some luck, he broke his golden body from the very beginning, and he succeeded in the first battle. Lei Hao is not stupid, how could he repeat his father''s mistakes. Gu Yang suddenly realized, yes, the washing dragon pond has the effect of reborn, and it is the most suitable to treat Pei Qianlan''s injury. As for Lei Hao, who is in the supernatural power state, it is not difficult to deal with. He reminded, "The divine sword that the prince pulled out from the Sword Mountain has something magical. Brother Wu will study it carefully, and maybe he will gain something." King Jinghai glanced at him in surprise. In fact, when he took the sword from his son''s hand just now, he got an inheritance from it. Moreover, he also knew the origin of this sword, and also understood why no one had been able to draw this sword for a thousand years. This sword, named Qinglong Sword, must be drawn by someone with the bloodline of the dragon race. He has awakened the blood of the dragon family since he was a child, and he is born with dragon power. Because of this, he has always been invincible in the same realm. Because of this, he has been unable to break through to the supernatural power realm for a long time. His cultivation base and accumulation have long been enough. After so many years of seclusion, he still cannot find a breakthrough opportunity. 〚{_׿ɻ最ơЄa pp ，cօ󂛅控 pretending to be an umbrella It was not until just now that he obtained the inheritance in the Azure Dragon Sword and finally found a way to break through. If he hadn''t sensed that there was an accident here, he would have prepared to retreat directly and hit the supernatural power realm. Speaking of which, it is also good fortune. This divine sword has always been in Jingzhou, and it is inserted on the sword mountain. He never thought of trying to pull it out. Otherwise, it would not have been a waste of so many years. In the end, it was his son who drew the sword and sent it to him. Gu Yang said again, "Brother Wu, my younger brother has something to ask for." King Jinghai saw that he said it solemnly, and said solemnly, "If there is anything, you can say it." "I need money, lots and lots of money." King Jinghai was a little dumbfounded, just like his appearance, he thought it was something extraordinary, but who knows, it was just for some external things. Money, for him, really doesn''t matter. He smiled and said, "This is easy to handle. Tomorrow, you can go to Qianlan and ask her how much money you want." Seeing that he didn''t take it seriously, Gu Yang emphasized once again, "I need a lot of money." Seeing him say this, King Jinghai didn''t talk nonsense. He took out a jade token from his arms and said, "Take this and go to the accountant in the mansion. The money in the mansion is free for you to use." Gu Yang took the token and smiled bitterly. He could see it, this one is a person who doesn''t care about commonplace affairs. It is estimated that he does not even know how much money is in the palace. Forget it, go directly to Pei Qianlan tomorrow and see what she has to say. "Brother, if you kill Shen Ao, the Shen family will never give up. I have to retreat for a while, you must be careful. If you encounter danger, you can hold this token and go to the innermost place in Donggu Lane. There is a yard, and someone can protect you." Gu Yang said, "Okay." "You help me take care of Qianlan." King Jinghai said, and in a flash, he disappeared in place. Gu Yang knew that he still wanted to match his wife with himself, but he had an open heart, so naturally he didn''t need to avoid suspicion. He walked outside, and when he arrived at the yard just now, he was greeted by two pairs of worried eyes. ... After Pei Qianlan took the pill, she quickly woke up. When I learned that the lord had been here and called Gu Yang away, I was in a hurry. The thing she was most afraid of was that Gu Yang and Wang Ye had a fight, and then she didn''t know what to do. Where is Gu Yang''s opponent? She struggled and wanted to explain to the lord that all of this was none of Gu Yang''s business, it was her own wishful thinking... However, Chuntao was firmly held back. At this moment, Gu Yang came out from the inside, looking fine and uninjured. But there was no sign of the king. Chuntao felt both fortunate and fearful in her heart, she swallowed and asked, "Where''s your lord?" "Let''s go." Chuntao was stunned, "Just like this... gone? Didn''t say... anything else?" Gu Yang smiled and said, "There is a little misunderstanding, which has been explained clearly." Pei Qianlan finally spoke, "How...how did you tell Wang...ye?" Gu Yang thought of the words that King Jinghai wanted to entrust her to him, and felt that it was not suitable to say it. It was easy for people to think that he was molesting, and only said, "It was originally a small misunderstanding. superior." He changed the subject and asked about the business, "By the way, how much silver is there in the palace?" Pei Qianlan''s eyes were a little disappointed. Hearing the words, she said, "There are probably several million taels. I have to ask Chuntao about this." Chuntao on the side said, "The sum of gold and silver is more than seven million taels, excluding all kinds of jewelry, antique calligraphy and paintings." Gu Yang''s eyes lit up. As expected of the Jinghai Palace, he was really rich. PS: I will report to you about the results. At present, all subscriptions have exceeded 10,000. Thank you to all the brothers who subscribed. Here, ask for a monthly pass. 140 Heartbroken Chapter 141： Is the boy short of money? Gu Yang asked again, "If it doesn''t affect the daily operation of the palace, how much cash can I withdraw at most?" King Jinghai is so interesting, and he can''t spare all the money of the palace, that would be too unkind. Always keep some money for the day-to-day running. For such a large palace, the monthly expenditure is by no means a small amount. Chuntao didn''t know why he asked this, but she still calculated it in her heart and gave the answer, "It''s probably about five million dollars. Why does the son ask this?" Gu Yang was quite satisfied with this number, "Okay, I''ll ask Miss Chuntao to help me tomorrow by bringing out the five million taels." Chuntao was taken aback and stammered, "Gu... Young Master Gu, this is... such a large... amount, maid... son is not desirable... come out." In the palace, it has its own system, and she can withdraw it at will if it is less than 10,000 yuan. But for those millions of taels, in another treasury, the keys are divided into four, and the princess and the three accountants each keep one, and the four keys are combined to open the treasury. Not to mention her, even if the princess wants to withdraw such a large amount of silver, she must have a warrant from the prince. Gu Yang took out the token given by King Jinghai just now, "I have this, okay?" Chuntao was dumbfounded when she saw the token. That is the jade order that the prince carries with him. With this token, he can pass orders on his behalf, not to mention withdrawing money. Even if it is to mobilize the city defense army, they will obey the order without hesitation. Such an important token, the prince actually handed it over to Young Master Gu. this Completely different from what she thought. Before, she was worried that the prince would turn against Young Master Gu because of the matter of the princess. Who knows, the prince has handed over all the jade orders to him. This represents the prince''s trust in him. Pei Qianlan on the side was also shocked, she couldn''t figure out why the prince gave the jade order to Gu Yang. Men''s friendship, they really do not understand. Seeing her reaction, Gu Yang frowned and asked, "Can''t you?" "No no no... okay..." Chuntao hurriedly said, but the more she talked, the more confused she became, "The maid means that you can take it. You can take as much as you want." It seemed that King Jinghai did not fool him. Gu Yang nodded and said, "Okay, then come and find me tomorrow morning." After talking about business, he sent them back to the palace, and didn''t stop until the door of the palace. "correct." As he parted, Gu Yang remembered something and said to Pei Qianlan, "I already guessed the answer to what I asked you about. I know, it''s not your fault." After saying that, he left. Pei Qianlan looked at the back of him leaving, her eyes couldn''t help but get wet. Wu Xingyun left with anger, although the people around her wanted to hide it from her, but the paper couldn''t contain the fire, and she still heard some wind. Even because of this, she was hated by many old people in the palace, and she was not popular at all. In addition, the prince is not in the palace all the year round. She was nominally the mistress of the palace, but in fact, the only ones she could command were the maids in the courtyard. Anything else should be discussed with several stewards. If the housekeeper doesn''t cooperate, she can''t do anything in the palace. To put it bluntly, she is just a decoration. ... Early the next morning, Chuntao came and took Gu Yang to the account. He finally saw the power of the jade token in his hand, and as soon as he took it out, everyone took out the key without saying a word, opened the door of the vault, and carried out boxes of gold and silver. No one questioned his identity, and no one questioned why he took so much money. Gu Yang asked people to carry the gold and silver to the Qianfu where he lived, and the Wangfu sent a team of guards to clear the way in front, which once again caused onlookers and heated discussions among the passers-by. After a busy morning, I finally moved the silver taels over. After the count was correct, the people from the palace left. Chuntao was in no hurry to leave and stayed until the end. "Any thing else?" Gu Yang was in a hurry to go back and charge all the silver coins into the system, thinking of sending her away as soon as possible. Seeing that there was no one around, Chuntao whispered, "Is your son very short of silver taels?" "It''s missing." "Husband... She asked her maid to tell her that if the son needs it, the Pei family will leave some property, and the son can take it." Chuntao wanted to say "madam", but when she said it, she turned into "she". Gu Yang shook his head and said, "How can I ask for the princess'' money." He is a principled person. He saved Pei Qianlan, but last night, she swung that sword, which was already a reward. It didn''t count the first time, when she was injured by him, it was only natural to save her. They have already cleared the two, and they will collect her money again. What''s the matter? Chuntao said, "The Pei family''s property is sold, plus her savings over the years, it should be 10 million taels." Ten million? Gu Yang''s eyes are straight, good guy, I really can''t tell, she is still a rich woman. Even the silver deposit in the palace is only more than seven million taels. Her net worth is more than ten million. Really, people can''t be seen. After Chuntao finished speaking, she took out a mahogany box from her arms and said, "This is her savings over the years. There are two million taels, all of which are dividends from the firm under the Pei family''s name. At most half a month, it should be able to transfer those The company''s shares are sold, and when the money is in hand, the maid will take it back to the son." grunt. Gu Yang subconsciously swallowed. Ten million taels, a full twenty simulations. In addition to the 5 million taels in the yard, a total of 30 simulations, to the peak of the first rank, will definitely not be a problem. Gu Yang stretched out his hand, firmly took the mahogany box over, and said, "In the future, the princess will be ordered to go through fire and water, and she will never give up." ۷MMЄ Gong C我推 Drilling rpօ@o퉹ҌC我r[օ@oőupot Umbrella, chain, teaching, chanting He originally wanted to refuse, but she gave too much. Chuntao heard his words and said faintly, "I only hope that the young master will not let her down." After speaking, she bowed and left. Gu Yang looked at the delicate mahogany box in his hand, with a faint aroma on it. No matter how dull he was, it was impossible to guess Pei Qianlan''s affection for him by now. If last night, she desperately cut out a sword to repay his life-saving grace. Now, take out all the net worth, and sell the property to give him all the money. To say that this is also a repayment of gratitude, he really can''t convince himself. But why? Gu Yang really wants to break his head and can''t figure it out He and Pei Qianlan have met several times, so why does she like him? It''s really baffling. "It''s a little troublesome now." Only yesterday he swore to King Jinghai that there was nothing between him and the princess. Now that he has done this, how should he explain it later? As Gu Yang thought about it, he returned to the yard and happened to meet Xu Ruomei practicing swords there. Although she has lost her cultivation base, she has never fallen behind in the practice of qigong. This is a habit formed over ten years and cannot be changed. "Gu Yang, you''re back." Xu Ruomei stopped when she saw him, and saw that her face was flushed, a few drops of sweat appeared on the tip of her nose, and her clear and bright eyes reflected his shadow. Gu Yang''s heart moved and suddenly asked, "Ruomei, do you like me?" "You... what nonsense are you talking about?" Xu Ruomei''s face was flushed, and she turned and ran away in shame. "..." Gu Yang stood there, looking up at the sky, thinking about the woman he met after leaving Liujia Village. Su Qingzhi, Ling Ling, Xu Ruomei, Chu Xiyue, Pei Qianlan... Chu Xiyue was not sure, the rest of the people more or less had a good impression of him. He couldn''t help but touched his face and murmured, "So, am I so attractive? Could it be that my charm was sealed when I was on Earth?" ... The recharge is successful, and the current balance is 6.1 million. After Gu Yang recharged, he looked at the balance with great joy. Going back and exchanging the two million taels of silver notes, it is more than eight million. At that time, it will hit the peak of the first rank in one breath. Even if the head of the Shen family, Shen Po, came, he still had the confidence to fight against him. PS: The third update, ask for a monthly pass. Is 141 son very short of money? The third is to ask for a monthly pass Chapter 142： Nether Sect Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 500000 gold. "Yes." At the age of twenty-two, you are already a rank one, and you have become the number one on the Qianlong list. You have defeated Yi Yi, who is at the top of the Tianjiao list, and is famous all over the world. You rescued King Jinghai''s concubine and prince, and gained King Jinghai''s friendship. You are brothers. Shen Ao, the first-rank powerhouse of the Shen family, appeared and was killed by you on the spot. A few days later, King Jinghai was attacking the supernatural power realm, and a mana realm powerhouse suddenly attacked, and a sword light flew from the city, blocking the attack. Suddenly, another strong man with a golden body rushed out, seriously injuring King Jinghai. Afterwards, the golden body realm powerhouse appeared in front of you, killed you on the spot, and walked away. You are twenty-two years old. coming! Gu Yang was already mentally prepared, but when he saw King Jinghai attacking the supernatural power realm, another accident occurred. I was not surprised at all. The mana realm powerhouse is an old acquaintance. When King Jinghai attacks the supernatural power realm, he will appear every time, and then he will be blocked by the juggernaut in Jingzhou city. The problem is that the golden body state appeared for the first time. If he guessed correctly, it is most likely from the Shen family. Because he killed Shen Ao, it caused a change. Good guy, this Shen family really doesn''t play cards according to the rules of the cards. Logically speaking, shouldn''t Shen Po, who is fifth in the first-rank list, be sent over first? This time, a supernatural power has come directly, and it really doesn''t give any way to survive. However, Gu Yang also had a doubt, didn''t he say that the Sword Saint was invincible below the Impervious Realm? Why is this guy in Jingzhou City so down, and one more golden body can''t stop him? At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following. One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-two. Second, the martial arts experience at the age of twenty-two. Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-two. "Choose two." Suddenly, there was a very short memory in Gu Yang''s mind. It was a fist that was constantly expanding in front of him. Then, when his eyes were dark, he didn''t know anything. "very scary!" From this piece of memory, he finally saw the strength of the supernatural powerhouse, which is simply crushing for the first grade. Right now, he doesn''t even have the ability to fight back. Gu Yang was not in a hurry to carry out the next simulation, but thought about how to get rid of the dead end in front of him. ... ...When King Jinghai was attacking the supernatural power realm, you took the token and went to Donggu Lane to find the protection of the sword saint. Under the siege of the two supernatural powers, King Jinghai fell on the spot. Half a month later, you follow the sword saint and set off to the capital of God, looking for the treasures left by the Xia Dynasty hundreds of years ago. Another month, in a melee for a treasure map, you were attacked by a strong person with a golden body and died on the spot at the age of twenty-two. Gu Yang sighed when he saw the end. It''s not enough to follow that swordsman. He is going to look for the treasure of the Xia Dynasty, and it is too dangerous to be involved in such a vortex. He knew that the Xia Dynasty was a dynasty before the Qin Dynasty, and it has been a thousand years since the present. According to historical records, it was an extremely powerful dynasty, stronger than the later Da Qin and Da Zhou. In the end of the Xia Dynasty, there was only one emperor, and that was Emperor Xia. Until he died, the Xia Dynasty also collapsed. The Emperor Xia reigned for thousands of years, throughout the Middle Ages. Although it is not mentioned in the history books, this Emperor Xia is at least a strong person who does not leak out of the realm. Maybe he is still a god. How such a powerful and unparalleled emperor died, the history books are vague, and only briefly record the words "one day, the emperor of Xia collapsed". There are many legends about the Xia Dynasty, the most legendary of which is the whereabouts of Emperor Xia''s swordsman, the Emperor Sword. After the death of Emperor Xia, the sword, which represents the imperial power of the Xia Dynasty, disappeared, and its whereabouts are still unknown. It is said that this human emperor sword represents the legal system and luck of the Xia Dynasty. Whoever gets it can become the master of the world. In addition, there are various legends about the treasures left by the Xia Dynasty. The treasure in Shendu can make the juggernaut in Jingzhou City tempted, and the origin must not be simple. The Jin who finally attacked him was probably the one from the Shen family. It is really shameless for a dignified supernatural powerhouse to sneak attack on a first-rank martial artist like him. This person is also the most dangerous. The key is that Gu Yang''s strength is not as good as the opponent''s. What''s going on here? At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following bases. One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-two. Second, the martial arts experience at the age of twenty-two. Third, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty. He hesitated for a moment, but chose two. Suddenly, he had a lot of knowledge and experience in his mind. In the simulation, he followed the Juggernaut for several months, and he really got a lot of advice. ... ...You immediately set off for Tianzhu Mountain, and halfway through, you were killed by a strong golden body. Twenty-two years old. Gu Yang''s expression became solemn, and even this road would not work. Once targeted by the supernatural powerhouse, there seems to be nowhere to hide, no matter where he flees, he will be caught up. It was the same when Yi Yi of Tianshengzong asked him for a duel last time. When he ran to the sea, he could follow him. This time, his biggest back road was also blocked, how can he break the game? Gu Yang was very distressed after wasting three simulation opportunities, but he didn''t gain much. He finally earned this money back. He quickly made a decision in his heart, told Su Qingzhi and the others, and went out. ... Donggu Lane, located in the center of Jingzhou City, belongs to the old city. In recent years, Jingzhou City has been developing continuously, and the scale of the city has expanded tenfold. There is a clear distinction between the new urban area and the old urban area. The architectural style is completely different. This side of the old town gives people a messy and cramped feeling. The exception is Donggu Lane, which has always been a place for the rich to live. Gu Yang came to this unremarkable alley alone, walked to the last yard, knocked on the door, and said loudly, "Junior Gu Yang, please see the senior." Inside, an old voice came, "Come in." He pushed open the door and went to the courtyard, only to see a luxurious old man sitting in the pavilion, very majestic, with a noble temperament, like a prince. This kind of appearance is more like a prince than King Jinghai. "I''ve seen seniors." In front of a Sword Saint, Gu Yang showed enough respect. The old man pointed to the stone bench opposite and said, "Sit." Gu Yang sat down according to his words. The old man looked at him, a look of admiration flashed in his eyes, and said, "At such an age, to have such a cultivation base, I am afraid that Qin Wu was not as good as you back then." "Senior is wrong." Gu Yang humbly said that when others praised him like this, there was no fluctuation in his heart, and no one knew how much he had paid to have such strength. This is nothing to brag about, as long as his aptitude is a little better, he would have already reached the realm of supernatural powers. The old man was making tea. After the water boiled, he made a pot and poured him a cup and said, "You came to see the old man, what''s the matter?" Gu Yang said, "Junior has something unknown, and I want to ask senior." "you say." "I heard people say that in today''s world, supernatural powers are rarely born, why is this?" The movement in the old man''s hand paused slightly, and instead of answering his question directly, he asked, "Have you heard of the Netherworld?" Gu Yang nodded, "I''ve heard it. It''s one of the six major factions, and it''s the mortal enemy of Daomen. I heard that a hundred years ago, the sect master of Daomen broke the mountain gate and was almost destroyed. Since then, he has been hidden from the world." The old man said, "You only know one, but you don''t know the other. In that battle, although the sect master of the Nether Sect was beheaded by the Taoist, his two disciples escaped." "These two people don''t know what chance they got. In less than a hundred years, they broke through to the no-leakage realm. They also mastered a thaumaturgy of corpse refining." "Eighteen years ago, the royal family encircled and suppressed the Wu family. These two people appeared at the last moment, and many people were attacked and killed by them. Even King Luo almost suffered a big loss." "These two people took the corpse of the Wu family''s impeccable realm, refining it into a corpse, plus several mana realms and a dozen golden body realms. Since then, almost no force in the world can compete with the balance." "Since then, the people of the Nether Sect have attacked and killed the lonely supernatural powers everywhere. After they were captured, they were turned into corpses. Many people suffered from their poisonous hands. Since then, the world supernatural powers will not easily leave the sect. , so as not to give the Netherworld Sect a chance to take advantage." Gu Yang did not expect that there would be such a reason. In this way, in the simulation, the person who wanted to kill King Jinghai was a member of the Nether Sect. The old man said, "The Netherworld sect only hunts and kills the Divine Ability Realm, and never shoots at people below the Divine Ability Realm. You haven''t heard of this, it''s normal." PS: The first is to ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 143： The way to break the game "No wonder even Xu Ruomei''s Wu Xingyun didn''t know about it. Their cultivation base is still far from the realm of supernatural powers. There is no need to know this, it will only increase the troubles." Gu Yang thought in his heart, and there was another question, "Why do the people of the Nether Sect refine so many corpses of supernatural powers?" The old man said leisurely, "What do you think is the biggest pursuit of a strong person who does not leak?" Gu Yang understood. Any martial artist, the biggest pursuit is a higher realm. Just like himself, he is working hard to make money in order to attack the supernatural power realm. Like the sword saint in front of him, he naturally wants to break through to the no-leakage realm. The two powerhouses of the Nether Sect, who did not leak out of the realm, have not come out to dominate the world for so many years, so their purpose is not difficult to guess, it must be to attack the realm of heaven and man. It''s so hard. The troubles of the Shen family have already made him devastated, and now there is an even more terrifying Nether Sect. As Gu Yang sighed, his heart suddenly moved, "Senior, none of the supernatural powers in the world today can''t shrink. You say, will the people in the Nether Sect play the trick of waiting for the rabbit? If you are guarding in Jingzhou, once you find the prince There are signs of a breakthrough, and they rushed over to attack?" This is almost certain, otherwise, in the previous simulation, King Jinghai broke through to the supernatural power realm after a duel with the second-ranked person on the first-rank list for several years. . This can never be a coincidence. There is only one possibility, and that is, the powerhouse of the Nether Sect has been guarding nearby, waiting for the day when King Jinghai breaks through. Moreover, this mana realm powerhouse is very patient, and he has waited for so many years. It can only be said that they are determined to win King Jinghai, and what they want is King Jinghai of the supernatural power realm. It can only be said that King Jinghai, as the No. 1 Rank One, has too big a goal. Here, there is another detail. In the previous simulation, when King Jinghai broke through a few years later, the Sword Saint did not take action. This means that after he went to Shendu to search for the treasures of the Xia Dynasty, he never came back. The old man said, "It''s not impossible." Gu Yang''s thoughts suddenly opened up, and he asked, "Senior think, where would the people in the Nether Sect hide?" The old man smiled, "Do you want to take the initiative and kill the hidden Nether Sect people nearby?" "Senior think, what''s wrong?" The old man said calmly, "To tell the truth, the old man is injured, and he can only use two swords at most. If the mana comes, he will not be able to stay. Moreover, after a month, he will not be able to shoot again." Gu Yang was surprised, he even said such a thing, this is not ordinary trust. The old man saw his surprise and said with a smile, "Since that token is on you, it proves that you are someone Wu Xiaozi can trust." It turned out to be so. Gu Yang suddenly realized that it seemed that the jade token was a token between them. He said, "Senior doesn''t know yet. After the prince got the divine sword, he has already retreated. It is estimated that within three to five days, he will be able to start to attack the divine power realm." "Oh?" There was a glimmer of light in the old man''s eyes, he stared at him for a while, then thought seriously, and slowly said, "If the Nether Sect is from the mana realm, then his hiding place will not exceed three hundred miles. If you are far away, you won''t be able to get there in time." In other words, within a radius of 300 miles, in such a huge area, how to find a hidden supernatural powerhouse? Gu Yang asked, "Senior, can you find out where that person is?" "It''s not that there is no way, but you have to cooperate." "Senior, please speak." "If you kill the thunder again, you will definitely be able to alert that person. Once the other party shows his breath, I can lock his position." "Thunder extermination?" The old man explained, "When you perform this style, it is somewhat similar to the movement when you hit the supernatural power state." Gu Yang immediately understood and said, "Senior, wait a moment, I''ll go back and get something." After speaking, he left the small courtyard. After returning to the place where he lived, Gu Yang turned on the system and started a simulation. Use this to predict the good and bad luck of the trip. The swordsman was unfathomable, and he was worried that using the simulator there would be seen. He found an excuse to come back. After a while. There was a hint of joy in Gu Yang''s eyes, this time it was done. After half an hour, Huangfu De saw Gu Yang again, feeling that he was a little different from just now, so he couldn''t help but take a look. "True essence has become deeper!" This judgment surprised him. He has cultivated to the point where he is now, and there are very few things that can cause waves in his heart. But what happened in front of him was too bizarre, beyond his seriousness. In just half an hour, the true essence of the young man in front of him actually increased by nearly 10%. This is simply incredible. Or is it that he is so old that his eyes are so dim that even a rank one martial artist will be mistaken? Gu Yang felt terrified when he saw it, he knew that it must be because of the sudden increase in his cultivation that he saw it. I can''t help but regret it, I knew I shouldn''t receive the simulated reward. However, he really couldn''t recognize it. Its like when I was on Earth, I couldnt bear it if I saw a notification that WeChat received a message and didnt click it. He bit his head and asked, "Senior, what''s the matter?" Huangfu De gave him a deep look and said, "It''s time to start." He didn''t ask, everyone has their own secrets. No matter how amazing the secret of this young man''s explosion of real yuan is, it means nothing to him. "it is good." Gu Yang stopped talking nonsense, raised the phoenix feather knife, and there was a crackling sound around him, and his eyes seemed to be covered with a bright purple light. The whole person exudes a destructive aura. Huangfu De''s eyelids jumped. Compared with a few days ago, the power of his move was more than doubled. That means, either, he left his hand that night. Or, his strength has more than doubled in just a few days. The enchanting figures in history, Qin Wu of the Qin family, the one from the Academy of Literature, and the woman of more than 20 years, have never cultivated so fast. This kid must be hiding a big secret. Could it be that it is the reincarnation of the ancient power? Huangfu De''s heart skipped a beat, even if he was a god, he didn''t have the ability to reincarnate. But in the ancient times, UU reading had the power above the realm of heaven and man, it was a real immortal and Buddha-like existence, with all kinds of incredible magical powers and immortal methods. A power like this, even after thousands of years, will not necessarily fade away. He might have the ability to reincarnate. Thinking of this, Huangfu De felt a little more apprehensive about the young man in front of him. At this time, Gu Yang''s aura had reached its peak, and suddenly there was a sound of thunder in the sky, and the sound resounded throughout Jingzhou City. Many people were frightened. Hundreds of miles away, in an inaccessible valley, even in broad daylight, there is a thick black mist around the valley. Suddenly, the black mist surged, and a shadow came out of it, making a puzzled voice, "Huh? It''s this breath again... hum!" Afterwards, the shadow shrank back again, and everything returned to calm. "Found him." At the same time, a sharp light flashed in Huangfu De''s eyes, the whole person rose into the air, and with a swish, he flew away like this and disappeared into the sky. Gu Yang was fascinated when he saw it. This is no different from an immortal, right? I don''t know when I will get to this state. He sat in the pavilion, waiting in peace. He had already simulated it just now, and he already knew the result, so he was not worried at all. "I don''t know that there is no gold and silver in the treasures of the Xia Dynasty." Gu Yang couldn''t hear the word "treasure", so he couldn''t help but think of the treasure of the Xia Dynasty. Of course, he just thought about it. It can be imagined that the value of this treasure can be imagined if this sword saint can make a trip, and there are more than one or two supernatural powers who are eyeing it. In that simulation, the Sword Saint was caught in a melee, and he was killed by the Shen Family''s Divine Ability Realm sneak attack. PS: The second is to ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 144： 1st pinnacle After about half a day, the Sword Saint finally descended from the sky, landed in the courtyard, and said, "In a few months, the disciple of the Nether Sect will not come again." Gu Yang cupped his hands and said solemnly, "Thanks to the seniors for taking action." These words came from sincerity, and it was precisely because of his shot that he wounded the powerful mana realm of the Netherworld Sect that he helped Gu Yang break the dead end a few days later. If the Sword Saint doesn''t listen to him, he can''t do anything. So, he was very grateful. Perhaps, the other party didn''t know that it was this shot that saved his life. Now, Gu Yang just needs to wait with peace of mind for King Jinghai to break through. There is only one Shen family''s golden body left, who can''t make waves. It was over, and he said goodbye. Huangfu De suddenly said, "If you have time, you can come here to accompany the old man to drink tea." Before, his attitude towards Gu Yang was all aimed at King Jing Hai''s face. Now, it is really looking at this young man differently. "Yes." Gu Yang is naturally willing to make friends with this swordsman, even if he is injured, he is not comparable to ordinary supernatural powers. ... After leaving this inconspicuous small courtyard, Gu Yang''s heart was completely swept away, and a situation of certain death was solved in this way. With only four simulation opportunities, it can be said to be extremely efficient. I remember that before, in the simulation, he was killed by Yi Yi in various ways. He didn''t remember how many times he died before he found a way to break the game. It happened that on the way back, he stopped by the money pile and exchanged all the two million taels given by Pei Qianlan. Qianzhuang replied to him that it would take two days to collect such a large amount. Gu Yang could only wait for two days. Even in a city with developed business and travel like Jingzhou City, it takes two days for the largest bank to mobilize two million taels of cash. You can imagine how difficult it is to get cash. Once again he thought of the treasure of the Xia Dynasty... correct! Thinking of treasures, Gu Yang naturally thought of pirates. After all, One Piece didn''t watch much when he was young. Lei Hao from Longmen Island, isn''t his father the Pirate King? Since he is a pirate king, it is normal for him to leave a lot of treasure after his death. Pirates do all the robbery, so naturally it is impossible to deposit the robbed money in the bank, and certainly not all the money in the old nest. As the son of the Pirate King, Lei Hao inherited most of his wealth. This is a way to get rich. Gu Yang''s eyes glowed a little. After King Jinghai breaks through to the supernatural power realm, he will find an opportunity to persuade him to attack Longmen Island as soon as possible, to avenge Pei Qianlan''s parents, and to treat Pei Qianlan''s injuries as soon as possible. This is a good thing. ... Two days later, Gu Yang went to the Qianzhuang and exchanged all the more than two million taels of silver into cash, some gold and some silver, and hired someone to carry it back to the Qianzhuang. After he left, he recharged all the money into the system, and the balance became 6.3 million. Gu Yang was about to start the simulation when he suddenly heard footsteps outside, he moved in his heart, stood up, pushed the door and walked out. I saw Xu Ruomei in a long white dress coming lightly from the outside, her hands behind her back, her eyes lowered, and she didn''t dare to look at him. That shy appearance, do not have a style. She stopped in front of him, seemed to finally muster up the courage, took out the things hidden behind her, stuffed it into his hands, and said in a voice as thin as a gnat, "It''s for you." After saying this, her ears turned red, and she turned and ran. Gu Yang looked at her elegant figure, but was startled, "When did she recover?" The last time I saw her, she still didn''t have a trace of true essence on her body. In just two days, she has recovered to the sixth-grade cultivation level. "Is that what I asked the other day?" Gu Yang didn''t know what it was like in his heart. As far as the evil swordsmanship she practiced, the higher the cultivation base, the closer it was to cut off the red dust. He looked down at the thing in his hand. It was a sachet, delicately embroidered, and filled with some spices. Among them, there was a strand of hair. She expresses her feelings through actions. Gu Yang scolded secretly, "I call you cheap." To be honest, he also thought about persuading Xu Ruomei to change a practice method, but he always had scruples. The relationship between the two of them, persuading others to change other exercises, is no different from betraying the sect. He felt that he didn''t have such a big face yet. Well now, her cultivation base is starting to recover. It was too late to persuade her to change other exercises. Gu Yang sighed, and after putting the sachet away, he returned to the house and turned on the system. Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 500000 gold. "Yes." ... A few days later, King Jinghai attacked the supernatural power realm, and a strong person in the golden body realm appeared and wanted to sneak up on you, but was slashed by a sword from the sky and retreated. Two months later, King Jing Hai led the army and sent troops to Longmen Island. After a fierce battle, he killed Lei Hao on the spot. Pei Qianlan used the Dragon Washing Pond to recover from her injuries and her strength improved to a higher level. Two years later, you quietly took Su Qingzhi, Xu Ruomei, Pei Qianlan and others to Tianzhu Mountain and entered a secret realm. ...] Twenty-eight years later, the outside world was in a war between heaven and man, the entrance to the secret realm was exposed, and you left the secret realm. Was chased and killed by a mana realm in Vientiane Gate. At this time, the three women are all golden, protecting you all the way to escape. Another year, the Vientiane Gate digital supernatural powers arrived, and all of you died in battle at the age of fifty-four. Gu Yang felt a sense of joy in his heart. He had lived one more year than before, and that''s what he earned. To live an extra year is because of one more Pei Qianlan. The three of them all achieved golden bodies, and the three of them joined forces to actually block a mana realm powerhouse. In the end, it was besieged by the digital supernatural powers. From this, it can be proved that their talents are extremely high, but unfortunately, they do not have enough time. Otherwise, there might be three more female Sword Saints in the world. At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following. ...] Gu Yang directly chose one. ... The next step is to repeat the simulation until the seventh simulation. ...you have reached the pinnacle of rank one...] ...at the age of fifty-four. Gu Yang was shocked when he saw the words "First Grade Peak". Finally, to the peak of the first grade! Strangely, he was not very excited, probably because it took too long, and he was a little numb. He can''t even remember how many simulations he has performed after he reached the first rank, and how many years of skill he has accumulated After the simulation is over, you can keep one of the following items. One, the realm of martial arts at the age of fifty-four. Two, martial arts experience at the age of fifty-four. Three, the wisdom of life at the age of fifty-four. "I choose one." In an instant, Gu Yang felt that the phoenix in his mind seemed to come to life, soaring out, hovering above his head, with a clear cry from his mouth, soaring freely in the air. ̺n迌 inch-inche umbrella In the dark, he has a feeling that if he nirvana this time, there will be an unprecedented transformation. Gu Yang suppressed that urge. Now, the time has not come. The balance of the system is only 2.3 million, and four simulations are far from enough. At the very least, when Pei Qianlan''s money is in place, and the wealth of Longmen Island is robbed, it should be almost the same. ... At the same time, in a secret territory not far from Jingzhou City, there is an extremely magnificent palace. In the backyard, there is a giant tree that penetrates the sky and the earth. vitality. Suddenly, an incomparably grand voice sounded, "Master, it is the breath of the master." The voice was very excited. "Come on!" Outside, a green figure flew in and saluted respectfully, "Meet Your Excellency." The grand voice said, "Go to the world, find Shen Yun, and bring back the person who has completed "Feng Wu Jiu Tian. Remember, you have to live." "Yes." The emerald green figure disappeared immediately. PS: It''s the weekend, ask for a monthly pass. 144 First Grade Peak Third Monthly Pass Chapter 145： Wouldnt it be him again? God, it is rare for a good weather, the sun came out early. The gate of the martial arts academy, which has always been deserted, is rarely lively today. There are many luxury carriages parked in the open space outside the gate. It can be seen that the people who come today are either rich or expensive. Today is the biennial examination of the Wuyuan Academy. Many disciples of the Wuyuan Academy will undergo three-day assessments, and the top ten will be awarded the title of Wu Jinshi. In the era of Taizu of the Great Zhou Dynasty, he attached great importance to the examination of the Wuyuan Academy. Every time there was a big examination, he would be present in person. After the ten Wujinshi were finally decided, he would also meet in person. That was the most glorious era of the Wuyuan Academy, and all the poor scholars all over the world were proud to be admitted to the Wuyuan Academy. Later, the martial arts institute declined, and the big exams became less and less important, and no one even cared about it. However, in Wuyuan, this tradition has continued. In this year''s big exam, many dignitaries suddenly came. The most shocking was the disciples of the Wuyuan Academy. Such a lively scene is something that Wuyuan has not seen for many years. The disciples were talking a lot, guessing the reason why these people came to watch the ceremony. The teachers of the martial arts academy are well aware that these people are all here for the eldest princess. Just two days ago, the eldest princess suddenly sent a letter saying that she was going to preside over the martial arts competition. There is absolutely no shortage of well-informed people in Shendu, and many people have been moved by the wind. Today, they are gathered in the martial arts academy. Different from the excitement and excitement of the disciples, the teachers of the Martial Arts Academy were all worried. For a long time, the martial arts institute has always pursued the principle of keeping oneself safe and not interfering in the battle of entering the court. This is the way of survival of the Martial Arts Academy. Now, the eldest princess will undoubtedly push the martial arts institute to the forefront. In the eyes of outsiders, it is equivalent to the fact that the martial arts institute has been labeled as the eldest princess. The most troublesome thing is that they simply cannot refuse. From now on, the martial arts institute may be forced to be involved in the struggle between the eldest princess and the one in the palace. This is the sadness of the weak, who have no choice. ... At the end of the road, a phoenix chariot drove slowly, with guards in full armor on the front and rear to clear the way, which was the car of the eldest princess. At the entrance of the martial arts institute, a group of people appeared to welcome the arrival of the eldest princess. Inside the phoenix. Gu Yunfei sat on a golden pier, looking at his nose and heart, he seemed calm, but in fact, his palms were already sweating. In front of him, there is a gauze curtain, behind the gauze curtain sits a tall figure, at such a close distance, it brings huge pressure to him. This pressure does not come from the identity and noble blood of the other party. These are meaningless to a second-rank martial artist. "The rumor turned out to be true, the eldest princess, is really a supernatural power!" When Gu Yunfei saw the eldest princess for the first time, he felt the tremendous pressure on her body, and was shocked to the extreme. This is clearly the coercion of Divine Ability Realm. No wonder the eldest princess has acted so strongly in recent years, so she has such strong confidence. Gu Yunfei thought about these thoughts in his heart, but on the surface he didn''t dare to reveal it at all. Because, there has always been a rumor about the practice of the royal family. The exercises practiced by the royal family are very fast when they are practiced, but they also have great negative effects. The emperors of all dynasties in the Great Zhou Dynasty, from the Taizu onwards, all had great character flaws. Like the Great Zhou Taizu, he became extremely suspicious in his later years, setting off several prisons and slaughtering almost all the heroes. There is also the former emperor, who is extremely lecherous, the harem has accepted thousands of concubines, and every night, he is even more daring, even the wife and daughter of the old monster of the Wu family dare to touch... There have been so many generations of emperors in Da Zhou, the only one that is relatively normal is the current emperor. Unfortunately, his body and bones have been bad. There is another ambitious queen, and a younger sister who is unwilling to live under others. Today''s Da Zhou, the court situation is chaotic, not only the queen and the eldest princess are fighting, but also several princes are showing their magical powers for the position of the prince. The Gu family is absolutely unwilling to be involved in such a whirlpool. However, Gu Yunfei, like Wuyuan, had no room for rejection in front of the eldest princess. When the eldest princess sent someone to invite him, he was reluctant in his heart, but he still came. After getting on the carriage, the eldest princess remained silent. Just when Gu Yunfei thought that she would keep silent like this, she finally said, "I heard that you and Qin Shang are inseparable." Her voice was flat, making it hard to guess her intentions. Gu Yunfei replied bravely, "Yes." "Make friends in the future, and ask more about the opinions of the elders in the family." Gu Yunfei''s heart skipped a beat, which was equivalent to a warning. Let him not get too close to Qin Shang, "Respect the teachings of the eldest princess." Suddenly, the atmosphere in the car relaxed. I heard the eldest princess ask, "How is your uncle doing lately?" coming! Gu Yunfei of course knew that the previous fifth prince and the current eldest princess were all here for their uncle. Recently, there has been a rumor in the gods that his uncle is about to break through to the realm of mana. What these people really want to win over is his uncle. "Thank you, the eldest princess, for taking care of me, my uncle is all right." At this moment, the carriage stopped. Wuyuan has arrived. Gu Yunfei also breathed a sigh of relief. Outside, there was a respectful voice, "Congratulations to the eldest princess!" When Gu Yunfei got off the carriage, he saw a lot of people standing outside the martial arts courtyard, and many of them were the rumored princess party. In addition, there are professors in the martial arts academy. The eldest princess got off the carriage and said, "No gift." Suddenly, she turned her head and looked to the side, as if she had found something. Gu Yunfei turned his head and followed her gaze, and saw a limping figure appearing at the end of the road. Changed the list again? There was a very strange feeling in him. Is this the first time? In the past few months, he has come to the martial arts academy several times, and every time, he can encounter a change of rankings. Moreover, the first time the list was changed, it was all related to that man. This time, it won''t be him again, will it? The eldest princess said, "In recent months, the rankings have been changed very frequently. Yunfei, does that Gu Yang really have nothing to do with your Gu family?" Gu Yunfei gave a wry smile, "I specifically asked my grandfather here, but there really is no such person in the Gu family." "Bengong heard that your Gu family''s Fengyu knife is in Gu Yang''s hands." Gu Yunfei''s heart jumped when he heard the words. The phoenix feather knife is the treasure of the Gu family, and it is of great significance to the Gu family. Later, Feng Yu Dao was stolen by shadow thieves, and it has been a hundred years since then. Unexpectedly, the whereabouts of the family treasure is actually in the hands of Gu Yang from the mouth of the eldest princess today. He can''t wait to rush back home immediately and inform the elders of the matter to verify the truth of the matter. After the eldest princess revealed the whereabouts of the Feng Yu Dao to Gu Yunfei without a trace, she looked at the old man who was in charge of changing the rankings not far away like a normal person. Changing the rankings in the Red Chamber is not something that happens often. It was the first time she saw it, so she was a little curious and planned to take a look. She doesn''t move, and neither does anyone else. Not far away, the old man didn''t seem to notice those who were watching not far away at all, including the eldest princess of the dynasty, still moving slowly. He stopped in front of Yipin Bang, and tore down the ranking that he had just replaced. ... A list. The eldest princess'' originally relaxed expression could not help but become more cautious. Over the years, the Nether Sect has been hunting down lonely supernatural powers everywhere. If it is not for absolute confidence in one''s own strength, or if there is something extremely important, the Divine Ability Realm will not be easily dispatched. It is against this background that the characters on the Rank One list become extraordinarily important, and at some point, even a decisive force. ̺n迌 inch-inche umbrella For the eldest princess, a rank one martial artist is much more useful than a supernatural power. A change in the Rank One list is something that every faction must take seriously. Just like not long ago, Gu Yang was on the first-rank list, causing a huge sensation. All major forces have listed this legendary young man as the most important object of attention, and invested a lot of manpower and material resources to investigate the origin of this person. The same is true for the eldest princess, otherwise, how would she know that the Feng Yu knife was in Gu Yang''s hands? ... Finally, the old man posted the list and left with a bucket. The eldest princess took a closer look, and a terrifying gleam suddenly burst out in her eyes. Everyone present felt a terrible pressure. Some people with low cultivation bases almost collapsed to the ground. Gu Yunfei, who was standing closest, was caught off guard, his eyes darkened, his chest felt tight, and he was about to vomit blood. Fortunately, that pressure came and went quickly. Gu Yunfei didn''t care about his own injuries, and looked at the first-rank list. He knew that there must be a reason for the eldest princess to be so rude. Seeing this, he immediately took a deep breath. There was only one thought in my mind, it was actually him! I saw that it was written on the first-rank list that the tenth place, Gu Yang, whose sect was unknown, came from Jiangzhou. Others present also saw the newly changed Rank 1 list, and the scene fell into a strange silence. PS: For the first update, ask for a monthly pass. 145 Wouldn''t it be him again? Chapter 146： Tianwen 9 knives When the flame-baked phoenix flew out of Gu Yang''s body and soared in the room, everyone in the Qian Mansion felt it. In the courtyard not far away, Wu Xingyun was drinking by the pond, looking a little decadent. Since a few days ago, he has been in this state since he went outside the city to pay homage to his deceased mother. However, with his current cultivation base, ordinary wine cannot numb his nerves at all. He can''t even get drunk. Suddenly, he raised his head and looked in the direction of Gu Yang, his expression extremely shocked. He murmured in his mouth, "Supernatural power?" The coercion just now was clearly from the Divine Ability Realm. No, not right. too weak. If it is really supernatural power, the breath is at least ten times stronger. "Brother Gu''s strength has reached this level." At this time, Wu Xingyun was only amazed. He has a hunch that maybe, it won''t be long before Gu Yang can enter the realm of supernatural powers. And he was honored to be able to witness such a legend with his own eyes. ... In the house, Xu Ruomei, Su Qingzhi, Lily, Han Mengling and others all felt it, but they were not too shocked. This kind of thing doesn''t happen once or twice. Only, this time the movement was particularly big. Especially for Su Qingzhi, even if Gu Yang breaks through to the supernatural state tomorrow, she will not be surprised. ... Outside the Qian Mansion, in a certain alley, there is a food shop. An old man is sitting in it and nibbling on chicken legs. Suddenly, he is stunned. He turns his head and looks in the direction of the Qian Mansion, with a flash of shock in his eyes. I didn''t even notice that the chicken leg in my hand fell on the table. After a while, he subconsciously licked his lips and murmured, "He actually repaired "Feng Wu Jiutian to this level..." The old man''s face changed, as if he had made some kind of decision, wiped his mouth with his sleeve, stood up and said, "Checkout." ... The phoenix finally drilled into Gu Yang''s body again, and a layer of flames seemed to surround him. As soon as he thought about it, the qi around him disappeared. He wanted to adjust his breath again to consolidate his realm, when he heard Zhang Xiaohai''s footsteps coming from outside and stopped in the yard, as if hesitating. Gu Yang asked, "What''s the matter?" Only then did Zhang Xiaohai report, "Master, an old man came outside and said it was Ling Ling''s grandfather who wanted to see you." Ling Ling''s grandfather? Gu Yang was a little confused. Before, he had never heard Ling Ling say that she has a grandfather. "Please come in." Anyway, let''s meet again. "Yes." ... After a while, Zhang Xiaohai led an old man in. He looked a little sloppy, and his clothes hadn''t been changed for a long time. His hair was half white and his beard was messy. He was completely the image of a bad old man. Gu Yang froze in his heart. He could see at a glance that the old man''s body contained extremely terrifying power. Much stronger than his innate body. "Golden body?" He quietly changed his perspective, but what he saw was a faint mass of energy, like a waning candle, as if it would dissipate at any time, worse than ordinary people. This situation is really weird. Gu Yang didn''t dare to be negligent, and held the junior salute, "What is the name of the senior?" After the old man entered the door, he kept staring at him, and said with some sigh, "A few months ago, when I first saw you, you were only a fifth-grade cultivation base. The body of dirt is only one step away from the realm of supernatural power." Gu Yang asked curiously, "Senior has seen me?" "On that day, when you killed Zhou Qing, I happened to be there." See Chapter 29 for details] Gu Yang recalled, and suddenly said, "Is the senior driving in the Zheng family''s car?" "Exactly." The old man said, "After the old man found out that you have pure yang infuriating energy, he informed the girl Ling, and only then did you meet by chance." It turned out to be so. Only now did Gu Yang understand the cause and effect, so he was the matchmaker between himself and Ling Ling. The old man said again, "The old man''s name is Wu Er, and the young girl always calls my second grandfather." "I don''t know if the seniors are here, what are your orders?" Wu Er said, "Shenxiao Six Extinctions is not suitable for you. I have a sword technique here, but it fits yours quite well. Do you dare to learn it?" Gu Yang was very surprised. This has never happened in previous simulations. That being said, the new plot was triggered because of his own strength reaching the peak of Rank 1. Wu Er continued, "Think about it clearly, since you already know Ling Ling''s origin, you should also guess who the old man is. The old man has enemies all over the world, if you learn the old man''s swordsmanship, it is very likely that you will be implicated. ." "The younger generation is willing to learn." Nonsense, such a good thing delivered to your door, why should you refuse. It doesn''t matter what kind of swordsmanship he teaches, let''s learn it first. As for the enemy of the Wu family, because of his relationship with Ling Ling, he would never sit idly by if she really encountered danger in the future. Anyway, sooner or later. "it is good." Wu Er said, his stomach suddenly grunted and it rang. Gu Yang immediately shouted outside, "Xiao Hai, go get a banquet right away, the sooner the better." ... The banquet was placed in the yard. Wu Er ate his mouth full of oil and ate quickly. After a while, he wiped out half the table of food. ۷MMЄ Gong C我推 Drilling rpօ@o퉹ҌC我r[օ@oőupot Umbrella, chain, teaching, chanting Gu Yang was with him, but he could feel that after he ate something, the energy in his body grew a little. It can be seen that he is using this method to continue his life. Finally, Wu Er had eaten everything, and finally picked up the wine glass, drank it all, and sighed contentedly, "It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten so much." He looked at Gu Yang''s eyes and became more pleasing to the eye. He conjured a toothpick out of nowhere, and while picking his teeth, he said, "Do you know the origin of the Shen family?" Gu Yang shook his head. Wu Er snorted coldly, "Hmph, that old boy surnamed Gao always talks about half of what he talks about, but doesn''t tell you the most important things." "Senior know Gao Fan?" Gu Yang was shocked, his conversation with Gao Fan was actually overheard by the old man in front of him. "Leave him alone." Wu Er didn''t want to mention this person, and continued to talk about the Shen family, "The old immortal from the Shen family was originally a handyman in the Sanshengmen. When he was sent to the world, he must have a mission." "However, in the past thousand years, the Shen family has never made any big moves. I guess, the mission of the Shen family is probably related to "Feng Wu Jiu Tian." Three Holy Gates? When Gu Yang heard him mention this holy place, he realized that what he said was probably a secret that few people knew about. The old Shen family he said is immortal, it should be the Shen family who does not leak out of the realm. In the Three Saints Gate, is he just a handyman? "Feng Dance Nine Heavens? He asked, "Why?" Wu Er said, "The Shen family has another practice called "Taiyou Moon Devouring Art. Almost every child of the Shen family practices this practice." "But each generation of the Shen family will select the most outstanding person to practice "Feng Dance Nine Heavens. For a thousand years, it has never stopped. Even people who have cultivated this skill in all generations have never reached the level of cultivation." Passing the first grade. The Shen family still insists on doing this. This matter can be said to be extremely abnormal." "This "Feng Dance Nine Heavens" may contain a great secret." When Wu Er said this, his tone was extraordinarily solemn. "Since you were able to practice the Nine Forms of God Extinguishing to the ninth form, you should have noticed that there is something wrong with this sword technique." Gu Yang was shocked, knowing that he might be about to touch one of the biggest secrets in this world, and asked, "Why is there such a problem?" Wu Er said, "The Wu family''s "Tianyuan Slaying the Gods" and "The Nine Forms of Destroying Gods" are all from Chi Mingming. The ancestors have long discovered that these two exercises have great hidden dangers. The higher the cultivation level, the more problems The bigger it is. Even his old man can only use the knife mound to suppress him in the end..." "The old man didn''t expect that you could master the Nine Forms of Destroyer God in such a short period of time. Fortunately, you haven''t reached the supernatural power state yet, so the problem is not that big." Gu Yang was a little excited, the new copy opened a mysterious corner in front of his eyes. Chi Mingming is also one of the legendary Four Holy Lands. In this way, the nine surnames in the world are likely to originate from the Four Holy Lands. So what about the Big Six? What about the royal family? Gu Yang had an infinite reverie in his heart. Wu Er continued, "The ancestors worked so hard to find a martial art for me. After a lifetime of poverty, I learned a sword technique called "Tian Wen Jiu Dao. I wanted to use it as the inheritance of the martial arts family in the future, who knows." "Today, I will pass on this sword technique to you. What you can learn is up to you." PS: The second is to ask for a monthly pass. 146 days to ask nine knives Chapter 147： This is done? "The power of "Six Destruction of Gods is unparalleled. It is the unique skill of Bixiao Palace. It is even stronger than "Taiyou Moon Devouring Art" and "Tianyuan Slashing God Art." Wu Er entered the teaching mode. The old man who looked a little sloppy finally had the bearing of a generation of grandmasters. "It''s just that before you reach your cultivation base, you need to build up your strength before you make a move. Dealing with people who are not as strong as you will be devastating. But in the face of people with similar strength to you, or even enemies with strength higher than you, they will You won''t have the chance to use this sword technique at all." Gu Yang nodded, he naturally knew the weakness of this swordsmanship, the forward swing was too long. In fact, since his debut, in reality, he has never met anyone with real strength above him. There is no equivalent in strength. Even when it was the third rank, when the Lin family sent a second rank master, he had raised the knives for so many years in the simulation, and their strength was equally crushing. See Chapter 68 for details] As his realm gets higher and higher, his progress will definitely slow down. It is a bit difficult to crush the enemy like before. If the old man said "Tian Wen Jiu Dao is really so strong, it would be better." Wu Er continued, "I can''t pass on your sword intent now, you can only comprehend it by yourself. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time. During this period of time, I will stay here, you listen..." In the next two days, Wu Er finished talking about the first knife. Without the inheritance of the sword intent, he can only start from the beginning, saying that it is a sword technique, but it is actually a complex system. He broke it apart and smashed it, explained the concept bit by bit, and showed it. It''s just that language alone is too abstract. Gu Yang felt that he understood, but he didn''t seem to understand completely. It''s like learning advanced mathematics. The peerless exercises that I learned before are all directly used by formulas, as long as they can be used flexibly. Now, it is necessary to learn the entire derivation process thoroughly. The most troublesome thing is that there are many theorems and ideas in it, which are completely different from the swordsmanship he learned before, and he almost has to learn it from scratch. In the past two days, Gu Yang felt dizzy and felt that he had learned a lot, but it was a mess again. At night, he finally couldn''t help it and turned on the system. "That''s too inefficient." Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 500000 gold. "Yes." At the age of twenty-two, you are already the pinnacle of the first rank, and you are tenth on the first rank list, and the world is shaken. Wu Er took the initiative to come to find you, and pass on your "Heaven Asks Nine Swords. A few days later, King Jinghai attacked the supernatural power realm. A strong man in the golden body realm wanted to sneak up on you, but was slashed by Huangfu De''s sword and retreated. A year later, the three supernatural powers arrived together, two of them blocked Huangfu De and King Jinghai, and the other took you away. For another two years, you were taken into a secret realm, forced to Nirvana, and practiced day and night. Twenty years later, you were executed because your entry was too slow. Before you died, you realized the first sword of the Nine Swords of Heaven, and you are forty-five years old all the year round. what the hell? Gu Yang was stunned. The three supernatural powers have come together, just to catch him, this is too worthy of him! He is only a rank one, does he need such a big battle? Judging from the content of the simulation, the supernatural power realm caught him in a secret realm just to make him work hard day and night. In the end, he was executed for being too slow to enter the country. "That is to say, the purpose of their arrest is to let me practice "Feng Wu Jiu Tian?" After Gu Yang wanted to understand the logical relationship, he couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough, Wu Er said that the practice of "Feng Wu Jiutian" is a big pit. That secret realm should be the Sanshengmen, one of the legendary four holy places. This world is full of pits. If you are not careful, you will be killed. However, there is a problem here. Why, after so many years, the one from the Shen family has not escaped the realm, why did he choose the most talented one from the descendants to practice this technique? He can''t be deliberately trying to harm his descendants, right? There may be something strange here. At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following. One, the realm of martial arts at the age of forty-five. Two, martial arts experience at the age of forty-five. Three, the wisdom of life at the age of forty-five. "I''ll go first." Immediately, there was a lot of complicated knowledge in his mind, and among them, he also realized an extremely mysterious sword intent. Facts have proved that his understanding of swordsmanship far exceeds his talent. In 23 years, he started from nothing and practiced the first sword of "Tianwen Nine Swords." Gu Yang sat cross-legged in the room, digesting the knife intent he had just obtained. This sitting is a whole day. Wu Er sat leisurely in the yard for a day without any urge to urge him. He is now living the days when he opens his mouth with food and stretches out his hand with clothes. I don''t know how happy he is. There are always various kinds of food on the table next to him. Before he finishes eating, new food will be delivered. Zhang Xiaohai arranged very thoughtfully, and he was very satisfied. I have free time today, and I gave some pointers. "Your aptitude is good, if you can keep your feet on the ground, you will be able to achieve something in the future." Wu Er really liked this discerning young man, and couldn''t help but admonished, "You have to remember, Gu Xiaozi, from ancient times to the present... It should be after the Middle Ages, it is unique. After a thousand years, even those few achievements. The fellow of heaven and man, the speed of cultivation is not as fast as him. You must not compare with him." Zhang Xiaohai said respectfully, "Senior''s words will be remembered in my heart." While he was talking, Gu Yang finally pushed open the door and walked out. At this time, it was already dark, and Wu Er was about to speak when suddenly his expression changed and he looked up. Gu Yang was also keenly aware that the vitality of heaven and earth suddenly became violent, and the source was the Jinghai Palace. coming! King Jinghai finally began to attack the supernatural power realm. I saw that lightning was brewing in the sky. Between heaven and earth, the wind is surging. Wu Er said with admiration, "Unexpectedly, in this world, there are still traces of the blood of the dragon family." Gu Yang''s heart moved, and he asked, "Senior, do you mean that King Jinghai has the blood of the dragon family?" "That''s right. In the Middle Ages, the Xia Dynasty royal family hunted and killed the blood of the demon clan for thousands of years. It stands to reason that high-level blood like the dragon clan should have been extinct long ago." Gu Yang watched more and more lightning flashes in the sky, UU reading felt a little wrong, and asked, "This, the impact on the supernatural power realm, won''t it be calamity?" Wu Er couldn''t help laughing, "If you don''t reach the realm of heaven and human, how can you be qualified to experience any kind of calamity? This is because Wu Tianqi''s accumulation is too deep, and it has caused changes in the sky, so it doesn''t matter." Gu Yang nodded, his eyes did not leave the direction of the palace. This is a rare opportunity to see how others have broken through to the realm of supernatural powers, and he will have a bottom line in his heart in the future. Wu Er couldn''t help but said again, "The blood of the dragon family is really unique. With the inheritance of the real dragon family, this son''s achievements in the future are limitless." Boom! Finally, the first lightning bolt in the sky fell, and the thick lightning lit up the entire night sky. It was accompanied by a deafening bang. This flash of lightning seemed to be a signal, and then, lightning struck one after another in the sky. Dance like a silver snake. This scene is much more exaggerated than when Gu Yang used "The Thunder of the Six Extinctions of the Gods" that day. At the same time, Gu Yang "sees" and sees that in the palace, a blue light burst out, expanding continuously, and the light becomes more and more dazzling. At the back, Gu Yang didn''t dare to look directly at the blue light, his eyes stinging for a while. Is this the true essence of a supernatural powerhouse? Too exaggerated! He also secretly looked at the swordsman from this perspective before, but he couldn''t see anything and was isolated. At this moment, Gu Yang felt that he was locked by a terrifying Qi machine, and for a moment, he was horrified. Under such a crisis, he almost subconsciously pulled out the phoenix feather saber, the saber intent burst forth, and suddenly broke free from the lock of the qi machine. "what?" Wu Er, who was beside him, looked at him, his mouth slightly opened, and his expression was a little dull. Did he do it like this? PS: The third is to ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 148： Only 1 knife can stop it It was getting dark, and outside Jingzhou City, two figures were on their way. The two walked side by side, seemingly slow but fast, clearly high-quality warriors. One of the older old men said solemnly, "Remember, no matter what status you were in the past, what kind of grievances you have, after you become the inspector of the Red Chamber, you must let them go." "From now on, the affairs of the rivers and lakes have nothing to do with you, and you must never interfere. Even if the enemy who killed your father stands in front of you, you must never do anything. Once you violate it, you will be fired immediately." A middle-aged man next to him responded with a blank expression, "Yes." The Red Chamber is a very special organization with a detached status. However, because the owner of the Red House ignores the world and has strict rules, very few people are willing to join the Red House. In fact, the inspectors of the Red House, except for a few, joined the Red House as an inspector because they had no choice but to do so. At the cost of losing his freedom, he was sheltered by the Red Mansion. The middle-aged man in front of him was new to the Red Chamber, and he looked indifferent, like a walking corpse. The old man''s surname was Gu, and he was one of the most veteran inspectors in the Red Chamber. This time, he was ordered to come to Jingzhou. First, he wanted to find out why the King of Jinghai Wu Tianqi suddenly had a surge in cultivation. Second, it was for that Gu Yang, to confirm whether this person came from the Holy Land. This is very important to the Red House. So, he came in person. The middle-aged man next to him is a newcomer who joined the Red Chamber not long ago. It was the first time to perform a patrol mission. Taken by him himself. "Boom!" Suddenly, a thunderstorm fell over Jingzhou City not far away. Gu Lao''s expression condensed, "It will start so soon, let''s go!" His speed increased to the extreme, almost turning into a shadow, heading towards Jingzhou City. The middle-aged man behind him didn''t say a word, but his speed was not slow. After a while, the two had arrived at Jingzhou City. The ten-meter-high city wall could not stop them at all. The two climbed over the wall and entered the city. The guards guarding the city did not notice it at all. Everyone''s attention was attracted by the wonders in the sky. The sky and the earth change color, the wind and the clouds and thunder, the lightning and thunder! In such a scene, knowledgeable warriors know what it means, and someone is attacking the supernatural power realm. And that person is undoubtedly only King Jinghai. Is this Lord of Jingzhou finally going to take that step? ... Old Gu and the middle-aged man swept away from the roof, and the closer they got to the place where the thunder and lightning shone, the more clearly they could feel a terrifying aura brewing. "Good deep accumulation." Gu Lao''s eyes were a little shocked, "Once he breaks through to the supernatural power realm, within a few years, he will be able to reach the second level of the golden body." The supernatural power realm is further divided into three realms, golden body, mana, and no leakage. Between each small realm, there are three levels. It can be said that there is a difference between Divine Ability Realm and Divine Ability Realm. A person with such a deep accumulation like King Jinghai can also be brave and diligent after reaching the Golden Body Realm, and maybe reach the Mana Realm in a few decades. The middle-aged man behind him looked in the direction of the palace, and finally there was a gleam in his eyes. At this moment, in the other direction, a terrifying breath erupted. Gu Lao was startled, "It''s a strong person with a golden body!" However, to his surprise, the target of the golden body was not King Jinghai, but someone else. His eyes were suddenly covered with a layer of lavender light, and when he looked in that direction, in the distance, he saw a phoenix bathed in crimson flames. "Gu Yang!" Gu Lao instantly determined the identity of the man. After Lao Wu returned to Shendu, he told him about Gu Yang''s practice of "Feng Wu Jiu Tian." Immediately, the identity of the golden body is unknown. The youngest of the Shen family, Shen Luo, with a golden body. It was Shen Ao''s cousin who died under Gu Yang''s sword not long ago. "It seems that the practice of "Feng Wu Jiutian" is indeed extremely important to the Shen family. Shen Luo actually risked being ambushed by the Netherworld Sect and had to take this practice back." Old Gu has been an inspector in the Red Chamber for decades, and he knows almost everything about the situation of the major forces. "Will he make a move?" Gu Lao looked in another direction. He knew that the head of the royal enshrinement twenty years ago, the once invincible Emperor Sword Saint, lived in seclusion in Jingzhou City. Over the years, he had used King Jinghai''s dragon energy to suppress his injuries. With this Sword Saint present, Shen Luo, who only has a golden body, is far from enough to see. At this moment, where Gu Yang was, an indescribable sword intent rose into the sky. "This is" Old Gu turned his head abruptly, his pupils shrank suddenly, and a terrifying wave broke out in his heart, "Wu Shengtian''s "Wentian Nine Swords? His swordsmanship has been passed down, how is this possible?" ... "what?" Shen Luo took advantage of King Jinghai''s attack on the Divine Ability Realm, and suddenly shot, locked Gu Yang with a qi machine, thinking that he was going to catch him. He is dignified with supernatural powers, and it doesn''t take much effort to deal with a small first-rank. The next moment, a sword intent cut off his Qi machine. That first-rank kid actually broke free of his Qi machine lock. "interesting!" Shen Luo stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, "Let me see, what''s so surprising about your practice of "Feng Wu Jiutian." Every child of the Shen family will be curious about the practice of "Feng Wu Jiutian". It must be extremely extraordinary to be able to make the ancestors pay such attention. Now, someone has finally cultivated this practice to the peak of the first grade. Moreover, that person is not the Shen family. This has to be said to be an irony. Shen Luo''s sneak attack failed, and he immediately appeared, leaping several kilometers away. His body is like a cannonball, without any tricks, just punched out with such a simple punch. ... A golden fist continuously enlarged in front of Gu Yang''s eyes. With suffocating pressure. He felt that all the cells in his body were shaking, which was the fear in the face of death. The power of this punch was beyond his imagination. There is no escape, there is no escape. There is no other way but to hardwire it. Is this the power of Divine Ability Realm? Gu Yang had already forgotten Wu Er beside him, and the Sword Saint in Donggu Lane. In this life-or-death situation, his adrenaline surged to an unprecedented level of focus. There was only that fist in his eyes. How can I break that punch? It seemed to sense danger The phoenix in Gu Yang''s mind let out a clear snort, boom! Gu Yang felt the inexhaustible influx of true essence into his body, the true essence instantly expanded tenfold, and a crimson flame emerged from his body. Above the head, a phantom of a phoenix was formed. Gu Yang poured all his power into the Feng Yu Dao in his hand, and his aura instantly reached its peak. "The First Form of the Nine Swords of Asking the Heavens, Chaos Begins! ... "This" Old Gu and the middle-aged man not far away were sluggish for a moment. How could such a powerful force erupt from a first-grade peak? At this time, that Gu Yang''s aura was almost as good as that of Shen Luo, who had a golden body. No matter how well-informed Mr. Gu is, he has never heard of such a thing. It stands to reason that even if a first-rank peak, even if he fights his life and uses the forbidden technique of both perishing, it is difficult to shake the supernatural power state. This scene in front of them completely subverted the cognition of the two. ... "what?" On the other side, in the small courtyard of Donggu Lane, the sword that was about to be swung suddenly stagnated for a moment. Huangfu De''s face flashed an abnormal red, but he didn''t notice it at all, staring at Gu Yang''s direction. This young man gave him one surprise after another. With the cultivation base of the peak of the first rank, it is hard to carry the supernatural power. He wants to see how far this kid can do it. ... In Qian Fuzhong, when Shen Luo''s Qi machine locked on Gu Yang, Wu Er had already slipped away, and he took a wine bottle and hid not far away to watch the fun. When he saw Gu Yang burst out, he puffed and spit out all the wine in one gulp, and the whole person was dumbfounded. "No wonder the immortal Shen family attaches so much importance to this practice..." PS: For the first update, ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 149： 1 knife to break the golden body "what?" Shen Luo looked at the huge phoenix phantom above Gu Yang''s head, and felt the unbelievably huge real essence on him, and his heart couldn''t help shaking. This is simply unheard of, unseen. That power is still above him. This kid is only a rank one, even if he has already cultivated into an innocent body, he can''t hold such a huge power. "Is this the "Secret of the Nine Heavens of Phoenix Dance?" A tyrannical smile flashed across Shen Luo''s face. It would be too naive to think that he would be able to compete with him. Just let me let you know, what is magical power! Great power! In an instant, the space seemed to collapse, and the strength of his fist increased several times. The terrifying pressure seemed to create a vacuum in front of him. Not far from Gu Yang, the red flames on his body fluctuated violently. Before the fist arrived, the body protection qi around his body had almost been penetrated. This is the supernatural power that can only be mastered by the strong in the supernatural power realm. And it will also awaken the supernatural powers, once they are used, they will possess the power of gods. For the warriors of the mortal realm, supernatural powers are tantamount to immortals. ... Gu Yang suddenly felt the pressure doubled, the terrifying force was not yet approaching, and he almost dissipated his body protection qi. It''s not enough! Come again! The phantom of the phoenix above his head raised his head and let out a phoenix roar that resounded through the heavens and the earth, and then, an even larger force rushed over. At this moment, the true essence that was swallowed up by the phoenix during daily cultivation, and all the cultivation bases that disappeared during the eighth nirvana, were all fed back. This power seems to be inexhaustible. Gu Yang looked directly at the enemy in front of him, and the phoenix feather knife in his hand slashed out. This knife contains his countless simulations, accumulated, nearly a thousand years of skill. "The first knife of the nine knives in the sky, when the heaven and the earth are not divided, who will cut through this chaos? I''ll cut it with a knife! ... "hiss" Not far away, Wu Er saw the knife swung by Gu Yang, opened his mouth unconsciously, and took a deep breath. In just three days, without the inheritance of the sword intent, this kid not only mastered the sword intent, but also completely practiced the sword. What kind of monster is this? He grabbed the messy beard with one hand, and didn''t even notice that he had pulled the beard out by himself. ... East Alley. "God asks nine knives?" Huangfu De finally recognized the knife, and his pupils shrank. Back then, he had never fought against that Wu Shengtian, but he was well-known for the sword technique he created for a long time. He also once regarded the second figure of the Wu family as a great enemy. It is said that this Wu Shengtian is extremely amazing, even better than his ancestors. Gathering the leaders of a hundred schools, he created his own "Tianwen Nine Swords, with only three swords, he has been invincible all over the world. Later, he broke through to the no-leakage realm, and was hailed as the person who was most likely to become a man after the academy. The Wu family back then was well-deserved as the number one of the ten surnames in the world, and one or two did not escape the realm. However, in that battle, this person did not appear. It is said that a certain heavenly person took action and removed it. Otherwise, in that battle, who will win and who will lose is still unknown. How could Gu Yang have the inheritance of this person''s swordsmanship? ... "It''s still rising!" On the other side, Gu Lao swallowed a little with difficulty. Under his pupil technique, it could be seen that Gu Yang''s power at this time came from the phantom of the phoenix above his head. Although, it is only true essence, but the amount of true essence is huge to a certain extent, that is extremely terrifying. "What the **** is that phantom? Primordial spirit left by an ancient master? Or some kind of treasure?" With his knowledge, he couldn''t even see the origin of the phantom phoenix. As for these powers being cultivated by Gu Yang himself, this possibility just flashed in his mind and was immediately denied by him. How old is Gu Yang? Even if you start from the mother''s womb, how can you accumulate such a huge amount of power? The mortal realm is only a mortal body, no matter how genius, the true energy that can be condensed is limited. This is the case even for those cult seeds in legends. Such a huge amount of true essence will take at least a few hundred years to cultivate. No one can do it. At this moment, the winner will be decided immediately. Can Gu Yang, the peak of the 1st rank, be able to block the punch of the 1st tier powerhouse of the golden body? Old Gu couldn''t predict the outcome of this battle. ... "break!" The moment the fist and the blade touched, the confident smile on Shen Luo''s face suddenly froze. He felt the long-lost pain! That knife actually broke his golden body and injured his fist, and the remaining momentum was not exhausted, as if to break his arm from it. ̺n迌 inch-inche umbrella "how is this possible?" He was shocked and angry, and his face was full of disbelief. He was actually injured by a mortal boy! For many years, since he achieved the golden body, he has never been injured again. Now, he was injured by a first-rank martial artist. "What kind of swordsmanship is this?" Although Shen Luo was extremely resentful, he still remained calm and did not dare to take the knife with his flesh again, and his body retreated violently. Whoosh! He completely ignored the inertia, and the next moment, he retreated more than ten meters away at a faster speed. This is another magical power he has mastered, Yufeng Shentong. Able to volley into the void and walk in the air. After Shen Luo got out of the range of the knife, he looked down at the **** fist, the knife cut in between his **** and ring finger, several inches deep. There was no blood flowing out of the wound, as if a flame was burning continuously, hurting into the bone marrow. He raised his head and looked at Gu Yang, with deep killing intent in his eyes, his voice seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth, "You''re fine!" ... "Golden Body Broken" Seeing the wound on Shen Luo''s hand, Gu Lao lost his mind for a moment, and his voice trembled. One rank one, actually broke the golden body of a supernatural powerhouse. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it. In ancient times, even if it was a rank one, it was only a mortal. When you reach the supernatural power, you can be regarded as stepping into the path of cultivation. The two realms are like the difference between immortals and ordinary people. It is simply wishful thinking for mortals to want to hurt immortals. Today, he saw with his own eyes, a mortal realm, breaking the golden body of a supernatural power realm and beheading him. Shen Luo is a real supernatural power, and he is from the Shen family of nine surnames in the world. It is definitely not comparable to Lei Hao, who has a golden body but no realm on Longmen Island. The middle-aged man beside Gu Lao was also shocked, and a layer of brilliance gradually appeared in his eyes. ... "Nine knives in one day!" In the small courtyard in Donggu Lane, Huangfu De exclaimed. Just from this sword, we can see that Wu Shengtian''s knowledge of the way of the sword is profound. It''s a pity that I couldn''t fight it back then. ... "Pity!" Wu Er, who was not far away, couldn''t help but pat his thigh with a look of regret. If Gu Yang''s control ability is more refined, this knife can definitely cut off one of the opponent''s hands. However, he also knew that this kid tried his best, that strength has exceeded the upper limit that his body can handle, and it is quite remarkable to be able to cut out that knife. It''s like a child swinging a sledgehammer, suddenly possessing power beyond its own upper limit and lack of control, it is likely to cause a disaster. Don''t talk about killing people, it''s not bad if you don''t kill yourself. "With the cultivation base of the first rank, he slashed and injured a supernatural power. This time, Gu Xiaozi will probably be famous for the history." Wu Er clicked his tongue in admiration. This kind of thing, even the few guys who have entered the realm of heaven and man in the past thousand years, have not done it. There is also Qin Wu, who is best at defeating the weak by the weak and has an unparalleled fighting talent. Not to mention the Middle Ages, this kid is definitely the first person in a thousand years. I don''t know where this kid will grow in the future. Maybe, the great hatred of the Wu family will really fall on this kid. PS: The second is to ask for a monthly pass. 149 Breaking the golden body with a knife Chapter 150： Sir please take care of yourself Gu Yang stood in front of him, confronting Shen Luo not far away, the phantom of the phoenix above his head became condensed into reality. "I remember this knife." Who knows, after Shen Luo left a sentence, he flew up and quickly disappeared into the night. Gu Yang was a little surprised. Just now, the murderous intention of the other party was revealed. He thought that this strong man in the golden body was going to be with him forever. After confirming that the other party had left, he felt relieved, and his mind was buzzing. The knife just now was already his limit, his spirit was almost exhausted, and he couldn''t swing the second knife at all. His realm, after all, is still too low. However, with such a big harvest today, it is not a loss. Gu Yang finally figured out the mystery of "Feng Wu Jiutian". It turned out that most of the true essence he had cultivated over the years was only temporarily stored in the phoenix and was not swallowed up. When the need arises, the true essence can be fed back. It''s just that the most crucial part of the inheritance jade slip is missing, which is how to retrieve the real essence that was temporarily stored in the phoenix. If he hadn''t passed this simulation and learned the first style of "Tianwen Jiu Dao, at the juncture of life and death, he realized the method of invoking the true essence, I am afraid that he would have to go to the supernatural power realm to discover this secret. This practice is indeed extremely mysterious. In the mortal realm, the mortal body of the body can hold a limited amount of true essence. This practice is not out of the question, and when it reaches the first rank, it can allow the practitioner to have dozens of times more real energy than the martial artist of the same realm. It can be said to be invincible. However, this is only the simplest benefit. The most important thing is to lay an unparalleled solid foundation in the mortal realm. Once you break through to the supernatural power realm, your true essence will be much stronger than others, several times, or even ten times higher. After Gu Yang figured it out, he felt that all the previous simulations had value. ... On the other hand, Shen Luo had already left Jingzhou City. His expression was extremely gloomy. It''s not just because of Gu Yang''s knife. Why did no one tell him before he came that there was a mana powerhouse hidden in Jingzhou City? The reason why Shen Luo stopped just now was because he sensed a terrifying sword intent. Made him aware of the great danger. Intuition told him that if he didn''t leave, he might not be able to leave. He could only suppress the anger in his heart, let go of Gu Yang, and leave decisively. "Who the **** is plotting against me?" Shen Luo''s eyes were gloomy and he thought about the family members. It seemed that everyone was suspicious. Despite the strict order of the ancestors, the Shen family pursued the model of cultivating gu. After reaching the realm of supernatural powers, it is strictly forbidden to kill each other again. However, the defense against the same clan has been engraved in the bones. There is no fighting on the bright side, and in the dark, if there is a chance for the Yin people to take a hand, no one will be soft-hearted. If it were him, he would have done so without hesitation. Only this time, it was him who was overcast. I was thinking of a simple task, but accidents happen frequently, which is really hard to prevent. Shen Luo decided to go back to the family first and report to the ancestors. The injury on his hand is enough to have an explanation with the ancestor. ... Not long after, the thunder and lightning finally stopped over the Jinghai Palace. That powerful and unparalleled aura also converged. Everything seemed to have calmed down. Everyone in Jingzhou City knows that the King of Jingzhou has taken the most important step to become a supernatural powerhouse. That night, countless people rejoiced. For the people of Jingzhou, the stronger King Jinghai is, the more stable Jingzhou will naturally be. ... money house. Gu Yang bowed his hands in the direction of Jinghai Prince''s Mansion, as a congratulations to him. This hurdle is finally over. Not easy. To be honest, he was quite worried about another accident in the middle, but fortunately everything went well. For Divine Ability Realm, the most vulnerable is the way to break through. Once the breakthrough is successful and the golden body is condensed, it is not so easy to deal with, even if it is the first time to enter the supernatural power, it will become extremely difficult to deal with. 〚lW，cօҜЄ好，貪，҈uQi ֧ޕ以 Xuanu Umbrella What is the golden state? Fighting and beating, no sword or gun, no water or fire. In addition, he has awakened supernatural powers, giant power supernatural powers, and Yufeng supernatural powers. If you want to escape, it is not so easy to catch up. The true essence of a Grade 1 powerhouse hits the body of a powerhouse with a golden body, almost like scratching a tickling. Ordinary magic soldiers are also difficult to break through the golden body. It can be said that after reaching the golden body state, the survivability becomes extremely powerful. It is normal for two people to fight against each other for a few months. Even in the mana realm, if you want to kill the golden body realm, you can only grind it slowly. The reason why the Juggernaut is invincible and is respected as the Juggernaut is that he can break the golden body of a supernatural powerhouse by virtue of the peerless divine weapon in his hand. Why is the Nether Sect so terrifying, so that the world''s supernatural powers can''t escape. It is because they have the means to defeat the golden body. Once a monk in the golden body meets a disciple of the Nether Sect, he can''t escape, and he ends up being turned into a corpse. Now that King Jinghai has achieved supernatural powers, he has enough power to protect himself. ... "What about senior?" As soon as Gu Yang turned his head, he found that Wu Er was no longer there. He swept again and found that no one was in the mansion, so he asked Zhang Xiaohai. Zhang Xiaohai said, "Senior said that he would be away for a few days, so that the son doesn''t have to go to him. After a while, he will naturally come back." Go so suddenly? With a move in Gu Yang''s heart, he looked to the east, and after changing his perspective, he could see two dazzling light groups, one white and one green, which were the two first-rank warriors. Never seen before. Could it be because of these two? "understood." He nodded, said no more, and went back to his room to rest. ... In a flash, more than half a month has passed. It was rare for Gu Yang to have such a leisurely time, and no one bothered him, except for the two unfamiliar first-rank martial artists who had been wandering around. The golden body of the Shen family did not appear again. He practiced the exercises every day, read books, had dinner with a few women in the family, communicated with each other, and then took the time to teach Su Qingzhi, Han Mengling and Zhang Xiaohai. If possible, he hoped the days would go on like this forever. Of course, this is not possible. Gu Yang didn''t forget that a year later, three supernatural powers arrived together, took him away, took him to a secret realm, and forced him to practice. This morning, a loud noise broke Gu Yang''s peaceful life again I saw a group of people, carrying one big box after another, into the yard where Gu Yang was. The leader was Chuntao, who came with the gold and silver that Pei Qianlan sold after selling her property. A total of more than seven million taels, which is the largest sum of money he has ever received so far. When Gu Yang saw the money, he knew that the leisurely life was over. Pei Qianlan actually sent over seven million taels of silver, plus the two million she gave earlier, it was nearly ten million taels. This is too human. After all the porters left, Pei Qianlan, who was wearing a white cloak, finally appeared. She walked over from outside the hospital, blessed and said, "Young master has saved his life twice, but I can''t repay it. If I needed this money, I made my own decision and sent it over. This is the only thing my concubine can do for the son. In the future, please cherish the son." After he finished speaking, he bowed again and turned around to leave. This time, she obviously came to say goodbye to him. Gu Yang grabbed her sleeve. Pei Qianlan didn''t look back, she said softly, "Young Master, please respect yourself." "Actually, I was the one who hurt you when you were in Jianshan. So, that time doesn''t count." Pei Qianlan''s shoulders shook, she seemed to want to turn back, but held back. "That night, you almost gave your life to save me. We were even." "You''ve helped me a lot by sending so much money, so to speak. I don''t like to owe favors to others." When Gu Yang said this, he put his hand on her shoulder, dressed her body up, held her tender hand, and said, "Tomorrow, we will go to Longmen Island, and I will avenge you." Pei Qianlan''s eyes were already red, and tears welled up in her eyes. PS: The third is to ask for a monthly pass. 150 son, please ask for a monthly ticket for the third update Chapter 151： Vientiane Cave "boy" Suddenly, Zhang Xiaohai flew in from the outside, as if there was something urgent. As soon as he passed the courtyard gate, he saw Gu Yang holding the hand of a strange woman, and couldn''t help but be stunned. broken. He also knew that he had disturbed the son''s good deeds, so he turned around and was about to leave. Gu Yang naturally let go of Pei Qianlan''s hand and stopped him, "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xiaohai lowered his head, tried not to look at the strange woman, and said, "The news just came from the palace that the concubine of King Jinghai passed away due to illness." Gu Yang was startled, and looked at Pei Qianlan beside her. She had put on the veil again, and when she met his gaze, she lowered her head as if she had been burned. He turned his head and said to Zhang Xiaohai, "I see." Zhang Xiaohai left very wisely, and withdrew to the outside, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, worthy of being a son, wherever he goes, he can make friends who are as beautiful as gods. Just now, although it was only a glimpse, the woman''s peerless appearance still left a deep impression on him. With Miss Su and Miss Xu, they are also good at winning, and they are not inferior at all. Zhang Xiaohai just walked out not far, when he saw the little maid Zhixing walking over with a basket, and quickly stopped her, "Young master is cultivating, it is not appropriate to disturb him at this time." Zhixing said, "Miss made some sweet-scented osmanthus cakes and asked me to give it to Brother Gu. I''ll put it down and leave." Zhang Xiaohai still wouldn''t let it go, "Leave it to me." "What do you mean?" Zhixing was a little angry. She had always had a bad impression of this guy. The last time he was in Pingjun City, he was there to talk nonsense and slander the son. It also made the lady sad for a long time. "Otherwise, you can come back later." Zhang Xiaohai is faithfully performing his duties, the son is having a tryst with other women, how can this little girl be disturbed. "Humph!" Zhi Xing glared at him angrily and turned away angrily. Zhang Xiaohai stayed where he was, lest anyone else come. ... In the yard, Gu Yang looked at Pei Qianlan and asked, "Why do you do this?" After a while, Pei Qianlan said quietly, "I no longer have the face to be the princess of the Jinghai Palace." Since she has someone else in her heart, it is a torment for her to continue to stay in the palace as a princess. Ever since she knew that Gu Yang didn''t have her in her heart, she was disheartened, escaped from the palace with suspended animation, and then repaid Gu Yang''s kindness. Gu Yang didn''t know what to say for a while, this silly woman. He called out, "Xiao Hai." Zhang Xiaohai rushed over immediately, "Master, what''s the matter?" Gu Yang said, "Arrange a yard for her." Zhang Xiaohai was startled, he thought it was just a rendezvous, but who knew that the young master brought it home so quickly, is this a joke? He asked a little tangled, "Do I need to speak to Miss Su and Miss Xu?" Can''t you see the spark between Miss Su and Miss Xu? Although they rarely communicated, when they sat together, there was a faint confrontation between the auras. Seeing him beside him, he was sweating for the young master. Now, there is another one, Zhang Xiaohai is really worried that they will fight. Before Gu Yang could speak, Pei Qianlan, who was beside him, spoke first, "I have long heard that the names of Yuji Yugu and Konggu Youlan on the Hongyan Ranking list, concubines have been friends for a long time." Gu Yang said, "Okay, tonight, I''ll introduce you to each other." When Zhang Xiaohai saw the young master''s unchanging expression, he was filled with admiration in his heart. He was really a bold artist. ... After Zhang Xiaohai took Pei Qianlan away, Gu Yang didn''t even think about how to explain to King Jinghai. Now that this is the case, there is nothing to say. When the time comes, he will accompany him to a crime. Next, Gu Yang recharged all the money in the yard into the system, and the balance became 9.3 million. This is the highest peak ever. He calculated with his fingers, 18 simulations, and after Nirvana, it was enough to return to the first rank again. For him now, there is not much difference between a rank one or a peak of a rank one. Are you using an emulator? Use once, consumes 500000 gold. "Yes." Twenty-two years old, you are already the pinnacle of the first rank. You broke Shen Luo''s golden body with one knife, and you are famous all over the world, known as the first person of the first rank. A month later, the spear **** from the Cao family came, captured you, and headed to Ningzhou. You met Cao Yiyi who became the living dead. The spear **** used a special technique to let your consciousness enter the treasure and awaken Cao Yiyi''s consciousness. A month later, you successfully awakened Cao Yiyi. The Cao family wants to kill you. At a critical moment, Cao Yiyi uses a strange treasure to transport you to a cave world. In this strange world, with the power of Cao Yiyi''s supernatural powers, you have gradually gained a firm foothold. You know, this place is called Wanxiangdongtian, and it is the dojo of a super sect called Wanxiangmen. You settle down in a remote place, the second year, you start Nirvana, and three years later, you return to the eighth level. Five years later, you will return to the seventh rank. Another ten years, you return to the sixth grade. Another seven years, one day, the world changed drastically, you learned that the passage between Wanxiang Cave and the outside world was opened, and the Wanxiang Gate began to invade the outside world. In another eight years, you returned to the fifth grade. Another five years, one day, the sky was shattered, and a woman in white entered the Vientiane Cave. In this battle, the sky and the earth collapsed, and the galaxy hung upside down. You were affected by this battle and died at the age of sixty-two. Vientiane Cave? Gu Yang never thought that this simulation would actually go to the old nest of Wanxiangmen. When he saw that the spear **** from the Cao family appeared and took him away, he thought it was over. Who knows, this time Cao Yiyi was actually rescued. Then, Cao Yiyi rescued him again. From an inexperienced martial artist, she has transformed herself into the power of supernatural powers. And then, she also brought him into the Vientiane Cave. From this point of view, the space channel between Wanxiang Dongtian and Dazhou should be created by the Cao family. In the end, who is the woman in white who destroyed Wanxiang Cave? This simulation, the amount of information is too large. He couldn''t digest it all for a while. At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following. One, the realm of martial arts at the age of sixty-two. 2. Martial arts experience at the age of sixty-two. Three, the wisdom of life at the age of sixty-two. "Choose one." Immediately, the true essence in his body disappeared out of thin air, and his cultivation continued to regress. Just when the real essence in his body disappeared without a trace, suddenly, the phantom of the phoenix appeared on the top of his head again, and a crimson flame ignited from his body. In a blink of an eye, he had become a man on fire. Under the burning of this flame, his flesh and bones are undergoing amazing changes. It lasted for half an hour before the flame gradually went out. Gu Yang opened his eyes, and his body glowed with a glazed sheen. "This is... a golden body?" He felt the change in his body and was a little shocked. Under the burning of that flame, his body has undergone a reborn change, and his innate body has gone further, as if it has condensed a golden body. Gu Yang had a hunch before that when he went through the last nirvana, unprecedented changes would take place. But he didn''t expect that he would be able to condense the golden body in advance. No, it should be said that he initially condensed into a golden body. Today, he only has the characteristics of a golden body, but it is not a complete version. In addition, the True Qi in his body is also filled to the extreme. It is ten times stronger than when it was Rank 5 at the beginning. The last Nirvana, this peerless practice, finally showed its due power. At this time, even if he only has a fifth-grade cultivation, if he really wants to fight, the average first-grade martial artist is not necessarily his opponent. "Come again." Gu Yang turned on the system again and started a new round of simulation. ...you take Su Qingzhi, Xu Ruomei, Pei Qianlan and others to Tianzhu Mountain and enter that secret realm. Fifteen years later, you return to the fourth rank. Another fifteen years, the outside world battles between heaven and man, and the entrance to the secret realm is exposed. You leave the secret realm...] ... The digital supernatural powers of the Halloween Sect arrived, and all of you died in battle, at the age of fifty-four. After watching this simulation, Gu Yang breathed a sigh of relief. He was a little worried that the three Shen family supernatural powerhouses would find their way to the secret realm. Now it seems that even the guy from the Holy Land is not omnipotent. Hiding in the secret realm, they can''t find it either. This is equivalent to one more way out. At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following. ...] "I choose one." Boom! The phantom of the phoenix reappeared, and Gu Yang''s body once again ignited a raging flame. PS: Ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 152： Phoenix Gallbladder After half an hour, the scarlet flame on Gu Yang''s body disappeared. The glazed luster on his skin became more obvious. This means that under the tempering of that flame, he is one layer closer to the golden body. "No wonder this practice method will not encounter bottlenecks until it reaches the realm of supernatural powers. It turns out that the previous nirvanas were all prepared for the present." The last Nirvana, from the ninth rank to the first rank, the body will be tempered every time, and when the first rank peak, you can condense the golden body, and it is easy to enter the supernatural state. This is equivalent to spreading the difficulty of breaking through the supernatural powers into the daily practice. Truly a genius idea. The problem is, I am afraid that apart from him, no one has cultivated this practice to the state of supernatural power in their lifetime. Without a life span of hundreds of years, no matter how outstanding the talent is, it is impossible to cultivate. Suddenly, Gu Yang thought of a possibility, "Unless, this exercise was not originally practiced for humans with a lifespan of less than a hundred years." On the surface, this is a martial arts world. In fact, this is an illusion. Just looking at the supernatural powers behind and the higher level of heaven and man, you can see that this is actually a world of immortals. The blood of the dragon race has come out, and there are some longevity species, which is also a very reasonable thing. "continue." Gu Yang continued to simulate again and again as before. Every time he broke through the realm, the phantom of the phoenix would appear, and crimson flames burst out from his body, tempering his fleshly body, and allowing his fleshly body to transform into a golden body step by step. By the tenth simulation ...you re-enter the first rank...] ...all the year round fifty-three years old. Finally re-entry! At this time, it was already dark, and a crimson flame ignited in Gu Yang''s body again. This time, it lasted longer than before, and the fire was more intense. The amazing thing is that with such a big fire, the clothes on his body, and the wooden bed under him, the whole house was not lit. Gu Yang was in a mysterious and mysterious state, the fire was burning his whole body, tempering his body little by little. He didn''t feel any pain at all. He himself is already a congenital body, and that kind of pain has already been endured once. Greatly speeds up the process. When everything calmed down, Gu Yang opened his eyes, and there was a golden light in his eyes. There was a golden glow on the skin. He clenched his fists and felt the surging power in his body. He knew that he was only one step away from the golden body. "Come again." By this time, he could no longer care about other things, and had entered the point of forgetting himself. The balance is 3.3 million left. Gu Yang used up all six simulation opportunities in one go. ... When the sixth simulation was over, Gu Yang failed to make another breakthrough, with a little regret on his face, "It''s still a little bit worse." Moreover, he clearly felt that the speed of progress had slowed down. After the simulation was over, there would no longer be an explosion of real essence, as if it had returned to before. "It seems that I consumed too much real energy that day, and there is no stock in Phoenix." He quickly realized what the problem was. On that day, he was sneak attacked by the Shen family''s golden body, and he drew a large amount of real energy from Phoenix''s body before blocking the opponent''s punch. Those consumed true essence will naturally not recover naturally. This also slowed down the speed of his cultivation. "However, that''s enough." Gu Yang''s eyes flashed with confidence. At this time, his physical body was much stronger than before Nirvana, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was a half-step golden body. A body of true essence is also more than ten times stronger. At this time, if the Shen family''s Jin Shijing came again, he would have the confidence to fight against him. Gu Yang stood up, restrained his aura, patted his clothes, pushed the door and walked outside. In the yard, Su Qingzhi and Xu Ruomei both came. Obviously, they found that there was too much movement here and they were worried. They all came. Seeing Gu Yang coming out, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Without waiting for them to ask, Gu Yang said, "I''m a little hungry, Xiao Hai, go get some food. Have you eaten?" "I''ll go right away." Zhang Xiaohai rushed to prepare. Gu Yang glanced at Su Qingzhi, Xu Ruomei and Pei Qianlan, and found that the atmosphere between them was a little subtle, and said, "Just right, let me introduce you..." Xu Ruomei said indifferently, "The seventh on the Hongyan List, Pei Qianlan, a natural beauty, and the world-famous Princess Jinghai, I have known each other for a long time." Her words revealed Pei Qianlan''s identity. Gu Yang subconsciously looked at Wu Xingyun, but he was not surprised to see that he already knew Pei Qianlan''s identity. Without saying a word, he turned away. Only Su Qingzhi was stunned for a moment, her face suddenly flushed, she looked at him with incredible eyes, her lips trembling, "You...you..." "You" for a long time, but couldn''t say anything, finally stomped, turned around and ran. "Miss." Seeing this, the little maid hurriedly chased after him. Xu Ruomei also turned and walked in the other direction. Only Lily, a warlock from a foreign country, and Han Mengling, a disciple of Sword Saint Shura, were watching the excitement with a confused expression. Pei Qianlan asked quietly, "Didn''t you go after him?" Gu Yang shook his head, "Forget it. I still have to keep my spirits up for tomorrow''s battle." "Actually..." Pei Qianlan was about to persuade after hearing him say this. "Holy messenger!" At this time, Lily finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and with a plop, she knelt down in front of Gu Yang, with a look of excitement, she said a few words in her mouth, mixed with a few words of Da Zhou. Gu Yang even tried to guess, but didn''t understand what she meant. Pei Qianlan, who was on the side, has been living in Jingzhou City, and can understand some languages ??of the Xidi Continent. She reminded, "She seems to have something to give you." At this time, Lily took out the crystal ball, held it in her hand, and chanted a long series of incantations, her expression was extremely serious. Gu Yang felt a strange wave, and saw the crystal ball split open, and a red crystal flew out from it, suspended in the air. The crack in the middle of the crystal ball disappeared immediately, and Lily held the red crystal with both hands, holding her head high and showing it in front of Gu Yang with a gesture of devotion. "For me?" Gu Yang curiously stretched out his hand and pinched the red crystal. As soon as he touched its surface, he felt a sense of blood connection. UU Reading He couldn''t help but be amazed and looked at the crystal carefully. It was prism-shaped, about the size of a fist. At first, it was only a touch of red. After he picked it up, the red inside became thicker and thicker, and soon turned blood red. He asked, "What is this?" Lily said a word respectfully, completely incomprehensible. Pei Qianlan on the side helped her translate, "It seems to be a sacred object of one of their organizations, what is the guts of a divine bird." Phoenix gall? Gu Yang thought about it for a while, took this thing, and intuitively told him that this spar was very useful to him. Study well later. "You have time in the future, teach her some Da Zhou languages." "Okay." Pei Qianlan agreed. Lily looked at the two of them and seemed to understand, and said to Pei Qianlan, "My name is Lily, and I''m a warlock." This is the Da Zhou language she speaks most fluently. It was late at night, and Gu Yang came to Wu Xingyun''s yard with two jugs. Wu Xingyun was sitting in the pavilion with a sword on his lap. He swept away the decadence of the previous days, and his whole person was like a sharp sword unsheathed. He was not surprised by Gu Yang''s arrival. He took the jug, took a sip, and said, "Brother Gu, the younger brother is leaving." Gu Yang''s hands stopped, took a sip of wine, and asked, "Where are you going?" "Little brother has long wanted to travel the world, and now, I have finally made up my mind." Wu Xingyun looked at him and smiled calmly, "I made an oath before my mother''s grave that in my lifetime, I must surpass him. Now, he is already a supernatural power, and if I don''t pursue it, I will only be thrown farther and farther. ." Gu Yang said a thousand words, only one sentence left, "I wish you a smooth trip." "Let''s borrow Brother Gu''s auspicious words." PS: The second is to ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 153： Sure enough it was him! The capital of God, outside the gate of the Martial Arts Academy. The eldest princess'' phoenix came again. The ten-day competition finally ended. The ten warriors had already been decided. Today was the day they were born, so she naturally had to be there in person. Otherwise, on the opening day, it is equivalent to come for nothing. With the decline of the martial arts institute, the so-called Wu Jinshi has no weight in the officialdom, and in the army, there are still some roles. However, with the support of such a big person as the eldest princess, the weight of this title is different. This time, she still called Gu Yunfei to accompany her. Today, some things are delayed and a little late. At the gate of the Martial Arts Academy, a group of people are waiting for the eldest princess. Inside the carriage, the eldest princess was flipping through a file, holding her chin in her hand, her eyes thoughtful. This file, which was sent to her just this morning, contains detailed information about Gu Yang. "Lianshan..." The place where Gu Yang first appeared was Lianshan, an unknown mountain range in Jiangzhou. There is also a document attached to the dossier, which makes people have to make some associations. A hundred years ago, the Taoist Taoist from Tianji was killed in Lianshan by the one from the Academy of Literature. For a long time, Daomen has been the leader of the six major factions, and it is precisely because of a Tianji Daoist that he has suffered heavy casualties, and his vitality has been seriously injured, and it has not recovered until now. After a hundred years, the people of Taoism disappeared from the rivers and lakes. If it weren''t for the fact that there was another one from the Taoist sect on the list of masters, I''m afraid the world would think that this sect was extinct. From this information alone, it is difficult to see the origin of this Gu Yang. The things he knows are too complicated. The Shen family''s "Feng Wu Jiu Tian" may be a treasure obtained from shadow thieves. The Wu family''s "Nine Types of Destroying Gods, this is a bit weird. There is only one Wu Lingling left in the Wu family. At her age, she will definitely not be able to use this sword technique. Although there are some moves scattered in the rivers and lakes, the complete inheritance can only be found in the royal family. ̺n迌 inch-inche umbrella How did he learn it? The most puzzling is "Six Extinctions of the Gods." She scoffed at the rumor that Gu Yang was a disciple of Bixiao Palace, because she knew that Bixiao Palace never accepted male disciples. So the question is, how did he get the inheritance of this sword technique? In the world, there are only three places where the inheritance of the Six Extinctions of the Gods exists, and the first is the Bixiao Palace. The second is the palace... "Could it be that woman?" A deep murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the eldest princess. Gu Yunfei, who was sitting across from her with a curtain, only felt a chill hit, and his heart almost stopped beating. Soon, the chill disappeared without a trace. Gu Yunfei swallowed his saliva, fearing for a while, his back was already wet with sweat. ... The eldest princess didn''t care about the frightened Gu Yunfei, she was still thinking about that woman. Twenty years ago, it was because of that woman, her father and mother, that she died tragically under the sword of Wuda. She was the youngest daughter of the previous emperor and was very much loved. It happened that she had a serious illness and was left in the palace, only to escape the disaster. She didn''t die on the hunting ground in the suburbs with her more than 100 brothers and sisters. She hated that woman to the core. However, after the death of the father, the woman disappeared, and only one name remained on the master list. Could this Gu Yang be sent by that woman? The eldest princess was thinking when she suddenly heard a loud noise, "The first-rank ranking has changed again, isn''t it that Gu Yang again?" This sentence suddenly brought her thoughts back. One product list, changed again? She lifted the curtain of the car and stared at it. Her eyes passed through a distance of hundreds of meters, through the crowd, and saw the old man changing the list. It''s not really him, is it? Reason told her that it was impossible for her to rise in the rankings in just ten days after she was on the first-rank list. However, thinking of Gu Yang''s incredible records in the past, she felt a little shaken in her heart. Finally, the old man changed the list. Her vision was blocked, and she couldn''t see the names on the list. "It''s King Jinghai, the leader of the list has been replaced by someone else." The crowd exploded at once. Someone said in shock, "King Jinghai''s name has disappeared. Could it be that he has achieved supernatural powers?" "Maybe it has fallen?" ... When the eldest princess heard those remarks, her eyes could not help condensing. From her point of view, she naturally hoped that King Jinghai would die best, so that the court would be able to take back Jingzhou without much effort. Today, Jingzhou City has become the second largest city after the capital of the gods. And the benefits of shipping... These benefits, anyone should be tempted. However, she also knew very well that King Jinghai would not have died so easily with the Juggernaut Emperor. Even if someone from the Nether Sect made a move, it would be difficult to block the sword of the Supreme Emperor Sword Saint. The Nether Sect is very dangerous, and that is only for the golden body. When you reach the mana realm, even if you encounter a disciple of the Nether Sect, you will be able to retreat. A peerless powerhouse like Juggernaut Huangji, unless the two old monsters of the Nether Sect who are not leaking from the realm shot, the rest will just be sent to death. Therefore, it is more likely that King Jinghai successfully entered the supernatural state. This is very bad news for the court. It will be more difficult to deal with this person in the future. The eldest princess'' expression became a little gloomy. At this moment, there was another commotion over there, "Why is it here again? Didn''t it just change?" She looked again and saw that the old man who changed the list went back and forth, holding a new list, and went to the first-rank list and tore off the list just posted. She was startled, not knowing what was going on. ... Gu Yunfei, who was beside him, couldn''t help but look out. At this time, the carriage drove a little closer. For some reason, he felt that this scene was a bit familiar. Last time, when he came with Qin Shang, he also encountered such a thing. His heart was pounding, and he had a premonition, "Could it be... not?" Soon, the old man changed the list. Suddenly, the people surrounding the list fell into a dead silence. Everyone seemed to be imprisoned by a mysterious force, and there was no one to speak. This unusual scene made Gu Yunfei''s scalp explode. Finally, he caught a glimpse of the first row of the list from the crowd, and saw that it said, "One, Gu Yang, the sect is unknown, and he came from Jiangzhou. Sure enough it was him! First on the list... At this moment, Gu Yunfei felt an unexpected feeling in his heart. ... "No. 1 on the first-rank list!" Across a gauze curtain, the eldest princess murmured. With a bang, the armrest of the seat suddenly turned to dust. She didn''t notice her gaffe at all. ... In Jingzhou City, the largest seaport in Dazhou, a large ship is sailing to the sea. On the deck of the bow, a man and a woman stood against the wind, looking at the vast blue ocean. Among them, the woman wearing a veil said with a worried expression, "Young Master Gu, this matter has to be discussed in the long run, let''s go back first..." These two are Gu Yang and Pei Qianlan. Early this morning, Gu Yang took her out and went out to sea by boat. Only then did she know that what he said yesterday was serious. He really went to Longmen Island to avenge her. Can not help but anxious, want to persuade him to go back. Gu Yang said with a smile, "Since I dare to go, I''m naturally confident, so you can relax." However, how can Pei Qianlan be at ease? Since her parents were killed Lei Hao, a supernatural powerhouse, has become a lingering nightmare in her life. Her relatives, from uncles, aunts, uncles, aunts... all wanted to kill her and then hurry up. For fear of being implicated by her. During that time, all her familiar and close people either avoided her like a snake or scorpion, or participated in the pursuit of her. All of this is because of a threat from Lei Hao, a supernatural powerhouse. Pei Qianlan was afraid of Lei Hao from the bottom of her heart. However, when she saw Gu Yang''s appearance at this time, she knew that he had made up his mind, and swallowed all the words that came to his mouth. Putting his hand into his palm, the fear and worry in his heart gradually disappeared and finally became peaceful. At most, it''s just death. Suddenly, a figure leaped from the shore, landed on the boat lightly, and said, "Take a boat, do you two mind?" 153 It''s really him! GET /g/192/192075/71820347.shtmHTTP/1.0Host:.XForwardedFor:112.12.173.192XRealIP::loseReerer:https:./iles/artile/171/171285/Aept:text/html,,+xml,,* /*AeptEno:gzip,:zhn,zh;q=0.5AeptChaet:gbk,ut8,big5,ISO88591;q=0.7,*;q=0.7Pragma::noaheUserAgent:(patible;MSIE9.0;WindowsNT6.1;WOW64 ;Trident/5.0) Chapter 154： Are you Lei Hao? Two huge white lanterns were hung at the entrance of King Jinghai''s mansion. Everyone in the mansion was wearing black armbands, but there was a look of grief in their expressions. Some of the guests who came to pay their respects thought it was a bit strange. It was only when they arrived at the mourning hall that they saw the prince, who was wearing a linen and filial piety, weeping to the core. Obviously, he was extremely sad. Many people know that the prince and the princess have always had a good relationship. Although, he is not the daughter of the princess. Now, the rumors seem to be true. In fact, many people have some doubts about the death of the princess. It was so sudden that she was still selling her dowry on the front foot, and the news of the sudden death came from the back foot. The most important thing is that some well-informed people know that after the princess sold the dowry, all the more than seven million taels of silver sold were sent to the Qianfu. This is too easy to cause other people''s associations. However, no one talks about it, and doesn''t dare in private. After King Jinghai broke through to the realm of supernatural powers, he had a life span of three hundred years and would rule Jingzhou for a long, long time. Who dares to chew the tongue? These things can only rot in the stomach. Similarly, there are very few people who have greater doubts in their hearts. The largest families in Jingzhou have all arranged people in Shendu. At the beginning of each month, they must copy those lists and send them back with flying pigeons. It only takes one night to arrive in Jingzhou. Today happened to be the beginning of the month, and in the morning, several families had just received a letter from Shendu. The most explosive news was, of course, the fact that Gu Yang reached the top of the first-rank list. This may be the fastest to reach the top of the 1st Rank list since the appearance of the 1st Rank list, and also the youngest to the top of the 1st Rank list. In addition, there was one more thing that puzzled them. Princess Pei Qianlan''s name was still on the list. It stands to reason that when Shendu copied the list, she had been dead for two days. This is too strange, and no one dares to say it. It doesn''t matter if she is really dead or alive. The Jinghai Palace said that she was dead, so she could only be dead. ... above the vast sea. Gu Yang turned his head to look at the person who jumped on the boat. It was an old man with a national face and looked very majestic. The clothes on his body could not be seen from the material, and his origin should be quite extraordinary. Judging from his cultivation, it is the pinnacle of rank one. This person is not the two 1st grades who have been monitoring him nearby. Gu Yang said, "Sorry, I''m afraid we won''t be on our way." The old man smiled slightly, "Isn''t this ship going to Longmen Island? The old man happened to be on the way." Without waiting for Gu Yang to refuse, he said again, "Don''t worry, this old man doesn''t sit on your boat for nothing, and teach you a style of swordsmanship. How about the reward?" Gu Yang saw that although he was a bit old-fashioned, he acted in a chivalrous manner, which was very different from those martial artists who bullied others, so he said, "Since it''s on the way, let''s go together. The reward is nothing." He is now hiding his cultivation in the hidden sword style, and the old man in front of him will definitely not be able to see it. He asked, "I wonder when senior went to Longmen Island?" At the age of the old man, it is not a disadvantage to call out a senior. He mainly wanted to inquire about the relationship between the old man in front of him and Lei Hao. The old man said, "Soak in the hot spring." Hot springs? Gu Yang wanted to ask again, but the old man yawned and said, "I am old, and I will get tired after a little movement. Can I give the old man a room to sleep in?" Gu Yang knew nothing about it, the ship was very big, and some of it had empty rooms. ... Longmen Island is quite far away, and it took several days for the big ship to arrive at sea. The boatman, however, was reluctant to lean the boat over, put down a small boat, and let them row to the island by themselves. In fact, if it wasn''t for Gu Yang and the two of them paying a lot of money, they wouldn''t be able to find anyone willing to come to this Longmen Island. Everyone in Jingzhou City knew that the one who lived on Longmen Island was the son of the Pirate King, a supernatural powerhouse. Driving the boat to this position is already the limit. Gu Yang didn''t embarrass them either, he just wanted someone to call the old man in the room. The old man who was traveling with him had already come out stretched. In the past few days, he did not leave the room a step, and he remained motionless, as if he was really sleeping. He had apparently heard their conversation, and without a word, jumped into the small boat. Gu Yang also pulled Pei Qianlan and jumped down, paddling the boat, heading towards Longmen Island. The old man was leaning against the stern, dozing off with his eyes closed. ... In the early morning, Longmen Island was covered with a layer of fog. On the shore, Lei Hao was leading a group of men to stand there, as if waiting for someone. Not far behind, a young man whispered to a middle-aged man next to him, "Brother Shen, who is the boss waiting for? It''s such a big deal that the boss wants to go to the shore to greet him in person." The middle-aged Shen Jiu said in a low voice, "An old senior, the boss can achieve the golden body, all rely on the senior''s guidance. Be smart for a while, and must not be disrespectful to the senior, otherwise, the boss will peel your skin. ." When he talked about that senior, he still had lingering fears in his heart. Shen Jiu was the oldest old man who followed Lei Hao the longest. After the old master died, he followed Lei Hao to hide on this island. At that time, although Lei Hao was also a first-rank cultivation base, he was not even on the first-rank list. Compared with Wu Tianqi, who is number one on the Rank 1 list, it can''t be compared at all. Even Lei Hao himself had no hope for revenge. Until one day, an old man suddenly came to the island. They thought it was Wu Tianqi who sent them to kill them, so naturally they would do it first. As a result, the old man just waved his hand, and he didn''t know anything. When he woke up, he realized that except for himself and Lei Hao, everyone else was dead. And the old man has disappeared. Just when Shen Jiu was glad that he had saved his life, he found that Lei Hao''s cultivation began to advance by leaps and bounds, and a few years later, he even condensed a golden body. This matter was too bizarre. After another year, the old man landed on the island again, and he knew that Lei Hao had received the old man''s advice last time. to have such an achievement. Shen Jiu couldn''t imagine what method the old man used to make Lei Hao condense his golden body in just a few years. The old senior landed on the island twice before, with an interval of five years, and they were both on the same day. If there is no accident, today, that senior will land on the island again. "Come on! Be quiet!" Suddenly, Lei Hao shouted loudly. Suddenly, everyone closed their mouths and dared not speak again. Shen Jiu looked carefully, and vaguely saw a small boat on the sea. The way the seniors landed on the island this time is different from before. Just thinking about it, suddenly, a figure jumped up from the ship, jumped a distance of hundreds of meters and landed on the shore. It was a young man with a woman in his arms. His eyes fell on Lei Hao and he asked, "Are you Lei Hao?" This sudden change was beyond everyone''s expectations. ... It was Gu Yang who came, and when he was far away, he found a group of people waiting on the shore. It is not impossible to think that his whereabouts have been sold by the boatman. After all, the name of the supernatural powerhouse is enough to bluff people. He simply stopped hiding, picked up Pei Qianlan, jumped up, and landed on the shore. His eyes swept away and fell on the domineering man at the head, "Are you Lei Hao?" Gu Yang''s expression was a little weird. From another perspective, you can clearly see that the opponent''s body is a ball of lightning, but the brightness of the lightning is not like what a supernatural powerhouse should have. There are several Divine Ability Realm he has seen. The Shen family''s golden body is a dark light, like a black hole. King Jinghai, who had just broken through, was a cloud of blue light, as dazzling as the sun. As for the Sword Saint, he couldn''t see through it at all. The Lei Hao in front of him was far worse than them. Gu Yang couldn''t help but ask one more question, "Are you really a supernatural being?" ... Lei Hao was stunned when he saw a man and a woman descend from the sky. With his eyesight, he could naturally see that the young couple came on the same boat as the senior. Hearing the man''s rude words, he was furious in his heart. It''s just that he didn''t dare to attack at will because he couldn''t figure out the relationship between these two people and their predecessors. When the kid said again, "Are you really a supernatural power?" He suddenly burst into anger and shouted, "You are courting death!" This sentence is his inverse scale! PS: On the 10th, ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 155： I dont agree Chapter 155 I''m Dissatisfied "you wanna die." Lei Hao snorted loudly, his hair stood on end, countless lightning bolts surrounded his body, and a pair of eyes glowed purple. The whole person is like the **** of thunder. Every time the subordinates behind him saw the boss''s mighty appearance, they couldn''t help feeling deep awe. Such power was like a god. Among the people present, the one with the highest cultivation base was Shen Jiu. He looked at Lei Hao, who was suspended from the ground, with shock on his face, and an indescribable feeling in his heart. Back then, if he hadn''t passed out of a coma, perhaps, this great opportunity was his. In fact, at the beginning, his cultivation base was still above Lei Hao, and he fainted only because he rushed forward and received a stronger impact. However, because Lei Hao was standing behind, he was less impacted and remained awake. This was a blessing in disguise, and he got this great opportunity. Every time he thinks that he has missed such an opportunity, Shen Jiu''s heart is like being bitten by a poisonous snake. ... Pei Qianlan put her arms around Gu Yang''s waist again, and did not look at the enemy. At this moment, what hatred or revenge was in her heart was not important. She only hoped that the man around her would be safe and not get hurt. A big hand pressed on her back, and a man''s mellow voice sounded in her ear, "Watch me avenge you." Immediately, a warm breath enveloped her. The feeling was so familiar that it gave her a sense of peace. ... After seeing Lei Hao''s eruption, Gu Yang was surrounded by electric light, with a huge copper hammer in his hand, he finally had the appearance of some supernatural powers. He pulled out the phoenix feather knife, surrounded by a layer of crimson flames, and said, "Pick me up!" The first form of "Six Extinctions of the Gods", the fire of the sky burns out! He didn''t need to charge up, he just slashed out. Opposite, Lei Hao was flying with a copper hammer, wanting to smash this ignorant boy with a hammer. The next moment, he felt a destructive aura locked him. Supernatural? Such terrifying power is by no means something that a mortal warrior can possess. Lei Hao was stunned, and he realized it in an instant, wishing he could slap himself. Knowing that this person came with that senior, why was he so impulsive and actually took the initiative to shoot at the other party. "senior" He wanted to explain, but it was too late, the sword intent was already in front of him. For the second time in his life, Lei Hao smelled death. Under the lock of the air machine, there is no escape. Do not-- Life and death are at stake, he was forced out of all his potential, the giant hammer in his hand lit up with dazzling electric light, facing the sword intent. In the next instant, a burst of fire engulfed him. ... On the sea, the boat was still floating slowly, and the old man who had been leaning against it for a nap suddenly made a "huh", opened his eyes, and looked at Gu Xu, who was very powerful. His expression became a little weird, and he said to himself, "The power of the demon emperor... interesting." ... "what--" A shrill scream came from the flames. The people next to them were already dumbfounded, and their eyes were dull. The boss, who is like a thunder god, has been defeated like this, and it seems that he has no power to fight back. At this time, in their hearts, they had the same question as Lei Hao, who is that man? Could it be that King Jinghai came to kill him? The news on the island is not blocked, and it has long been news that King Jinghai has broken through to the supernatural power state. However, King Jinghai didn''t look like this. Moreover, it is well known that King Jinghai used a giant sword called the Giant Spirit Sword, not a knife. None of the men escaped. Everyone knows that in front of a supernatural powerhouse, there is no possibility of escaping. In their opinion, the only one who can defeat the boss with one sword is the supernatural powerhouse. ... At this time, the flame finally got news, revealing Lei Hao''s true body. I saw that the giant hammer in his hand was divided in two, from the left shoulder to the thigh, there was a huge scar, and there was still a flame burning on the wound. This knife has hit it hard. Suddenly, Lei Hao, who was vomiting blood, fell to his knees and lowered his head, "I admit it, and I ask senior to spare my life." His heart was bitter, but he also knew that he was by no means the opponent of the person in front of him. If you can''t beat it, beg for mercy. This is the survival philosophy of pirates. A man can bend and stretch, as long as he can save his life, he can say anything. In his opinion, the man in front of him must be a supernatural being, and looking young, his real age must be far ahead of him. There''s nothing wrong with calling a senior. Lei Hao knew his own family affairs, although he condensed the golden body, he did not actually break through the realm. You can also bully a rank one martial artist. He couldn''t even kill Wu Tianqi, who had not yet achieved supernatural powers, which showed his strength. It is to deter others by declaring that he is a supernatural power. He said so much that he even believed it himself, completely forgetting the fact that he was just a fake golden body. He knows very well that he is by no means an opponent when he encounters a genuine supernatural powerhouse. ... On the side, the bandits of Longmen Island saw that Lei Hao, who was like a **** on weekdays, actually knelt down and begged for mercy. Many people''s beliefs collapsed instantly. Most of the people here came here to follow Lei Hao, a supernatural powerhouse, hoping that one day, he would be favored by this boss, and he would soar into the sky from now on. At this time, many people''s dreams were shattered. ... Gu Yang was a little surprised to see that this knife did not kill Lei Hao. "Six Extinctions of the Gods" is infinitely powerful. With his current strength, no one rank-one warrior can take it down with a single blow. Not even King Jinghai before he broke through. Lei Hao was slashed with a knife, and he could still stand, showing that his golden body was indeed genuine. Gu Yang suddenly thought of the Dragon Washing Pond on Longmen Island. It seems that this guy relied on the washing dragon pool to harden his body into a golden body. God knows how much water from the Dragon Washing Pond was used by this product. It''s just a waste of money! Gu Yang didn''t rush to kill him, but reached out and took off Pei Qianlan''s veil and said to Lei Hao, "Look, who is she." Lei Hao raised his head when he heard the words, and when he moved, he pulled the wound, and the pain penetrated into the bone marrow. When he saw the appearance of the woman in the man''s arms, his face changed greatly, and he lost his voice, "It''s... is it you?" He recognized at a glance that this woman was the daughter of the traitor who betrayed his father, Pei Qianlan. For him, compared to Wu Tianqi, the enemy who killed his father, the traitor who poisoned his father''s golden body was undoubtedly more hateful. Winner or loser No matter what means Wu Tianqi uses, it is his ability to win. But that traitor, eating inside and out, is even more damned. Therefore, he was 10% golden, and the first person to find him was this traitor. He was smashed to ashes on the spot, and it was still difficult to dispel the hatred in his heart. He wiped out the Pei family, leaving only one daughter, who was rescued by Wu Tianqi. Now, the traitor''s daughter appeared in front of him again, with a supernatural powerhouse. At this moment, Lei Hao finally understood. Wrong yourself. The supernatural power in front of him came to seek revenge for Pei Qianlan. Lei Hao yelled, "I''m not convinced!" His eyes were red, and he roared like a beast, "Who are you, why do you want to stand up for her?" "My name is Gu Yang!" Gu Yang grabbed Pei Qianlan''s hand and asked her to grab the handle of the Fengyu Saber. He covered hers with both hands, and said in her ear, "Avenge your family." Saying that, a flash of lightning fell in the sky. With a swipe of blade light, he slashed towards Lei Hao. Gu Yang? With a bang, Lei Hao''s face flashed with shock when he heard the name. This name, even he has heard far overseas. Is he Gu Yang? How can it be? How could he be a supernatural being? In the next instant, the electric light drowned him. He felt a chill in his throat, the heaven and the earth rotated a few times, and with a puff, his forehead hit the ground. The last picture he saw was his body without his head, which turned into powder under the electric light. Then, he fell into endless darkness. PS: Continue to ask for a monthly pass. If you like my life can be simulated infinitely, please collect it: () My life can be simulated infinitely with the fastest update speed. Chapter 156： washing dragon pool Pei Qianlan watched as Lei Hao''s head was chopped off. She rolled on the ground a few times before stopping, her eyes bulging, and she looked dead. The rest of the body also turned into powder and was directly lifted up. Her eyes suddenly turned red. Back then, her father was like this, smashed to ashes by Lei Hao. She looked up at the sky, tears rolled down her cheeks, and murmured, "Father, mother, my daughter has avenged you..." Gu Yang let out her emotions, looked at Lei Hao''s subordinates, and asked, "What about the gold and silver treasures that Lei Hao left behind?" The people present were shivering under his oppressive eyes, and when they heard his words, they were all blinded. Gold and silver treasures? For a moment, they thought they had heard it wrong. Such a powerful and unparalleled powerhouse actually asked for the gold and silver treasure left by Lei Hao? It was Shen Jiu who responded the fastest and said, "It''s all in the stockade." Gu Yang said, "Take me there." ... There was a stockade on the island. It was a stockade, rather a town. Besides Lei Hao and his subordinates, there were also many ordinary people. They should have been kidnapped by Lei Hao. These ordinary people looked yellow, skinny, and ragged. It could be seen that Lei Hao''s group didn''t treat them as human beings at all. With someone leading the way, Gu Yang quickly found the treasure left by Lei Hao. "Just like that?" He looked suspiciously at Shen Jiu, who was in charge of leading the way. The treasures in front of them are only a few hundred thousand taels. Lei Hao is the son of the Pirate King, so he only has so much money? Shen Jiu was seen by him, his feet softened, and he knelt down with a plop, "Gong... Young Master Mingjian, Longmen Island is far away from the route, and there are usually no ships passing by. Lei Hao is obsessed with cultivation on weekdays and does not want to waste time. Go grab... make money, these are all hidden by the old master on the island back then, after so many years, these are all left..." Even the supernatural powerhouse is so poor. Gu Yang complained in his heart, looked at the person who brought him to find the treasure, and said, "Thank you." Shen Jiu was overjoyed. Just as he was about to say something, he was suddenly shocked, his body fell softly, and Qikong died of blood. Gu Yang didn''t look at the fallen corpse. He first pulled out a few hundred taels of silver, and then recharged the remaining gold and silver into the system, and the balance became 930,000. He is a person with clear grievances, and he thanked him because the other party brought him here to find the treasure, which saved his time. Killing because the person must die. Not only this person, but also the thirty or so bandits outside, he will not let go. Just when he didn''t realize it himself, his heart hardened, and when he killed people, there was no more psychological burden. Gu Yang put away all the pearls and gems that were left on the ground and packed them with a cloth. He took the few hundred taels of silver and left with Pei Qianlan, leaving behind a corpse. With his current strength, killing these mortal warriors does not need to take action at all. With a shock of true essence, people can be shocked to death from the air. Gu Yang went outside, called the ordinary people over, found a leader, and told him that Lei Hao and the gang of thieves were dead, they were free, and left them a few hundred taels. As for where they want to go in the future, it is up to them. ... Then, Gu Yang took Pei Qianlan away, and was about to find the Washing Dragon Pond. Not far away, he met the old man who was on the same boat. He asked, "Didn''t senior say to go to the hot spring?" The old man said with a smile, "Yeah, why don''t you come to the little brother for help? You are old, and you can''t deal with that beast." Gu Yang asked curiously, "Beast?" The old man said, "Yes, there is a strange snake guarding the hot spring, and it is very powerful. If the little brother is willing to help the old man and drive it away, the old man can do you a favor." Gu Yang felt that something was wrong. He changed his perspective again and looked at the old man in front of him carefully. It was indeed the peak of the first-rank. This old man had seen his strength just now, but he actually had such an attitude, which gave people the feeling of being fearless. What do you rely on? Gu Yang must not have taken this old man seriously before, but at this time, he finally had a hint of vigilance and asked, "What''s the matter?" The old man raised his hand. Something in Gu Yang''s arms suddenly flew out of his arms, and he couldn''t help being surprised. When his strength reached his level, the body protection qi was automatically activated, and the opponent was able to take away the things in his arms without a sound. That means that if the other party is malicious, he has not yet responded, and the person has already been recruited. It was the phoenix gall that Lily gave him that flew out. I saw the old man pointing out, the phoenix gallbladder in the middle, the crystal outside instantly burst, and a drop of red blood flew out from it, and it fell into Gu Yang''s eyebrows. During the whole process, Gu Yang couldn''t react at all, he could only watch the drop of blood flying over and seeping into his eyebrows. He subconsciously reached out and touched his forehead, and the look in the eyes of the old man changed completely. Possessing such incredible means is definitely an unfathomable powerhouse. Gu Yang said abruptly, "Why does the senior make such a joke with the junior." "In the future, you will thank the old man." The old man did not know what to think, the smile on the corner of his mouth continued to expand, and he seemed extremely happy. Gu Yang looked at himself, the drop of blood seemed to have melted into his body. He could feel some kind of change in his body, but he couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad for the time being. After the old man finished laughing, he finally said, "Let''s go, now, it''s your turn to help me." Gu Yang was not panicked, if the old man had malicious intentions towards him, he would have died just now. Since he didn''t kill him and used means on him, it must be a conspiracy. He has a simulator, and no matter what the old man has plans, he can always find a way to remove it. "Yes." At this time, he just needs to cooperate. ... The three of Gu Yang came to the center of the island, where there was a very high mountain, and the most conspicuous one was a waterfall, which was hundreds of meters high and looked extremely spectacular. The old man said, "This is the Dragon Gate. It was originally thousands of meters high. Later, the upper part was cut off with a sword, and that''s all that remains." "Crossing this dragon gate, you can reach the real dragon washing pool. The pool below is just a drop of Thunder Dragon''s blood, and it has some effect on the mortal realm." As the old man spoke, he took the two people beside him into the air and instantly reached an altitude of several thousand meters. "After a while, when you see that snake you will slash it with Thunder Punisher." "it is good." Gu Yang reached such a high altitude for the first time, he was somewhat nervous, and subconsciously clenched the Fengyu knife in his hand. Suddenly, a huge door opened in front of him. "Roar!" At the same time, a huge black shadow rushed over. Without hesitation, Gu Yang used all the power of his body, and the Thunder Punishment was immediately cut out, and countless electric lights flashed, revealing the true body of the huge black shadow. It was clearly a Flood Dragon, with its forehead bulging high and its horns growing immediately. The snake body was a hundred meters long, and the thick snake body was like a giant. Gu Yang seemed so insignificant in front of it. He was taken aback, is this the animal in the old man''s mouth? Is this something I can handle? Just thinking about it, the scales on the giant snake seemed to tremble, and the two huge purple vertical pupils shrank, and they were frightened and fled. "It is about to go through a thunder calamity, and the annihilation of thunder is its nemesis." The old man''s voice entered his ears. Gu Yang turned his head and saw that the old man had disappeared, and the huge portal was slowly closing. He should have entered the dragon gate. Just when the door was about to close completely, a drop of crystal clear liquid flew out and did not enter Pei Qianlan''s eyebrows. "This is what you deserve" Immediately, the portal disappeared, and the sound stopped abruptly. "what" Pei Qianlan let out an extremely painful scream, and a large white mist gushed out from her mouth and nose, surrounding her. Gu Yang saw that there was a strange energy in her body, which was constantly transforming her body. This kind of thing, he has also experienced, it is reborn. This is undoubtedly a great opportunity for her. PS: The third is to ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 157： its not what you think In a flash, two days have passed. On Longmen Island, in front of the waterfall in the center of the island, there is a huge pool. On the shore, there was a smooth boulder on which Gu Yang sat cross-legged, and along with his breathing, the phantom of the phoenix above his head became more and more solid, and in his slender eyes flashed with extreme agility. of light. After running for a few weeks, he began to stop, and the phantom of the phoenix above his head disappeared. When Gu Yang opened his eyes, he could feel that there was indeed something different about himself. "Is it because of that phoenix gall?" After going back, be sure to ask Lily what that phoenix gall is. Then a drop of blood was pumped into his body, it would be strange to say that he was not worried. The old man didn''t seem to be malicious, but he always had to figure out what that thing was and whether it had any side effects. Then, Gu Yang looked at a huge round white cocoon in front of him. This thing was transformed by Pei Qianlan. That day, a large amount of fog gushed out from her nose and mouth, and it quickly wrapped her whole body, getting thicker and thicker, and soon, it became like this. Gu Yang could only watch on the side, and this guard lasted for two days. Through another perspective, he can monitor her vital signs at any time. Pei Qianlan''s vital signs were getting weaker and weaker, as if she had entered a state of dormancy, and strange changes were brewing inside. Gu Yang could feel that her vitality was growing. Obviously, she got a huge benefit from it. At this moment, inside the giant cocoon, Pei Qianlan''s power began to awaken, and the pure white light became brighter and brighter. "Brother Gu" Suddenly, in the distant sky, there was a call. "Brother Gu!" At first, the sound was still far away, and when it reached the second sound, it had already reached Longmen Island. The speed is extremely fast. puff! The giant cocoon in front of Gu Yang''s eyes burst open, revealing Pei Qianlan inside. Her clothes were missing, and she had no inch of thread. She folded her arms around her chest, too embarrassed to raise her head. It is recommended that chasing books is really easy to use. Download it here and you can try it. not good! He had already heard the sound of breaking the air, and quickly took off the clothes outside and put it on Pei Qianlan. "Gu" A figure fell to the ground, it was King Jing Hai. Seeing such a scene in front of him, his throat seemed to be strangled, and his voice stopped abruptly. Pei Qianlan had already recognized the voice of the person, her face was ghastly pale, and she was so ashamed that she could not wait to find a crack in the ground to get in. Gu Yang admitted that his face has been tempered very thickly, and in the face of such a scene, he was so embarrassed that he wanted to pick his feet. "Brother Wu, it''s not..." He was about to explain. King Jinghai turned his back and said, "This is a big desire for human relations, and I have been young for my brother, so I can understand. Brother Gu, I''m the one who said the ugly thing in front of me. I have always regarded Qianlan as my own daughter. If you lose her in the future, I will I will never let you go." After speaking, the person has already flew up, swish, and disappeared into the sky. Come fast, go faster. It''s really not what you think. Gu Yang felt that a cauldron was falling from the sky, and the key point was that he couldn''t explain it. Whoever changes it, seeing such a scene, must be misunderstood. He has no face to see King Jinghai in the future. Before, I swore that I didn''t mean that to Pei Qianlan, so I turned around and kidnapped her, and then was "caught raped in bed" again, although that was not the case at all. But that''s what people see. "What have I become?" He is so depressed. "Gu... Gu Lang..." Suddenly, Pei Qianlan, who was hiding behind him, pulled at the corner of his clothes and shouted timidly. Gu Yang turned his head to look and saw that she was wearing a thin coat and her legs were still bare. It''s not good to see people, so just take off your pants. Pei Qianlan''s face was red as fire, panicked and shy, "You...you...what are you doing...what?" "..." One by one, what are you thinking about? Gu Yang felt a little tired, and quickly took off his clothes and trousers, threw them to her, and said, "Put them on." Then, wearing a pair of shorts, he ran into the stockade and found a clean suit to put on. The people in the stockade are gone, they should have left the island. When he came, he saw a few small boats parked on the dock, and there was no problem in returning to the mainland. ... When Gu Yang returned to the waterfall, Pei Qianlan had already changed into her clothes. His clothes were relatively large, and they looked very loose on her body. The sleeves and trousers were too long, so they had to be rolled up. She used a piece of cloth to tie her long hair, but this shape could not hide her appearance at all, and it looked unique. Truly a natural beauty. Gu Yang stared blankly. Seeing him staring straight at her, Pei Qianlan was both ashamed and happy, playing with the belt in her hand, and whispered, "What are you looking at?" Gu Yang said with emotion, "If I take you back to Earth and introduce you to my classmates, they won''t be envious." Although Pei Qianlan didn''t know where the earth was, she could hear the meaning of his words and felt sweet in her heart. "Let''s go and see that dragon washing pool." When he was on Earth, in the dormitory, he was the only one who hadn''t gotten rid of the single yet, so he was teased a lot by those three guys, and he was suddenly touched just now. However, he quickly pulled away from that emotion. The Dragon Washing Pond, although the mysterious old man can''t see it, is invaluable to the mortal realm. Lei Hao should also rely on this to be tempered into a golden body. Gu Yang also benefited a lot from this dragon washing pool. After so many simulations, he finally tempered it into an innate body. He can have such a powerful strength now, and the innate body has a great contribution. It didn''t take much time for Gu Yang to find the place where the Dragon Washing Pond was. Just behind the waterfall, there was a big cave with a pool inside. The pure white pool water is full of amazing energy. Pei Qianlan said, "My injury has completely healed, I don''t need this anymore, you should come." The drop of liquid thrown out by the old man is likely to be the real water of the Dragon Washing Pond. It not only completely repaired the source of her loss, but also helped her to condense her innate body. It can be said that the Divine Ability Realm is a smooth road for her. This is the real treasure of genius. She really doesn''t need pool water here. Gu Yang shook his head, "This is useless to me. Let''s go." "Where?" "Wait outside." ... Soon Pei Qianlan knew who Gu Yang was waiting for. I saw a boat appear on the sea, and then, several people flew over, it was Lily, Su Qingzhi and Xu Ruomei three daughters. Gu Yang is not able to predict, or use the simulator, there is only one simulation left, he will not be as impulsive as last time. Must be reserved for critical time. He guessed it. King Jinghai, who was supposed to be in retreat to consolidate his cultivation, made a special trip to Longmen Island to find him. It must be Su Qingzhi and the others who went to the palace for help. When Gu Yang set off, Su Qingzhi and Xu Ruomei were still arguing. He told Zhang Xiaohai that he would go to Longmen Island, and he would come back in a few days or ten days and half a month later. As a result, it was only two days before she went to King Jinghai for help. Really, I have no confidence in him at all. "Come on." After Lily brought them down to the ground, Gu Yang didn''t wait for them to speak, and said, "Follow me." Then, he jumped up and led the way in front of them, not giving them a chance to speak at all. When Su Qingzhi and Xu Ruomei saw that he was safe and sound, they let go of their hanging hearts. Looking at it again, Pei Qianlan was wearing Gu Yang''s clothes, and she couldn''t help but feel bitter. Seeing that they didn''t respond, Lily cast the spell again, flew them up, and chased after Gu Yang. After a while, they came to a waterfall. Gu Yang is currently passing through the waterfall and disappears. Lily followed, and there was a cave inside, and it went to the deepest part of the cave, where there was a small pool. He said, "This is the Dragon Washing Pond. You go in and soak in it. How much benefit you can get depends on you." After Gu Yang finished speaking, he took Pei Qianlan and left. PS: The first is to ask for a monthly pass. 157 It''s Not What You Think Chapter 158： god, god After nightfall, next to the waterfall, a fire was lit. Gu Yang stood on a boulder, looked up at the boundless starry sky, and thought about the next plan. He felt that he was only one step away from the realm of supernatural power. However, he is very clear that this is just an illusion, and this step, I don''t know how long it will take to cross. He still needs money, at least several million. The crisis is approaching, if there is no accident, in a month, no, twenty days later, Cao Yiyi''s father, the gun **** will come to the door. The Sword Saint in Donggu Lane was injured and could not stop him. Jingzhou must not be able to stay. King Jinghai is very loyal, so there is no need to implicate him. Moreover, even if he escaped this calamity, there is still a bigger crisis behind. A year later, it is likely that a supernatural powerhouse from the Holy Land will come to him. Gu Yang knew that he was a hard worker, so don''t think about being able to settle down. In fact, there is still a way to take Pei Qianlan and Su Qingzhi to hide in the secret realm of Tianzhu Mountain, and there are still 30 years of stable life. However, that is no different from waiting to die. Thirty years later, when Star Luozong and Wanxiangmen arrived, there was still only one word of death. Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated and turned on the system. Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 500000 gold. "Yes." At the age of twenty-two, you are already the pinnacle of the 1st rank, the first on the 1st rank list, and you are famous all over the world. You beheaded Lei Hao on Longmen Island, occupying Longmen Island. A few days later, you took Su Qingzhi and others to Tianzhu Mountain, sent them to the secret realm, and went to find Ling Ling alone. You go to the Lin family in Jiangzhou, ask them to settle accounts, and force out a hidden golden figure in the Lin family. In a battle, you defeated the opponent. The Lin family finally conceded defeat and gave up their treasure trove. You found a treasure map hidden in a painting in the Lin family secret vault. After Wu Er''s identification, it was determined that this was a treasure map of the Xia Dynasty more than a thousand years ago. The location where the treasure is located is the capital of the gods. You went to the Shendu, checked the information in the martial arts institute for two months, and finally determined the location of the treasure, which is in the altar of sacrifice to heaven. You went to the Academy of Literature, went to the highest level of Zhaixing Pavilion, and saw the problem that the heaven and man of the Academy of Literature had created, it was a sword technique. The condition is that below the supernatural power level, if you can comprehend this sword, it will be considered complete. You have been comprehending the Star Picking Pavilion for several months, and naturally you can''t comprehend that style of swordsmanship, so you gave up. After that, you are wooed by all parties. In the end, you decided to join the inner guard and become the deputy commander, and you got a chance to enter the Huaqing Pool for tempering. Two months later, the royal family held a ceremony of offering sacrifices to the heavens. Due to the poor health of the emperor, the queen presided over it. You are responsible for protecting the queen and being able to enter the altar of sacrifice to heaven. During the sacrifice to heaven, the eldest prince and several ministers suddenly attacked the queen. It quickly developed into a melee. Nearly ten supernatural powerhouses appeared together, and someone took advantage of the chaos to open the secret realm located in the altar. It was filled with countless gold and silver jewels, and a divine sword. Next to the Divine Sword, there was a tall figure sitting. The man suddenly came to life and killed all the supernatural powerhouses who entered the secret realm. Then, the strong man guarding the treasure pulled out the divine sword and killed it. No one is his opponent. You protect the queen to escape from the altar of sacrifice to heaven and return to the palace. The strong man chased all the way to the palace, and finally several strong men in the big house shot and killed him. Since then, you have gained the Queen''s trust even more. A few months later, the queen sent you to deliver a letter, and when you left the capital, you met a mana powerful man and was captured alive by him. After more than a year, you were taken to a secret realm, where you worked hard day and night. Forty years later, you have been unable to break through to the realm of supernatural powers, and you were taken under an incomparably huge divine tree. You were drenched in blood and died at the age of sixty-four. Gu Yang was a little surprised after watching this simulation. Cao Yiyi''s father did not appear after that. Looking at it this way, Ling Ling is really his lucky star. It was his plan to go to Lin''s house to settle accounts with them. The Lin family had sent people to kill him several times, how could he just let it go? If you don''t come up with a few million taels to make amends, this is not the end. Unexpectedly, he obtained a treasure map of the Xia Dynasty from the Lin family''s secret treasury. This should be the treasure that the Juggernaut wanted to find last time. In the secret realm of the hidden treasure, there is still a person hiding. It has been thousands of years since the fall of the Xia Dynasty, which means that the person who is guarding in the secret realm is at least not leaking. Otherwise, you won''t be able to live now. In the end, this unbreakable powerhouse still died in the palace. It is said that the decline of the royal family can still easily kill a strong person who does not leak. However, in the end, he was still captured by the powerhouse of that Holy Land. No need to guess, the queen must have sold him. Once again confirmed that sentence, in this world, no backers can be trusted, and they have to rely on themselves. At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following. One, the realm of martial arts at the age of sixty-four. 2. Martial arts experience at the age of sixty-four. Three, the wisdom of life at the age of sixty-four. "Choose one." The most important thing now is to break through to the supernatural power realm, which is 40 years of skill. Immediately, the real essence in Gu Yang''s body increased rapidly, and he was closer to the supernatural power realm. When he opened his eyes, he saw Pei Qianlan''s extremely shocked eyes. This was the first time she encountered the process of Gu Yang''s cultivation breaking through the skyrocketing, and she was shocked. Just now, Gu Yang''s aura suddenly burst out, she almost thought that another enemy appeared, and half of the Lingxi sword was drawn. Then, he felt that the real essence in his body was rapidly expanding. Pei Qianlan suspected that he was going to directly enter the realm of supernatural powers and achieve a golden body. ... Su Qingzhi''s three daughters stayed in the cave for three full days. When they came out, Gu Yangneng could clearly feel that they had become different. Su Qingzhi suddenly broke through to the third-rank realm, and Xu Ruomei''s cultivation level also recovered to the third-rank. And Lily, who obviously got the most benefit, the breath on her body has become unfathomable, such a realm is equivalent to a rank one. "time to go." Without delay, Gu Yang took them and left the island. The boat that Su Qingzhi and the others hired were still there, because there were still people guarding it. Zhang XiaohaiHan Mengling, the little maid and the star were all there. As for the one that Gu Yang hired before, it has long since disappeared. Two days later, they finally returned to the shore, and they left without even entering Jingzhou City. ... Ten days later, Gu Yang left Tianzhu Mountain alone. This is the first time he has truly walked alone since he left Liujia Village. Before leaving Lianshan, Su Qingzhi, Zhixing, and Zhang Xiaohai were followed by three oil bottles. To the back, more and more people around. At this time, Gu Yang felt relieved, reluctant, and sad. However, he decisively left them all in the secret realm. This time, it''s not a joke. The enemies he is facing now are all supernatural powers, as well as peerless powerhouses like the gun god, and then he will be involved in the cruel struggle of the royal family. It is too dangerous to take them with you, and it is not good for anyone. It is better to let them stay in the secret realm and cultivate well, and enter the supernatural power as soon as possible. Anyway, when he breaks through to the realm of supernatural powers, he can go back to see them. Gu Yang was on his way when suddenly someone tapped his shoulder, he couldn''t help being surprised, turned his head to look, and was relieved. The person here is Wu Er. He was a little surprised, "Why are you alone this time? What about your confidantes?" Gu Yang pretended not to hear his teasing and said, "Why did the senior leave without saying goodbye last time?" Wu Er said, "Suddenly, two annoying flies appeared. The old man didn''t want to meet them, so he could only hide." "Come on, this old man will teach you "The Second Sword of the Nine Swords of Heaven." "There is no rush." Gu Yang said, "I have one more thing to do." "What''s up?" "Find the Lin family to settle accounts." PS: Ask for a monthly pass Chapter 159： The eldest son was caught "Jiangzhou Lin family?" Wu Er said angrily when he heard the words, "Have you lost your mind? The Lin family in Jiangzhou is a branch of the Lin family, but not everyone can provoke them, just you" Speaking of which, his throat seemed to be stuck, and his eyes stared straight at Gu Yang, his eyes almost bulging out, as if he had seen a ghost, "You...you...golden body?" Only now did he realize the difference in Gu Yang. Take a closer look, the good guy turned out to be a golden body! Even if Wu Er was well-informed, he was stunned when he encountered such an incredible thing. Gu Yang''s cultivation speed really refreshed his cognition again and again. He had already overestimated Gu Yang as much as possible, and he really couldn''t imagine how this kid could condense his golden body in less than a month. Wu Er couldn''t help but ask, "Aren''t you really an ancient master turning around?" Gu Yang smiled and said, "If I say yes, what about senior." "Of course it''s holding your thigh tightly." Wu Er made a joke, brought this topic to the past, and said in deep thought, "You have already stepped into the supernatural power realm with half of your foot, but you can touch the Jiangzhou Lin family. If you encounter the golden body realm, you will be defeated. , it shouldn''t be difficult to escape." The Lin family in Jiangzhou is a branch of the Lin family, one of the nine surnames in the world. It is naturally not that simple to be able to dominate a state. The meaning of Wu Er''s words is to guess that most of the Lin family in Jiangzhou has a strong golden body in charge. "I heard that the Lin family has always kept a low profile and never participated in the affairs of the rivers and lakes and the court." Gu Yang felt that it was necessary to get to know the Lin family. Wu Er snorted, "That is now, more than 400 years ago, the Lin family has always regarded itself as the first of the nine surnames in the world, and I don''t know how domineering..." ... On the other side, there is also an old man and a young man, who are talking about the Lin family. The young one is a woman, dressed in men''s clothes, but the brows are too fat, as long as you are not blind, you can see that this is a woman. She rode on a golden horse with golden hair and said, "This Lin family has long since fallen. For hundreds of years, it has shrunk like a tortoise in Ningzhou, and there is no one too outstanding. Not to mention. It is said that this Jiangzhou Lin family is just a branch of the Lin family. If you have anything to go to, hurry up to Jingzhou and find that Gu Yang is serious." Alongside her, was an old man in green clothes, riding a black horse. His face was white and beardless. His hair and eyebrows were all white. His body looked frail and his voice was sharp and thin. "What the princess doesn''t know, when the Lin family was in the previous dynasty, it was the first of the nine surnames in the world. It''s just because the Lin family once had a heavenly person, and it was the only family among the nine surnames in the world that had a heavenly person..." The princess said, "I know this. It was the **** of the Lin family who caused the collapse of the Qin Dynasty. Only the Zhao family can take advantage of the chaos and conquer the world. I have laid a foundation for hundreds of years." "Yes, after the death of the Lin family, the Lin family stayed behind closed doors until more than a hundred years ago, suddenly a Lin family disciple came to this Jiangzhou and created the branch of Jiangzhou. It is quite strange." "Jiangzhou Lin''s family also got a part of the Lin family''s true inheritance. This is a family that has come from heaven and man, and the practice must have its own uniqueness." "Besides, Gu Yang, there is news that he has left Jingzhou. As for where he went, we haven''t found it yet. Why don''t you go to the Lin family to see it first." When the princess heard that Gu Yang''s whereabouts were unknown, she couldn''t help being a little disappointed. This time, she had to ask her father''s permission to leave Shendu just to find that Gu Yang and fight him. Who would have known that Gu Yang disappeared as soon as he arrived in Jiangzhou. She was in low spirits, nodded reluctantly, and said, "Okay." ... Jiangzhou City, the Lin family. "Zhao Yu... the third princess?" Lin Youliang couldn''t help having a headache when he saw the salutation letter in hand. Although the name was written on the post, it didn''t mention the princess, but at first glance the post was from the royal family, and one could immediately guess that the owner of the post was the famous third princess. The present emperor has a total of seven sons and three daughters. Among them, the third princess is the youngest, and the last queen died in childbirth when she gave birth to the third princess. It is said that the three princesses are the most favored by the emperor, and even the "Dragon Emperor Ji Dao", a secret biography of the Zhao family, which has always been passed down to sons but not daughters, has been passed on to this daughter by exception. Although the major lists of the Red House do not record the members of the royal family. However, the major forces all have their own sources of information. According to rumors, the cultivation of the third princess, disdainful of the princes, is already the peak of the first rank. At her age, she could be called the first person in the royal family in two hundred years. The royal family is sitting on the world''s resources, and has inherited the secrets of the mysterious and unpredictable palace of the gods. With countless resources piled up, the cultivation speed of the royal family is not comparable to others. Not to mention, the third princess is a genius who has not been seen in a hundred years. At a young age, he was already at the pinnacle of Rank One, and only the royal family had such a handwriting. Other forces would not pile so many resources on one person, it would be too wasteful. "What is she doing in Jiangzhou?" There must be no good thing for this noble and powerful figure to suddenly run to his own territory. As the head of the family, Lin Youliang could only come forward to receive him even if he was reluctant. Moreover, you have to make a big splash, and you must not lose your courtesy. After all, it was a princess. Moreover, the third princess has always been maverick. It is said that she once angered the Red House because she was not on the Hongyan List, and forced the owner of the Hongyan to list her name on the Hongyan List. You can see how capricious it is. "Where''s Zihua?" Lin Youliang asked about his eldest son. A man who looked like a housekeeper replied, "There seems to be some trouble at the Qianzhuang, and the eldest son will take someone to deal with it." "Send someone to call him back." When Lin Youliang led the Lin family and greeted them outside the gate, he saw the rumored third princess with only one **** by his side. "Meet the third princess." Lin Youliang led the crowd to salute. "okay." Zhao Yu said impatiently, "I''m here today as Zhao Yu, don''t make these false gifts." Lin Youliang''s attitude was still respectful, "I don''t know if Miss Zhao is here in the humble house, what advice do you have?" Zhao Yu was about to speak. Suddenly, a fast horse came galloping and stabbed in. The knight on the horse vomited blood and said, "It''s not good, the eldest son is in trouble..." As he spoke, the person fell from the horse head on, and he couldn''t see his life. This sudden change, Zhao Yu raised his spirits instead. She has seen Lin Youliang''s old fritters a lot. Even if she wanted to see the martial arts of the Lin family, in the end, she would only send someone to pretend to make two gestures and then admit defeat, it is impossible to see. to the real secret. It''s not good for her to bully people too much. When she came, her father, the emperor, instructed thousands of times that she must never overwhelm people and provoke people from the six major factions and the nine major surnames. Therefore, she was originally a little lack of interest, but now such a thing suddenly happened, and she suddenly became interested. I don''t know which one dared to attack the eldest son of the Lin family. Naturally, it is impossible for the Lin family to give up. This time, maybe they can really see the unique skills of the Lin family. This is interesting. ... Lin Youliang was shocked and angry. When he received the third princess, something like this happened. He felt a slap in the face, and it hurt a lot. Who dared to attack his son? PS: I hope you can protect your gallbladder. Dont be like me. You have acute inflammation, you spit out your bile, and you roll on the hospital bed in pain. If the doctor didnt urgently prescribe a powerful painkiller, now you can only give I burned paper... Chapter 160： I asked my uncle to help Jiangzhou City is the base camp of the Lin family, and the Lin''s Bank is also the most powerful bank in Jiangzhou. Those who only do business in Jiangzhou usually keep their money in the Lin''s Bank, which is completely for the Lin family''s face. Therefore, in Jiangzhou City, the Lin''s Bank seems to be more lively than the Four Seas Bank. Qianzhuang is also the most profitable business of the Lin family. Now that it has been handed over to the eldest son, Lin Zihua, it can be seen that he has been appointed as the next head of the Lin family. Just half an hour ago, Lin Zihua suddenly got news that someone went to the Lin''s bank to make trouble, took an IOU of five million taels, and asked the bank to pay back the money. And the name of the debtor is his Lin Zihua. Lin Zihua laughed in anger, and knocked him on the head of the Lin family. He immediately brought all his men and attacked the Qianzhuang aggressively. The bank is the money bag of the Lin family. If something like this happens, if it is not solved by thunder, it will seriously shake the bank''s reputation. Therefore, he must come forward as quickly as possible to solve this matter. "Brother Lin, stay safe." When Lin Zihua led someone to the bank and saw the man in the lobby and the familiar voice, he was shocked for a while. Isn''t he in Jingzhou? This thought just flashed in his mind, and he chose to escape for the first time. It was Gu Yang who came to make trouble! This son is already No. 1 on the Rank One list, let alone him, even if his father comes, he is not an opponent. Escape, there is still a chance! bang bang bang... The subordinates around Lin Zihua were knocked out one after another, and he didn''t even see how the other party shot. The next moment, he felt a flower in front of him, and Gu Yang had appeared in front of him. At this moment, he was desperate. Looking at that smiling face, he didn''t even have the courage to shoot. How could this be? In this short moment, Lin Zihua remembered the past, and he couldn''t figure it out. How could things develop to this point in just a few months? At that time, he discovered Gu Yang''s secret and sent a second-rank powerhouse to capture him alive. The result was counter-killed. Later, his father sent a rank one strong man, and several assassinations were also unsuccessful. Lin Zihua believed that there was no problem with his handling. Even if his father knew about it, he would praise his decisiveness. As a result, within a few months, news continued to come that Gu Yang killed the first rank with the second rank. Soon after, he broke through the first rank again and reached the top of the Qianlong list. Not long after, he defeated Yi Yi, who was number one on the Tianjiao list. Then, he suddenly ascended the first-rank list. Half a month ago, he jumped to the top of the first-rank list. This **** is like a dream. A nightmare he never wanted to recall. Lin Zihua really couldn''t understand, what happened to this world? Now, Gu Yang finally came to the door. He had always known that such a day would come. I just didn''t expect this day to come so quickly. Hasn''t this guy been in Jingzhou all the time? Countless thoughts flashed through Lin Zihua''s mind, which eventually turned into a wry smile, "What do you want?" Since it fell into the opponent''s hands, he could only admit it. Gu Yang praised, "Brother Lin is really good." After speaking, he put an IOU in front of him and said, "As long as we hand over this amount, the grievances between us will be written off." Lin Zihua looked down and saw that it was an IOU, which said, Jiangzhou Lin Zihua, owed five million taels of real silver. "impossible!" He was shocked and angry, and when he saw Gu Yang''s half-smile but not smiling eyes, it was like a basin of cold water was pouring down, and he said abruptly, "The Lin family can''t get so much cash at all." Gu Yang said, "You are not qualified to bargain. If you can''t call the shots, wait for someone who can call the shots." He noticed just now that someone had sneaked out, and he must have gone to tip off the news. He just has to wait here. Lin Zihua is like falling into an ice cave, knowing that he can''t be good today. And what led to today''s situation was his decision to send someone to hunt down Gu Yang that day. He provoked such a terrible enemy to the family, even his father could not keep him. After a while, Gu Yang felt a group of people coming here, including several first-rank martial artists. With a bang, several people rushed in. The middle-aged man at the head has an extraordinary bearing. The cultivation of the first-grade peak should be the leader of the Lin family. He only heard him say, "Who is the honorable driver? I don''t know what offends the dog?" Gu Yang''s attention was on a woman dressed in men''s clothes behind. The real energy in the other party''s body was extremely huge. From another perspective, it was a golden light. Its true essence is so strong that it is not inferior to King Jinghai before breaking through. Who is this woman? None of the top five in the first-rank list is a woman. Gu Yang was quite curious about the identity of this woman, his eyes quickly retracted, he looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, and said, "It doesn''t matter who I am. I came here today to ask for a debt." Saying that, he threw the IOU away. Lin Youliang took a look, his face did not change, and said, "Are you Gu Yang?" The third princess, Zhao Yu, who was standing behind, heard the name of Gu Yang, her eyes lit up, she really stepped through the iron shoes and had nowhere to go, and it took no effort to get it. She couldn''t wait to send an invitation to Gu Yang. Suddenly, the old man next to her grabbed her sleeve and shook his head at her. Zhao Yu looked at the solemn expression of the old man and asked in a low voice, "Grandpa Gu, what''s wrong?" The old man said, "You are not his opponent." Zhao Yu was very unconvinced, "I haven''t compared, how do you know?" "Wait a minute and you''ll know." Zhao Yu knew that without Grandpa Gu''s consent, she would never have been able to take action. He stomped his feet in anger, but there was nothing he could do. Gu Yang smiled, "Looks like, you know what he did. That''s it. Take out the money today, and our account will be written off." Lin Youliang smiled, "If you want these five million, it depends on whether you have the ability. If you have the uncle, please do it." A few people behind him said in unison, "Please ask my uncle to take action!" The voice spread far and wide, as if the roof of the building was about to fly off, resounding throughout Jiangzhou City. "granduncle?" The face of the third princess Zhao Yu changed slightly, "Could it be..." The old man next to him was not surprised at all, as if he had long known that there was such a person behind the Lin family. Boom! Outside, there was a loud noise like a sonic boom, and a figure broke in and landed in front of Lin Youliang. It was a middle-aged man with a handsome appearance and electric eyes. Finally, his eyes fell on Gu Yang, a strange color flashed in his eyes, "Golden body?" As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the people present changed drastically. Could it be that Gu Yang has already broken through to the supernatural power realm? This middle-aged man is the Dinghai Divine Needle behind the Lin family in Jiangzhou, the powerhouse of the supernatural powers. Over the years, it has been closed. When Lin Youliang learned that Gu Yang had reached the top of the first-rank list, he went to see the uncle in person and told the family that there was a great enemy they could not deal with. At a critical moment, ask the uncle to take action. This is planning ahead. However, Lin Youliang and the others never thought that Gu Yang had already condensed his golden body. In just a few days, have you crossed that layer of the sky? The third princess Zhao Yu was also surprised, "He actually has a golden body?" The old man next to him said, "It''s still a little bit worse." Almost, what do you mean? The third princess, Zhao Yuzheng, was stunned when he heard the supernatural powers from the Lin family sigh, "Before you reach supernatural powers, you will first become golden. Your aptitude is high, and your encounters are so strange. Someone''s opponent. Go back." The three princesses were all stunned to hear that, before they achieved supernatural powers, they became golden bodies first? And this kind of operation? Gu Yang was not afraid, "Whether it''s an opponent, you won''t know until you fight. You, are you afraid?" The middle-aged man said, "Young man, don''t try to take advantage of your words. You just miss your young age and it''s not easy to practice, so I can''t bear to let you fall here. If you insist on doing things your own way, don''t blame your subordinates for being merciless." Gu Yang chuckled, "If you want to do it, hurry up, don''t force it." PS: There are only two updates today. The third watch will be resumed tomorrow. Chapter 161： gold body Outside the city of Jiangzhou, on a mountain peak, Wu Er was sitting on a boulder on the top of the mountain, holding a roast chicken in his hand, enjoying a meal. After eating the meat, throw the chicken bones into the sky. In the sky, a black shadow fell. Before the person arrives, the sound has arrived. "Which one is making such a joke with Cao?" When the figure fell, it was a tall man with a black robe, a hooked nose, and a pair of eyes with a frightening light. When he saw the figure clearly, his eyes suddenly changed, and he said, "Senior Wu? " Wu Er threw the chicken skeleton in his hand to the side, wiped his hands on his body, turned around, and said, "It''s hard for you to remember this old man." After the man saw his appearance clearly, he bowed and bowed, "Cao has always remembered the kindness of senior''s guidance back then." Wu Er smiled and said, "It''s hard for you to remember what happened so many years ago." "I heard that the senior was captured by the Great Sage of the Red Moon of the Three Saints Sect. I didn''t expect that the senior could escape from that great sage''s life." Wu Er heard the words "Great Sage of the Red Moon", his face twitched, and he laughed dryly, "This old man has a big life, and one day, he must find that demon woman to settle accounts." The man asked, "Did the seniors make a special trip to wait for me here?" "good." "For Gu Yang?" "He and Lingling are in love with each other. The old man really doesn''t want this only descendant to become a widow at a young age." The man laughed and said, "It''s a coincidence, the little girl Yiyi is also very affectionate to this boy. If he doesn''t want to marry, she misses him. Cao came this time because he wanted to tie him up to see the little girl. ." Wu Er laughed, "Although the old man is old, his eyes are not dim. You can guess what you are planning. You don''t need to use such words to prevaricate." The smile on the man''s face faded and he said, "Since the senior has already guessed it, he naturally knows that it is about the road, and there is absolutely no room for negotiation." Wu Er said, "If the old man is not mistaken, you are still a little short of Huohou, why don''t you wait a few months. At that time, when Gu Yang enters the realm of supernatural powers, the old man personally takes him to Cao''s house." "Then Cao will be waiting for the senior at home." The man said no more, rose into the sky, and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye. Leaving Wu Er standing there, he couldn''t help but scolded, "This stinky boy dares to provoke any woman, and sooner or later, he will be planted in the hands of women." After scolding, he still looked towards Jiangzhou City. Lest that stinky boy be beaten to death by that golden body and waste his efforts in vain. ... On the other side, the black-robed man was flying in the air, but he had a huge doubt in his heart, "How did he hide from the Red Chamber?" Wu Shengtian was listed on the Grand Master List. Eighteen years ago, his name disappeared from the Grand Master List, and the world thought he had fallen. Who knows, this man who was supposed to be dead actually appeared in front of him again today. Thinking of Wu Shengtian''s state at this time, he had a guess in his heart, "Are you a living dead?" He suddenly changed his mind, not because he was afraid of the other party, the only reason was because Wu Shengtian was able to escape his life from the hands of the Red Moon Great Sage. Maybe, in the future, I can learn some details of the Red Moon Great Sage from Wu Shengtian. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but touched his chest, and he could feel a strange energy lurking deep within it. It was a sharp sword hanging over the heads of every Cao family member. "Three Holy Gates!" He chanted the name silently, and there was a chill in his eyes. ... Jiangzhou city. In the Lin''s Bank, Lin Yimo looked at this young man who was ignorant of the sky and earth, and finally a trace of killing intent surged in his heart. He persuaded with good intentions, but this kid didn''t know the good or the bad. He is a high-level supernatural powerhouse, and has transcended the ordinary. In the ancient times, he could be called a monk and entered the road of longevity. If it was another rank, if he dared to be disrespectful to him, he would have been slapped to death long ago. He has always been very restrained, that is, he is concerned about the origin and background of this child. However, this kid is aggressive, and he doesn''t pay attention to him at all. His patience was finally exhausted. Lin Yimo said coldly, "I don''t know how high the sky is." hum! A sword flew out from his wide sleeve, and in the violent vibration, it turned into a little starlight, covering Gu Yang on the opposite side. ... "It''s "Xinghe Swordsmanship"!" The third princess Zhao Yu''s eyes lit up. This is the direct descendant of the Lin family. Unexpectedly, the golden body of the Lin family in Jiangzhou would be able to do so. The old man beside her took a step forward without a trace, standing in front of her, with both hands in his sleeves, staring at the two people in the field. As for Lin Youliang and other Lin family members, they have already retreated outside, for fear of being affected. ... Gu Yang suddenly felt locked by a sword intent. In the starlight in front of him, he couldn''t tell which star was the real body of the opponent''s sword. "Good swordsmanship!" This is the realm of supernatural powers. Like Lei Hao, it is not worthy to carry his shoes. The person in front of him gave him a sense of oppression that was still higher than the supernatural powerhouse in the Shen family. Gu Yang pulled out the phoenix feather knife and stood still. "Nine Types of God Extinguishing", cutting knife type! Under the opponent''s astonishing sword intent, he was like a rock, even if it was washed and beaten, he stood still. ... The third princess, Zhao Yu, watched the two of them get into a confrontation, with a little disbelief on her face, "He can really compete with the supernatural power realm, how is this possible?" She has absolute confidence in her own strength. In her opinion, those people on the first-rank list have only practiced longer than her, and the bones in the tomb are nothing to be afraid of. Even King Jinghai, who was number one on the first-rank list before, didn''t pay attention to her. The only thing she saw in her eyes was Gu Yang, who was born recently. The reason is very simple, this person is similar in age to her, and only such a person can be her opponent. When she left Shendu this time, she wanted to find Gu Yang and compete with him. However, no matter how confident the third princess is in her own strength, she will never think that she can rival a strong person with a golden body. Between the mortal realm and the supernatural power realm, there is a sky moat, and it is not the same level at all. A golden body is invincible. There are also giant power supernatural powers, Yufeng supernatural powers... Can''t fight at all. Even if Gu Yang didn''t know how to condense the golden body in advance, it was fundamentally different from the real golden body. The golden body of the Lin family, this style "stars fall like rain", she asked herself, she couldn''t break it at all, and if she could take a few swords, she had to put a question mark. On the other hand, Gu Yang was locked by the sword intent, but he was able to confront him, faintly, without falling behind. Such strength has far exceeded the scope of a first-grade martial artist. She murmured, "Is this really the first grade?" The old man standing in front of her did not answer, the shock in his heart was no less than hers. He has lived for so many years, such a first-rank martial artist, let alone seen, never even heard of it. Even the celestial being from the Academy of Literature, at the time of the first rank, never had the strength to compete with the golden body. ... "Pearl of rice grains!" Lin Yimo snorted coldly, and suddenly the sky darkened and countless stars fell. Every star is a sword intent. Countless sword intents will drown Gu Yang in an instant. In the next moment a simple and unpretentious knife light lit up in the darkness, and wherever it went, the stars disappeared. The knife light continued to expand, facing the star shower, and flew towards the dark sky, tearing the sky into pieces. The sky, the stars disappeared, and finally revealed the body, a sword. when! The knife light slashed fiercely on the sword, making an earth-shattering loud noise. The long sword seemed to let out a mournful cry and was knocked out. Lin Yimo''s eyes flashed with pain, he stretched out his hand, and with a swish, the long sword flew back on its own, fell into his hand, and was still vibrating. "Good swordsmanship." When he looked at Gu Yang again, there was a chill on his face. At this moment, he finally regarded the young man in front of him as an equal opponent. PS: The first is to ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 162： how good early "Good boy." Outside Jiangzhou City, Wu Er on the top of the mountain slapped his thighs, his gray beard curled up. He picked up a pot of soju next to him and took a few sips. "It''s really like the old man''s style when he tried the world with a knife." He completely forgot, and just yelled at this kid just now. To be honest, at the beginning, his impression of Gu Yang could only be said to be average. He himself is a peerless genius, what kind of genius, in his opinion, is nothing more than a little. Not to mention, Gu Yang wasn''t even a rank one at that time. Until Ling Ling successfully broke through the third rank and completed the "Anode True Gang". After getting out of the gate, Wu Er heard about Gu Yang''s glorious deeds in the past three months, and he changed his mind a little. Even so, it can only show that this son has extraordinary fortune and extraordinary talent. It really moved him to pass on "Nine Swords of Heaven" to Gu Yang. It was that day when Gu Yang reached the peak of the first rank. At that time, he finally saw a glimmer of dawn on Gu Yang''s body. Break free from the dawn of fate. That''s why he passed "Nine Swords in the Sky" to Gu Yang. Moreover, he did not hesitate to reveal his identity, and stopped Cao Kunpeng here to save Gu Yang. Just now, Gu Yang''s knife seemed to tell Wu Er that it was all worth it. Before reaching the Divine Ability Realm, he can fight against the Golden Body Realm one-on-one without falling behind. Once he crosses that threshold, how strong will his strength be? Wu Er thought of this, picked up the jug, and took a few mouthfuls, "It''s still girl Lingling who has vision." ... "It''s my turn." Gu Yang smashed the opponent''s moves with one knife, and his heart was full of pride. It is also the "Nine Types of Destroying Gods". Now that he has displayed it, the power has increased tenfold. While speaking, the raging flames burned on the Fengyu knife, and a destructive aura spread. "Six Gods Extinction?" Lin Yimo''s face changed, how dare he let him accumulate strength, the long sword in his hand flew out, turned into a long galaxy, and attacked first. ... Even the old man who was standing in front of the third princess Zhao Yu''s expression became solemn, and he no longer supported him. A purple qi wall appeared in front of him to protect the princess. "This is "Six Extinctions of the Gods"?" The third princess Zhao Yu looked a little shocked. This kind of purest destructive power simply made her fascinated by it. There was jealousy and hatred in her eyes. Over the past few years, she had begged her father several times, but that vicious woman refused to pass on this sword technique to her. That wicked woman must be afraid of her talent and dare not pass this sword technique to her. It''s really abominable! ... "The galaxy is reversed!" Lin Yimo used the secret technique of pressing the bottom of the box. In a short time, the heaven and the earth were repeated, and the space was reversed. The flame on the Feng Yu knife lost its balance immediately, and before it was fully formed, it went berserk and turned into a large flame. "As expected of the supernatural power realm, it can actually destroy the fire of the sky like this." Gu Yang was a little surprised. In the final analysis, the power of this style is too powerful, and his control power is not enough, so he will be easily affected. Sure enough, after reaching the supernatural power realm, the more powerful the move, the better. If the control is not enough, it is easy to find flaws. If you are not careful, you will capsize in the gutter. Any supernatural power realm is a real genius, and it must not be underestimated. As his thoughts turned, the galaxy had already reached the top of his head and rolled back down. Gu Yang''s eyes lit up, and in an instant, a sword intent pierced the galaxy. "Tian Wen Jiu Dao", chaos begins! After a month, he used this knife again, which is already a different look. The overturned world, the overturned space, and the galaxy hanging overhead were all shattered under this knife. A click. The sword let out a cry and cracked open. "Flying Star!" Lin Yimo pouted and spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. The destruction of the magic weapon meant that his sword intent was broken. The sword intent was not fading, and it hit his forehead. Snapped! As if something was broken, a deep knife mark appeared between Lin Yimo''s eyebrows, and blood gurgled. ... "Failed... defeated?" The third princess, Zhao Yu, could hardly believe her eyes, the golden body was broken open by Gu Yang! One Rank Cut Divine Ability? Such bizarre things have never happened since ancient times. She felt a humming sound in her head, and she was in a mess, looking at the mighty young man standing there, her heart received a huge shock. How did he do that? The old man standing in front of her narrowed his eyes. The knife just now was really daunting, even if it was him, it might not be able to stop it. There is such a young man in the big week, I am afraid that there will be a lot of things in the future. ... Snapped! Wu Second Hand outside Jiangzhou City loosened, and the jug hit the ground and shattered, but he didn''t seem to notice it. His eyes were a little sluggish, "Isn''t it?" Lin Yimo is not some kind of cat or dog. He was born in the Lin family and practiced the "Xinghe Sword Art", which is the direct line of the Lin family. Achievement of golden body for decades, the cultivation base is deep. Gu Yang was able to break his golden body with one knife. This was completely beyond his imagination. He originally thought, let this kid play against the golden body, and experience the power of the golden body. This is quite an invaluable experience. But he never thought that with only three knives, this kid would defeat Lin Yimo neatly and break his golden body with one knife. This is a bit too strong, isn''t it? Wait until he breaks through to the realm of supernatural powers, will it still be worth it? ... "what--" Lin Yimo''s golden body was broken, and it felt as if he had been tortured with thousands of knives, and let out a shrill scream. After losing, he was actually defeated by a first-rank martial artist. This fact made him more unbearable than the pain in the flesh. At this moment, a black knife appeared in front of him. Lin Yimo looked up, saw the condescending eyes of the young man, and said in a roaring voice, "You won, kill me!" Gu Yang smiled slightly, "What am I killing you for? I only need this." He took out the IOU again, threw it in front of him, and said, "Now, can you repay the money?" Lin Yimo looked down and saw the words owed 5 million taels on the note, his eyes flashed with disbelief, "You went to the Lin family...for this...5 million taels?" It''s just ridiculous for him to end up like this just for the mere five million taels. Gu Yang said, "Yeah, why didn''t they tell you?" Lin Yimo was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted. Gu Yang said loudly everyone in the Lin family, if you don''t come out, I will kill you. " "stop--" At this time, Lin Youliang finally rushed in. At this time, he had already lost the composure he had before, his face was pale, his eyes were terrified, he knelt down in front of Gu Yang and lowered his head, "Young master, keep people under the sword, our Lin family admit... plant." Only then did Gu Yang put away the knife and said, "It would be great to be like this earlier, if you have to fight and kill, it hurts the harmony." Lin Youliang''s lips trembled a few times, and he almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. However, now the situation is stronger than people, no matter what the other party says, he can only suffer. Even the uncle has been defeated, and there is no one in the Lin family who can compete with this person. If you are not careful, it will be a disaster. The family''s century-old heritage must not be buried in his hands. Gu Yang said, "Five million taels of cash, take them out, and I''ll leave immediately." PS: The second is to ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 163： 1 word is set "Five million taels, I''m afraid I can''t get it together for the time being..." Lin Youliang said with some trepidation. When he took over as the head of the family, the Lin family had already established a firm foothold in Jiangzhou, and the journey was quite peaceful. Even if there were some storms, it was not enough to shake the foundation of the Lin family. Now, he is facing a crisis of life and death. If one is not good, the huge Lin family will be wiped out. He couldn''t help but feel fear. At this time, before he finished speaking, his forehead was already covered with beads of sweat. "Oh?" Gu Yang looked at him blankly. Lin Youliang''s voice trembled a little, "Now, it''s the time to collect raw silk and tea, and most of the Lin family''s cash is taken to stock these two commodities..." Gu Yang said, "Such a big money shop, you can''t even get five million taels?" "Yes...that''s right. Since this year, there have been money shortages in several nearby states... It is said that the royal family has drawn a huge amount of money from the Four Seas Banks... Many merchants have begun to only accept cash." Is there such a thing? Gu Yang was a little surprised, and he didn''t doubt his words. For an aristocratic family like the Lin family, money is not a resource that is too cherished. If they can spend money to eliminate disasters, they are fortunate that they are not enough. He pondered that most of this money shortage had something to do with him. Since leaving Lianshan, in just a few months, he does not know how many silver taels have been recharged into the system. It is estimated that there are tens of millions of taels, and it will definitely have an impact. However, why did the royal family take so much money from the Four Seas Bank? Do business with me? It seems that it is really necessary to go to this divine capital. The Four Seas Banks are all over the world. In terms of the number of silver taels, no one can match it. The royal family siphoned a huge amount of money from the Four Seas Banks. That money must have been transported to the capital of God. At that time, find out the location of those silver deposits, and then take them away. Gu Yang was thinking about such a plan, but Lin Youliang didn''t dare to penetrate the atmosphere, so he bit his head and continued, "Now, up to two million taels can be drawn..." "So little?" Gu Yang was a little dissatisfied, and he fought hard to earn so much money. It was a golden body, and the bones were so hard that his phoenix feather knife was almost bald. Lin Youliang immediately lay on the ground and said loudly, "The Lin family is willing to give the secret vault to the son." Gu Yang touched his chin and said reluctantly, "Okay." In the simulation, he found the treasure map of the Xia Dynasty in the Lin family''s secret vault. Unfortunately, there is no use for eggs. This treasure map is not the only one. Besides, in that treasure, there is also a strong man who is not leaking, and the idea of ????playing it is no different from courting death. However, it is better than nothing. Gu Yang''s time is precious, but he has no time to wait here for the Lin family to raise funds. If he doesn''t go to the capital again, Cao Yiyi''s father of the spear **** will probably come after him. ... "and many more." Gu Yang was about to go with the Lin family to the Lin family, when suddenly a person jumped out, it was the girl who was disguised as a man. Sure enough, I made a peach blossom, and I couldn''t escape. He couldn''t help but sigh. This girl''s looks and temperament are so outstanding, not inferior to Su Qingzhi and Xu Ruomei. No need to guess, he must also be a member of the Hongyan List. How many is this? Gu Yang really didn''t want to cause such trouble, but after glancing at the old man next to him, he decided to give him some face and asked coldly, "Is something wrong?" The woman asked solemnly, "Gu Yang, can you teach me "Six Extinctions of the Gods"?" How come these women are bigger than each other, and they dare to make such a request when they meet for the first time. Don''t you really think that there is a supernatural power behind you, so you can do whatever you want? Gu Yang didn''t bother to look at her again, so he said, "No." Turned around and left. "I''ll pay five million taels." Behind him, there was a woman''s sonorous and powerful voice. Gu Yang paused and said coldly, "Do you know what the swordsmanship of "Six Extinctions of the Gods" is? It comes from one of the Four Holy Lands, and its power is enough to destroy the world..." "Eight million taels!" The woman immediately increased the price. "Humph." Gu Yang snorted coldly, "When you can get so much cash, come find me again." "It''s a word." Zhao Yu, the third princess behind, clenched her fists, and her eyes revealed the light of determination. "who is she?" After leaving the bank, Gu Yang asked Lin Youliang next to him. "The three princesses of the dynasty." Lin Youliang was somewhat absent-minded. What did he hear just now? Eight million taels, to buy the sword technique of "Six Extinctions of Shenxiao"? Looking at Gu Yang''s meaning, there is actually a drama! He listened to it, and couldn''t help but want to ask, can I buy it? In the end, the remaining rationality prevailed and did not ask. Gu Yang knew who it was, the eighth one on the list, Shen Yu Luoyan Zhao Yu. According to rumors, in order to get on the Hongyan List, she broke into the Red House and forced the owner of the Red House to write her name on the Hongyan List, the unruly princess. It is said that she is the emperor''s favorite daughter, and maybe she can really get 8 million. Hey, don''t mention it, this is a profitable business. If the wind is released, as long as you spend money, you can learn from him "Nine Forms of Destroying Gods", "Six Extinctions of the Gods" and other sword techniques. It is estimated that there are a lot of people who are willing to spend this money. Gu Yang''s eyes suddenly opened. It''s better to wait for someone to send the money on their own initiative. It''s better than the current situation, and you can''t get five million. However, this matter will have to wait until he breaks through to the realm of supernatural powers, and then he will learn all about "Nine Swords of Heaven". Now, "Nine Types of Destroying Gods" and "Six Extinctions of the Gods" are still very useful, but they can''t be spread casually. Not long after, the Lin family''s old house arrived. The so-called secret vault is just behind the ancestral hall of the Lin family. It is also the most important place for the Lin family. It collects the precious things that the Lin family has obtained over the years. There are rare treasures inside, as well as magical weapons, some rare medicinal materials, and even a piece of heavenly black iron. Gu Yang was not polite, and packed all the things in the secret vault and took them away, just three big boxes. Finally, he took out the only painting in the vault and asked, "Where did this painting come from?" Lin Youliang watched him evacuate everything, and his heart seemed to be dripping with blood. These are good things that the Lin family has accumulated bit by bit for more than 100 years, and money can''t buy them. Even his own disciples are reluctant to use it for them. Now, all of them have been swept away by Gu Yang, and it is no different from cutting his flesh with a knife. Gu Yang asked, but he didn''t dare not answer, "In an ancient tomb, this painting is a burial, and it is initially determined that it belongs to the Xia Dynasty." "Why put this painting in the vault? What''s so special about it?" Gu Yang was a little curious, he couldn''t see anything special about this painting. Lin Youliang replied honestly, "I''ve had people authenticated, and the person in this painting is probably a princess in the last years of the Xia Dynasty. The tomb buried is probably a prince. That cemetery is a little weird. , once there was a rank of martial artist, they were all trapped in it..." Gu Yang understood that the Lin family wanted to hit the ancient tomb. According to the records in the history books. The dynasty before Da Zhou was Qin, and before that, it was Xia. Divided by era, the Xia Dynasty was classified into the Middle Ages, which was completely different from the Qin and Zhou dynasties. As for why this division was made, the history books he read did not explain it. However, the Xia Dynasty is indeed different from the Qin and Zhou dynasties, because the Xia Dynasty has only one emperor from beginning to end, and he has been in power for thousands of years. It is no exaggeration to say that it is really the power of one person to suppress thousands of years. With such an emperor here, the painting style of the Xia Dynasty must be completely different from the present. So the question is, what is the relationship between the prince buried in the ancient tomb and Emperor Xia? Father and son, grandfather and grandson, or... Well, if you think about it carefully, being a prince in the Xia Dynasty is really never going to happen. With that Emperor Xia there, I don''t know how many heavy descendants were boiled to death. Gu Yang asked, "Where is the location of that ancient tomb?" Lin Youliang said the location. ... "Now, we are both clear." That night, Gu Yang drove a carriage, took the three boxes of things that had been looted from the secret vault, said goodbye to everyone in the Lin family, and slowly drove out of the city gate. As for the two million taels of silver, he has already recharged it into the system, and it is safe to do so. Lin Youliang waited until the spies reported that the **** of plague had gone far, then he was relieved and felt a sense of escaping from death. I was extremely fortunate, "Fortunately, that secret was not discovered." ... Outside the city gate, Gu Yang was driving a carriage, but he was thinking, "What the **** is that under the Lin family? At least, it''s in the realm of magic, right?" As soon as he entered the forest mansion, he found something strange, and when he changed his perspective, he saw a terrifying energy source a few hundred meters underground. He was much stronger than Shen Luo and Lin Yimo in the golden state he had ever seen. He guessed that it should be the existence of the magic realm. This is beyond his ability. Although he found it, he just pretended not to see it. He just wanted money. As for the secrets under the Lin family, what does it have to do with him? Gu Yang is not a nosy person. As soon as the money arrives, he will leave immediately. As for these treasures in the Lin family''s secret treasury, when they arrive in the capital, they can always sell for some money. He tore the painting apart and found the treasure map hidden in the middle. "what is this?" Suddenly, Wu Er''s voice sounded beside him. This senior is really elusive. PS: The third is to ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 164： The origins of the 4 holy places "Treasure Map." Gu Yang responded without turning his head, and unfolded the thin silk paper with a map on it. The map is drawn very briefly, mainly the text on it, which is very different from the text used by Da Zhou, and cannot be understood at all. "Hey, this is the golden text of the Xia Dynasty." Wu Er next to him said in surprise, "The treasure left by the royal family of the Xia Dynasty? This is a good thing. Where did you get it?" Gu Yang turned his head and asked, "Senior know the text above?" Wu Er took the treasure map and said with interest, "Golden inscriptions are the characters used exclusively by the royal family of the Xia Dynasty. "Unfortunately, when Emperor Xia died, he summoned all the royal family to his side. In the end, all of them died. The entire gods were almost destroyed. Countless classics were destroyed, and this inscription was also lost. It can only be learned from some Xia Some documents were found in the ancient tombs of the imperial family." As he spoke, he carefully identified and said, "Gods... Heaven... Human Sovereign..." Speaking of this, he was a little surprised, "Could it be that this treasure map records the whereabouts of the Emperor Sword?" Gu Yang took the opportunity to ask, "What is the Human Sovereign Sword?" Wu Er''s expression became solemn, "It is said that in the distant ancient times, various races proliferated on this continent, and human beings were only a weak race. Until the emperor was born, with a sword of the emperor, he led the way. The human race has become the master of this world. It is respected by the human race as the emperor of the human race. The human emperor sword embodies the luck of the human race. It is the first peerless divine weapon of the human race." "It is with this sword that Emperor Xia started a thousand-year-old dynasty. Until Emperor Xia fell, the Sword of Human Emperor disappeared, and it has been nearly a thousand years." This setting is really familiar. Gu Yang has no interest in the Human Emperor Sword. What he wants is the gold and silver in the treasure. He was more curious about another thing, "Senior, how did that Emperor Xia die?" Wu Er''s eyes still didn''t leave the treasure map, obviously he was very concerned about the human emperor sword, and said in his mouth, "Xiadi''s cultivation at that time was already the limit of heaven and man, and he wanted to go against the sky and land in the fairyland, but he was met with Heavenly Punishment, and thus opened the door of four spaces..." Hearing this, Gu Yang couldn''t help but stunned, "Behind the four gates of space, wouldn''t it be the world of the cave?" Wu Er turned his head, with a strange smile on his face, "You guessed it right." Although he did not continue speaking, Gu Yang had already guessed the terrible truth. In other words, the so-called Four Holy Lands, like the Xingluo Sect and the Vientiane Gate a few decades later, are all invaders. This world, his mother has been invaded by outside forces for more than a thousand years. Really thoughtful. ... After a long time, Wu Er saw that there was nothing to study, so he stuffed the treasure map back into Gu Yang''s hands and said, "If you want to decipher the inscriptions on it, you have to go to the Academy of Literature and the Academy of Wushu, where there are special people to study it. Jinwen." "Ok." Gu Yang was a little absent-minded. He already knew the location of the treasure, and he also knew that a group of supernatural powerhouses were also eyeing this treasure, including a swordsman. Naturally do not want to spend too much time on it. He put away the treasure map, and turned to ask another matter, "Senior, do you know the problem on the top floor of the Academy of Culture''s Star Picking Pavilion?" Wu Er''s eyes became a little weird, "Why, you also want to be a teacher from the one from the Academy of Literature?" Gu Yang didn''t hide it from him, and said, "I heard that this Phoenix Feather Saber was sealed by the Heavenly Man from the Academy of Literature. If you want to lift the seal on it, you can only find him..." "It must be that old boy surnamed Gao who gave you a bad idea, really playing the piano." Wu Er was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, "Don''t listen to him, the one from the Academy of Literature - in short, if you don''t want to go to his door, don''t solve the problem of the Zhaixing Pavilion." Gu Yang saw that he was hesitating to speak, and guessed that there must be some unspeakable secrets in it. Guess what a big hole. Wu Er said again, "Also, when you go to the capital of God, be careful with the Gu family. Over the years, the Gu family has produced a rising star, and it is estimated that it will not be long before they break through to the realm of mana. At that time, I will definitely ask you for advice. I want this phoenix feather knife... Forget it, when the old man is free, I will help you get a treasured knife." "Now, I''ll teach you the second knife of "Nine Swords of Heaven", listen carefully..." Wu Er was also impatient, and immediately began to teach the swordsmanship. ... From Jiangzhou to Shendu, at least five states have to be crossed, and the distance is quite far. Gu Yang was always worried that Cao Yiyi''s spear-god father would chase after him, and wanted to get to the capital as soon as possible. Wu Er told him that he was not in a hurry, the trouble had been resolved. He was really a little surprised, he didn''t expect Wu Er''s face to be so great, even the spear **** would have to give face. From the nickname of Gun God, we can see that Cao Yiyi, the old man, is a fierce man on the same level as Juggernaut. In this case, Gu Yang calmed down and learned swordsmanship with Wu Er. Later, they even took a boat instead. Relying on a canal, they could go directly to the city of God, and it was more convenient to be on the boat. In a blink of an eye, more than ten days have passed. Wu Er almost swallowed the jujube whole. In the past ten days, the two types of swordsmanship have been passed on. That night, Wu Er called Gu Yang to the deck and said, "Okay, what should be taught to you, you have already taught it almost. What you will become in the future is up to you." Gu Yang already had a guess in his heart, "Senior is leaving?" "Well, I''m afraid I won''t be able to set foot in the capital of the gods in this life. In the future, it''s up to you, remember, don''t be too stubborn when encountering problems. It must be known that there are people outside people, and there are heavens outside. In that small courtyard..." Gu Yang heard that this didn''t sound right, so he interrupted him quickly and said, "When will senior teach me about the remaining six types of swordsmanship?" "The rest of the six-style swordsmanship is up to you." After Wu Er finished speaking, he suddenly jumped into the water. Gu Yang didn''t chase, but was a little confused, what does this mean? Soon, he could not sense Wu Er''s trace, and said softly, "Senior, take care." This is the first person he has met in reality who is willing to teach him after he crossed into this world. Although he didn''t say it, in his heart, he already regarded the old man as a master. It is good to have a master, who can block a killing for him, and can also point out his swordsmanship. It was the first time that Gu Yang received such treatment. Unfortunately, they have to separate after all. He turned around, looked in the direction of Shendu, and said in his heart, "Shendu, here I come." In the simulation, he has been to this ancient city with thousands of years of history many times, and each time, the end is not very good. Now, he is finally going to the capital of God, on the biggest stage in the world. ... Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 500000 gold. In the room, Gu Yang turned on the system. This is the first time he has started a simulation since he left Jiangzhou. "Yes." [At the age of twenty-two, you are already the pinnacle of the first rank, and you are only one step away from condensing your golden body. You defeated Lin Yimo, who was at the first level of the Golden Body Realm in Jiangzhou City, and the world was shaken, becoming the first person below the Divine Ability Realm. [You went to Shendu, and as soon as you appeared, you were attracted by all parties. In the end, you joined the inner guard and became the deputy commander, and got two opportunities to enter the Huaqing Pool for tempering. [Two months later, the royal family held a ceremony of offering sacrifices to the sky. Due to the poor health of the emperor, the queen presided over it. You are responsible for protecting the queen. [During the sacrifice to heaven, the eldest prince and several ministers suddenly attacked the queen, which soon developed into a melee. You protect the queen and leave. At a critical moment, a number of internal masters appeared and suppressed the rebellion. [Your performance has been approved by the queen. She intends to betroth the third princess to you, but you decline it. When the third princess found out, she was very angry, and asked a mana powerful person to inflict heavy damage on you. [A few months later, a mana realm powerhouse appeared in front of you and captured you alive. [More than a year later, you were taken to a secret realm and practiced hard day and night. [Forty years later, you have been unable to break through to the realm of supernatural powers, and you were taken under an incomparably huge divine tree. You were drenched in blood and died at the age of sixty-four. After reading the results of this simulation, Gu Yang couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. No, what about the treasure in the Xia Dynasty? Why did no one open the treasure during this ceremony of offering sacrifices to the heavens? This change, he really did not understand. Where is the change? wait! Suddenly, Gu Yang had a flash of light. There are two main changes. First, he didn''t go to the martial arts institute to check the information, and he didn''t decipher the text on the treasure map. The second is that he did not go to the Zhaixing Pavilion of the Academy of Literature to study the problems left by the heaven and man at the top. What the hell, so, in the last simulation, the reason why the treasure of the Xia Dynasty leaked out was all caused by me? The more Gu Yang thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. His fame is so great that his every move can''t be hidden from the eyes of those who care. It''s not hard to tell what he''s looking for just by looking at what he''s been reading... Of course, it is also possible that there is a hidden powerhouse in the martial arts institute, who has the ability to hear from heaven and earth, and can learn the secret of the treasure map without him noticing it. Gu Yang knew that last time simulation, he was really careless. Such an important thing was accidentally leaked out. In the end, more than a dozen supernatural powerhouses were attracted. Suddenly, his heart moved. If this is the case, that is to say, as long as he operates properly, he can completely swallow that treasure. Gu Yang''s eyes lit up. [The simulation is over, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of sixty-four. [2. Martial arts experience at the age of sixty-four. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of sixty-four. Gu Yang originally wanted to choose the second one. He started this simulation to practice the second and third swords of "Nine Swords of Heaven". However, now he has changed his mind. "I choose one." PS: The first is to ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 165： This time it was saved "Master, there is no way, what should I do?" On the shore, two figures appeared, each carrying a person on their shoulders. Some of the younger men said anxiously, "They''re about to catch up." "Idiot, jump into the river quickly, see that the boat is not there, swim over." "But" "Don''t do it, if you don''t dance, it will be too late." Saying that, with a plop, someone jumped into the water. Soon, there was another plop, and another dived. After a while. The pair of master and apprentice swam to the side of the boat and got on the boat quietly, without disturbing anyone. They all just came out of the water and landed on the deck without leaving a drop of water stains. It can be seen that both of them are masters of martial arts. . The two of them each carried a person, tiptoed into the cabin, found an empty room, and put the person on the ground. Finally in a safe place, the young man was still a little worried, "Master, what if you are found?" Another person said angrily, "I told you to stop meddling a long time ago, you have to listen. That''s Guo Taiping, the direct son of the nine surnames in the world, and a person on the Tianjiao list. It''s good now, and even our lives will be lost. Get in." The young man said embarrassingly, "Since we have received money from others, we have to protect their safety and responsibility. Naturally, we can''t wait to die. Besides, what about Tianjiao? We are still scared by Big Brother Gu." This pair of master and apprentice is Gao Fan and Feng Tianci. After they left Jingzhou, they went all the way north, preparing to go to Shendu. On the way, they were exhausted. In desperation, they could only be used as bodyguards. As a result, when they approached the capital of God, the family recruited Guo Taiping, the proud son of heaven, and was killed. Feng Tianci couldn''t see it, he took advantage of the chaos to save the two of them, and then dragged his master to run together. Guo Taiping sent a third-rank warrior to come after him. Although Gao Fan complained, he still helped carry one person up and ran quickly without dragging his feet. In a desperate situation, I came to the riverside, and I had no choice but to jump into the river, and finally took shelter on this boat. Gao Fan snorted coldly, "Wait until you have the strength of Gu Yang, and then talk about such big things. I think you are interested in this little girl, right? You really forget the righteousness. The teacher dragged him into the water." Feng Tianci''s face flushed, "This disciple has absolutely no such filthy thoughts, Master, don''t spit your blood." Gao Fan was so angry that this stupid apprentice was really stupid. It''s also his fault, since he was a child, he taught this disciple to be upright and honest, and to be a kind person. As a result, this silly boy actually took it all seriously, and has been practicing this creed since childhood. With such a character, in this cannibalistic world, I really don''t know how much to lose. At this moment, with a bang, an extremely terrifying breath broke out. Feng Tianci''s eyes darkened, and an invisible force pressed down, almost crushing him. He clenched his teeth and stood up abruptly, trembling all over, his bones rattling. Just when he was about to let out his breath, the terrifying aura suddenly disappeared without a trace. The pressure on him lightened, and the whole person almost collapsed to the ground. "Master... That was... Divine Ability Realm just now?" Feng Tianci''s face was pale, and there was some panic in his eyes. That breath, it felt close at hand, on this ship. They even ran to the boat of a supernatural powerhouse. Gao Fan''s eyes were a little surprised, thinking that this kid''s progress is really fast, and he actually survived under that pressure. Along the way, this apprentice''s cultivation base can be said to be leaping forward, successfully breaking through to the third rank, and there is no sign of slowing down after that. He said in his mouth, "Don''t you think this breath is a little familiar?" "familiar?" Feng Tianci was at first at a loss, but suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind, and he blurted out, "Big Brother Gu!" He finally remembered, that aura was indeed somewhat familiar, and it was clearly Big Brother Gu''s true essence. It''s just that Big Brother Gu''s breath is many times stronger than it was two months ago. "Is it really Big Brother Gu?" He was still in disbelief. Gao Fan said, "You forgot, didn''t you just hear that a few days ago, Gu Yang was in Jiangzhou and defeated a strong man of the Lin family''s first-level golden body?" Don''t look at his calm face, but in fact he is extremely shocked. In just two months, Gu Yang''s strength has undergone earth-shaking changes, and he actually defeated a supernatural powerhouse with a first-rank body. To be honest, when he first heard this rumor, his first reaction was to not believe it. How long has it been since he separated from Gu Yang? It''s only been two months, even if it''s an elixir, it''s impossible to progress so fast. Not to mention, Gu Yang defeated a golden body before he achieved supernatural powers, which is even more nonsense. Rumors in the rivers and lakes are used to exaggerate. It was not until this moment that Gao Fan personally felt the power of Gu Yang and realized that he really had such power. Moreover, Gu Yang really did not break through to the supernatural power realm. Before reaching the Divine Ability Realm, the strength is actually stronger than the Divine Ability Realm. Gao Fan felt that his previous cognition had been completely overturned. ... "We are saved!" After Feng Tianci''s initial shock, he burst into tears of joy. Brother Gu is here, so he is not afraid of anything. What is Guo Taiping? It''s really a hopeless situation. He felt that Big Brother Gu was really his own nobleman. He gave him instructions for a few days, and it didn''t take long for him to successfully break through to the third rank. Now, when there is no way out, he appears in front of him like a divine soldier descending from the sky. He said excitedly, "Master, let''s go see Brother Gu." "Don''t be in a hurry." Gao Fan grabbed him and motioned him to stay calm. I heard a mellow voice not far away, "Congratulations to Mr. Gu on his great progress in skill, and under the order of the Duke of Zhen, I came to invite the gentleman and go to the Duke''s mansion as a guest." Only then did Feng Tianci know why the master wanted to hold him back. The Duke of Zhen Guo actually sent someone here in advance to invite Big Brother Gu to be a guest at the Duke''s Mansion. Duke Zhen Guo is now a banner of the military. He once quelled the rebellion of Chi Zun Sect. The elders of the four dynasties have a pivotal position in the court. I am also a famous swordsman of the township, and the previous leader of the Chizun Sect was beheaded by his sword. Gu Yang''s voice sounded, "Thank you for your love. After Gu arrives in Shendu, he will definitely come to visit. However, it is a little inconvenient at this time, so I will not invite Xiongtai to board the boat." The man outside still said politely, "Then I won''t disturb you." Then, left. ... "It''s said that Young Master Gu can break through magical powers with a sword. Lai didn''t believe it, but when he saw it today, he really couldn''t accept it." Then, a heroic voice resounded across the river. Feng Tianci looked at Gao Fan and asked in a low voice, "Who is this person?" Gao Fan said, "Leader of the inner guard, Lai Baocheng, double golden body." Inner guard? Feng Tianci was shocked. The name of the inner guard, he has long been reverberating. Over the years, there have been countless legends about the inner guard. Everyone knows that this is the Queen''s sharpest minions, specially used to eradicate dissidents. Ten years ago, Neiwei launched a major treason case, slaughtering several cabinet elders, involving tens of thousands of people, and countless officials were involved in it. From then on, the woman in the palace began her first step in power. In the ten years that followed, Neiwei set up prisons several times, killing many people. Neiwei''s fierce name spread throughout Da Zhou, and it has the effect of stopping children from crying at night. The commander of the inner guard, a real big man, actually came to greet Brother Gu in person. It''s so poignant! Feng Tianci couldn''t help but get excited. ... Gu Yang opened his mouth and said, "It was Commander Lai who came in person, which really made Gu terrified." Across the river, Lai Baocheng said straight to the point, "Lai came here to ask Mr. Gu, would you like to join the Neiwei? In terms of treatment, it''s easy to say." "Many thanks to Commander Lai for his love, but Gu still needs some time to think about it. After a month, he will definitely give Commander Lai an answer." "Okay, Lai is waiting for you in God." Lai Baocheng didn''t hesitate at all, and left after speaking. The river surface calmed down again. ... Feng Tianci, who was in the boat, suddenly had a yearning in his heart. He didn''t know when he would be able to be as beautiful as Brother Gu, and even Duke Zhen and the inner guards would be vying to win over him. At this moment, he noticed that something was wrong, a suffocating pressure was approaching. A very pleasant voice came from outside, "I have long heard that Young Master Gu''s cultivation has entered the realm at a speed that no one has ever seen before. Seeing it today is really eye-opening for this palace." Feng Tianci looked at Gao Fan subconsciously. Gao Fan understood and whispered, "Eldest Princess!" Feng Tianci was even more shocked that the rumored eldest princess actually came to see Brother Gu in person. This is really... He didn''t know how to describe the shock in his heart. PS: The second is to ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 166： This thing is related to me "Another Divine Ability Realm!" Gu Yang sighed with emotion, the gods are just different, and it is difficult to meet a supernatural power in other places. Now, before entering the capital of the gods, two supernatural powers have arrived. Whether it is the previous Lai Baocheng or this woman, the cultivation base is far above the Lin Yimo of the Lin family. I? When Gu Yang heard the woman''s claim, he couldn''t help frowning. In the vicinity of Shendu, a woman who dares to use such a self-proclaimed name must be from the palace. He finally couldn''t sit still, got up and pushed the door out, looked up, and saw a woman in a palace attire stepping out of the air, under the moonlight, like a fairy Gushe. The woman in the palace dress has an innate nobility, a bit like the third princess Zhao Yu, but the temperament is completely different, more mature, and more calm, with a kind of power that takes life and death between her brows. . "Gu Yang has seen the eldest princess." He bowed. . This person is the eldest princess, the emperor''s sister, the aunt of the third princess Zhao Yu, the lord of the Changqiu Palace, the only woman in the current court who can break her arms with the queen. "You are younger than this palace imagined. Outsiders say you are a descendant of the Holy Land, are you?" Is it so direct? Gu Yang didn''t expect this eldest princess to be so sharp, so he came up to ask other people''s secrets, and said, "His Royal Highness thinks I am, I am." "Slide." The eldest princess stretched out her slender finger and tapped it on his forehead. Gu Yang did not hide, nor did she use her skills to resist, she let her finger on her forehead, her eyes calm. Of course he can calm down. He just conducted a simulation, and there was no mention of the princess attacking him. He knew there would be no danger. A strange color flashed in the princess'' eyes, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, "You are very courageous, aren''t you afraid that I will pierce your head with one finger?" Gu Yang asked back, "Will Your Highness do it?" The smile on the corner of the eldest princess'' mouth deepened, "You are really interesting, come and talk to Ben Gong, you can make conditions." "Any conditions possible?" Gu Yang said provocatively, he already knew about the character of the eldest princess, so he would probably eat this one. "Hahaha" The eldest princess suddenly laughed happily, a little flamboyantly, in her capacity, it can be said to be indecent. However, it made her feel a little more charming. "There are many men who want to be the guests of this palace, but you are the first one who dares to say it in front of this palace." I really didn''t mean that! When Gu Yang heard her words, his mind was full of question marks. Should it be said that she feels too good about herself, or that what she said just now caused her to misunderstand? Not so much. Isn''t that a normal bargain? "Unfortunately, you are too weak. If you want to be a man in this palace, you must at least be in the realm of mana. When you become a **** of swords, come back to this palace." Gu Yang wanted to clarify, but seeing the smile on her face, he immediately swallowed the explanation. At this time, if he said that he didn''t mean that, he doubted that she would be angry and hacked to death on the spot. After the eldest princess finished speaking, she flew into the sky, and in the blink of an eye, she returned to the shore, turned around, smiled at him, and got into the carriage. ... "What should I say, blame the women in this world for being too innocent?" Gu Yang sighed in his heart, making such an oolong, he felt the need to reflect on himself. After all, it is very similar to the ancient times of the earth, with a conservative atmosphere and feudal ethics prevailing. Women in this world, even warriors, are hardly immune to this kind of values. He suddenly realized that Su Qingzhi, Ling Ling, Xu Ruomei, Chu Xiyue, Pei Qianlan and the others were like this, and that he accidentally gave them wrong hints and made them mistakenly think that I was interested in them. ... At this moment, the things that had been doubtful before suddenly became clear. It''s not surprising that a peerless genius like him, handsome and handsome, with high martial arts skills, would be tempted once a woman misunderstands that he is interested in her. Blame it, he''s so charming. Gu Yang was shocked, "So, the scum | man is actually me?" No, you must be cautious in your words and deeds in the future, especially in front of women, beautiful women. He secretly admonished himself, raised his head to look outside, and seeing that no one appeared again, he walked to a door not far away and knocked on the door, "Senior Gao, God-given, open the door." Gu Yang had already discovered the existence of these two people. On the same boat, they were still whispering. It''s hard to know. It is fate to meet them here. The door opened with a creak, and Feng Tianci looked excited, "Brother Gu, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Gu Yang felt a little relieved when he saw that he had broken through to the third rank. This kid, who is also half his disciple, praised, "Yes, the third rank." "Compared with Big Brother Gu, this little brother''s improvement is nothing." Gu Yang looked at the people lying inside, a man and a woman, the man was in his thirties and the woman was fourteen or five years old, both in a coma, and asked, "Who are these two?" Gao Fan, who was on the side, chimed in, "Guo Taiping, the children of Xiahou Shuwen, robbed the Jinwen dictionary written by Xiahou Shuwen. After he succeeded, he killed them again. This silly boy saw the injustice and rescued them." Gu Yang asked curiously, "Jinwen dictionary?" Gao Fan said, "The Xiahou family was once a prominent family. The ancestors have been studying the inscriptions of the Xia Dynasty, and compiled a dictionary of inscriptions in gold, which is the family heirloom of the Xiahou family. In the end, because of this, it brought disaster to the family. " It''s just a sleepy pillow. Gu Yang was thinking about how to avoid the people in Shendu. He translated the text on the treasure map and sent him two experts in this area. He asked, "Since they are Xiahou Shuwen''s children, they must also understand Jinwen, right?" "Xiahou Shuwen said that his daughter is a genius in this field, and has a very deep knowledge of Jinwen." Gu Yang looked at the girl, and seeing that she was just closing her breath, she sent a ray of true qi across the air. At this moment, a mutation suddenly occurred, and something stuck up inside the girl''s clothes. Something like that quickly flew out of the collar. It was a cylindrical piece of white jade, the thickness of the little finger, tied with a gold thread and hung around the girl''s neck. This piece of white jade emits a purple light, and in the light, a few lines of complicated characters are projected, looking like golden inscriptions. what''s the situation? Gu Yang felt strange and took back his true qi. Immediately, the words on the white jade disappeared, the light dissipated, and the white jade fell again. He once again infused his True Qi, Bai Yu was suspended again, and words appeared. At this time, the girl lying there groaned, faintly woke up, opened her eyes, and saw this strange scene, her eyes were opened to the limit, and her face was full of incredible colors. Gu Yang felt that there must be something strange about the piece of white jade. With a move of his hand, the golden thread was disconnected, and the white jade floated into his palm by itself. Gao Fan and Feng Tianci on the side were also surprised. "Master, that piece of jade seems to react to Brother Gu''s infuriating energy. What''s going on?" Gao Fan seemed to have thought of something, frowned slightly, and said, "Maybe it''s time to ask her." The girl in his mouth was the girl from the Xiahou family. Only then did the girl wake up from the extreme shock, and said anxiously, "Give it back to me..." But her body was imprisoned in place by an invisible force, unable to move. Gu Yang said I see, this thing has a destiny with me. " The girl instinctively wanted to refute, but when she saw the piece of white jade in his hand, it lit up with purple light, and words appeared one after another, and she was swallowed there, unable to speak. When she looked at the words above, her face gradually changed, and when she looked at Gu Yang''s eyes, she became a little panicked. Gu Yang put away the real yuan, and Bai Yu returned to the original state. "Tell me, what the **** is this?" The girl''s face changed, biting her lip, and finally couldn''t help but look at the pair of master and apprentice Gao Fan and Feng Tianci next to them. Gao Fan immediately said, "I''m hungry, let''s go get something to eat." After that, he pulled his apprentice out of the room and closed the door. Gu Yang said, "Now, you can speak." The girl''s lips moved, and she whispered, "That''s a seal that represents identity..." PS: For the third update, ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 167： 9 days of the gods Dozens of miles away from the canal, a dozen carriages parked by the roadside, surrounded by a dozen guards. Inside a huge carriage at the front, a few luminous pearls were inlaid on the wall, emitting a soft light. Guo Taiping in the car was holding a book in his hand and was flipping through it. On the small table in front of him, there was an old map with many strange characters on the map. The book in his hand was taken from Xiahou Shuwen, and the inscriptions in gold that the Xiahou family had compiled since the past dynasties. There are more than a thousand inscriptions on it. Compared with the Academy of Literature and the Academy of Martial Arts, it is not much. And that map was a treasure map he accidentally got. He recognized at a glance that it was Jinwen, so he kept an eye on it. . After returning to the family, I asked someone to appraise the treasure. This map, whether it is the material or the paint used on it, has a history of more than a thousand years, and it must have come from the Xia Dynasty. The most important thing is that those in the family who are good at inscriptions have deciphered part of the above content, which contains a huge secret. That is the whereabouts of the Emperor Sword. The Human Emperor Sword can be said to be the most famous peerless divine weapon of the human race, the real Emperor Sword. The ancient emperors, as well as the medieval emperor Xia, all relied on this sword to be invincible in the world, and made great achievements. Guo Taiping is naturally a treasure, this is undoubtedly a great opportunity. After finding out that the Xiahou family is the best at writing inscriptions in today''s world, he immediately went to the door and grabbed the annotations in inscriptions. After he succeeded, he killed the Xiahou family. This hand can be described as extremely ruthless. Because when Guo Taiping got the map, the man was copying it with the map, which meant that the map had already been circulated. So, he came to the bottom of the pot. This cuts the way for others. In this way, he will hopefully be the first to find the Human Emperor Sword. With the thousands of years of hard work of the Xiahou family, Guo Taiping quickly translated all the inscriptions on the map, even if a few words were missing, it would have no effect. "Prince Qi''s Mansion? Where is this?" Guo Taiping finally determined the location of the Emperor''s Sword marked on the map, but he encountered another question. Where is the Qi Wang Mansion a thousand years ago now? Suddenly, he felt a little regret in his heart, he shouldn''t have killed people so quickly, maybe the old man knew about this place. Who let that old man not know how to praise him, and he dared to shoot at him, almost hurting him. "Son." At this time, the men who went to hunt down the two fish that slipped through the net came back and reported from the outside, "They escaped to a boat, that''s Gu Yang''s boat..." "Gu Yang?" When Guo Taiping heard Gu Yang''s name, his expression became gloomy and cold, and he gritted his teeth and said, "It''s him again, really haunted." In Juyang City in Jingzhou, it was Gu Yang who made him experience an unprecedented shame. The subordinate outside continued, "Nearby, there are also the second general manager of the Zhenguo Gongfu, Lai Baocheng, the commander of the inner guard, and the eldest princess, all to win over that Gu Yang..." Hearing this, Guo Taiping''s face became even more livid. Today, the most sensational thing in the world is the rumor that Gu Yang defeated the Lin family''s supernatural power Lin Yimo in Jiangzhou City. In this regard, he sneered in his heart, and did not believe it at all. One Rank Cut Divine Ability? What nonsense? Only those ignorant people would take such rumors seriously. "The subordinates are ineffective, please punish the son." Guo Taiping said coldly, "Three months'' salary." Although he was very angry in his heart, he did not turn his anger on his subordinates. It''s just a token stipend. He was trained as a future head of the family, and he was taught by words and deeds since he was a child. But you can''t kill them like you would treat others. Guo Taiping felt uncomfortable when he thought that Gu Yang was not far away, and ordered, "Come here, set off immediately, and enter the capital of the gods overnight." He said to himself, "Hmph, it''s important to find the Human Emperor Sword first, this revenge will be avenged later." ... On the other side, the big ship on the canal. Gu Yang transported his true essence to form a wall of air, completely isolating the outside world. After the experience of unwittingly leaking secrets, his sense of secrecy has increased a lot. The girl looked at the man in front of her, and in addition to fear, there was also an indescribable emotion in her expression, she murmured, "In the Xia Dynasty, every member of the royal family has such a seal, which represents the royal family''s seal. Identity. You...you can activate this seal to prove...that you have the blood of the Xia Dynasty royal family...line..." All bullshit. Gu Yang just thought it was funny, he came from the earth, the orthodox descendants of Yan and Huang, how could he have the blood of the Xia Dynasty royal family in this world, isn''t that funny? Obviously, it was the True Qi in his body that made this seal react like this. To put it bluntly, it is the practice of "Feng Wu Jiu Tian". It turned out that this practice was actually related to the Xia Dynasty. Gu Yang was aroused curiosity and asked, "Do you know the words above?" The girl was stared at by him, and nodded timidly. "translate." Gu Yang entered the infuriating energy, and the text above the seal was completely revealed. The girl whispered, "My seventh son, Xia Jun, is the King of Qi, who will forever control the land of Qizhou. I respect this place!" Qizhou seems to be the territory of the Guo family. Gu Yang asked again, "Does this thing have any other function besides proving the identity of the royal family?" The girl nodded, "According to my grandfather''s research, this seal should still preserve the inheritance of Emperor Xia, "Nine Heavens Imperial God''s Art"." Gu Yang was even more interested when he heard it. Emperor Xia was a fierce man who had dominated the world for a thousand years, and his skills were absolutely top-notch. "How do I get the inheritance inside?" The girl shook her head, indicating that she did not know this. Gu Yang''s expression changed, he put away the seal, and said, "You can rest here for the time being. Don''t worry, you are safe here. Guo Taiping doesn''t dare to come to me to be arrogant." After he finished speaking, he turned and left. The girl in the room wanted to say something, but in the end, she couldn''t say it. She turned to look at her brother who was still unconscious. Thinking of the tragic changes before, she couldn''t control it anymore and cried. ... Gu Yang went out, greeted Gao Fan''s master and apprentice, then went back to his room, took out the seal and played with it for a while. In the last simulation, he did not get this seal, otherwise, it would be impossible not to mention it in the simulation. After thinking about it carefully, he probably guessed it. It should be that after receiving the system''s reward, the strength skyrocketed, which attracted Gao Fan''s master and apprentice. Along the way, he is very low-key, because Wu Er is by his side, so he has been hiding his breath in a hidden knife style. If it weren''t for the simulation just now, the skyrocketing cultivation base would definitely not attract Gao Fan''s master and apprentice. Gu Yang thought of this, and his expression became solemn. This means that as his strength becomes stronger, even a small action has a huge impact on reality, and the butterfly effect of the fanning is more serious. In the future, the results he simulated can only be used as a reference. Otherwise, give him a huge surprise every minute. Gu Yang put away the seal and opened the system. After all, he is not the blood of Emperor Xia, just a fake Who knows if there is any restriction left by Emperor Xia in this seal. To be on the safe side, let''s run a simulation. [At the age of twenty-two, you are already the pinnacle of the first rank, and you are only one step away from condensing the golden body...] [Before you arrive at Shendu, you get the Nine Province Seal of the Xia Dynasty royal family, activate the seal with the true energy of "Feng Wu Jiu Tian", and get the Divine Phoenix Art in "Nine Heaven Imperial God Art". [A few days later, you arrived in Shendu, joined the inner guard, became the deputy commander, and got two opportunities to enter the Huaqing Pool for tempering. [A few months later, a mana powerful person appeared in front of you, and you carried the "Divine Phoenix Art", turned into a phoenix, and was able to escape. [You fled to Tianzhu Mountain, entered the secret realm, and joined Su Qingzhi and the others. [After that, you devote yourself to ascetic cultivation in the secret realm. PS: The first is to ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 168： Tianxin Wuguan [ Thirty-two years later, there was a war between heaven and man outside, and the entrance to the secret realm was destroyed. This secret realm was exposed between heaven and earth. You left the secret realm and were chased by the Mana Realm of Vientiane Gate. [At the critical moment, you used the Divine Phoenix Art to transform into a phoenix and escape with the girls. [Escaped this continent and went to the ocean, and you found an uninhabited island to settle down. Because of too much consumption, you passed out in a coma. [After a month, you woke up. I found myself in a secret realm. This is Xingchenhai, one of the four holy places. Many warriors of the Great Zhou are hiding here. The two leading families are the Chen family and the Lin family. [You can rest assured in Xingchenhai to recover from your wounds. Twelve years later, the Chen family once again has a heavenly being. It happened that there was news from the outside world that the Wanxiang Cave was destroyed, and the Wanxiang Gate suffered heavy casualties. The two great families decided to take the opportunity to counterattack. [Your strength is outstanding, and you are also on the expedition. [Two years later, you encountered a strong person from the Star Luo Sect, and was finally killed by him. All year round sixty-four years old. Gu Yang''s eyes lit up after reading the content of the simulation. There is really something in this "Nine Heavens Imperial God Art", it can actually turn into a phoenix, and the speed is so fast that even the strong mana realm can''t catch up. In fact, it is a first-class escape method. After escaping the pursuit of the powerful man in the Vientiane Gate, he also successfully opened the new branch. He and Su Qingzhi and the others entered the Xingchen Sea, one of the Four Holy Lands, which should be a secret realm. There are also two big families hiding there. It seems that the invasion of Xingluo Sect and Vientiane Gate has not completely wiped out the high-level power of Dazhou. In the back, he was able to counterattack. Vientiane Dongtian was shattered. He knew about this. A woman in white killed Vientiane Dongtian with one sword and one sword, and fought with the powerhouse of Vientiane Gate. In the end, the entire Dongtian world was destroyed. Such a blow, even if the Vientiane Gate is not destroyed, it will be severely damaged. I just don''t know what the outcome of this counterattack will be. There is so little data that it is difficult to speculate. [The simulation is over, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of sixty-four. [2. Martial arts experience at the age of sixty-four. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of sixty-four. "I choose one." After Gu Yang finished speaking, he felt something was wrong. He started the simulation himself, originally to master the two types of "Nine Swords of Heaven", but after two consecutive simulations, he chose the martial arts realm. No way, the Divine Phoenix Art of "Nine Heavens Imperial God Art" is too fragrant. After mastering this divine art, even if you encounter a powerhouse in the mana realm in the future, you will still have a chance to survive. Boom! He felt a great will coming, and the phoenix in his mind let out an extremely cheerful snort. His consciousness continued to rise, as if fused with that grand will. In an instant, countless knowledge was passed from that will. At the same time, his body also ignited a raging flame, and under the power of this flame, earth-shaking changes quietly took place. "Delicious...Master, these things must be expensive..." In the cabin, the master and apprentice Feng Tianci and Gao Fan were gobbling down the food on the table, which was full of big fish and big meat. Along the way, although they also had meat, the taste was nothing compared to this meal. Feng Tianci felt a little guilty after eating half of it. "You don''t need to pay, hurry up" Just as they were talking, both of them felt a grand will coming from the side, and in the vagueness, they seemed to hear a shocking clear sound. The two masters and apprentices glanced at each other, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes. Feng Tianci asked in a trembling voice, "What is this?" "It should be the inheritance of a peerless technique." Gao Fan said and continued to eat. No matter what kind of peerless cultivation technique he is, there is no place for the fragrant chicken thighs in his hands. Feng Tianci was envious for a while in his heart. Seeing that the master had three bites and two bites, he ate the whole roasted chicken to the bone, and immediately became anxious, "Leave some for me..." In the other room, the girl from Xiahou''s family was still crying when she suddenly sensed that grand will and raised her head abruptly, shock flashed in her red eyes. "He really is the blood of the Xia Dynasty royal family!" If she had some doubts just now, her doubts have been eliminated at this time. Being able to get the recognition of Yinxi and the inheritance of the "Nine Heavenly Gods" in it is the proof. Moreover, his bloodline is extremely pure. If it was in the Xia Dynasty, what he did at this time was to inherit the title of King Qi. "Father, my daughter has finally found that person..." Unfortunately, her father will never be seen. Thinking of this, the girl is even more sad. After half an hour, everything calmed down. Gu Yang opened his eyes, and there seemed to be two flames in his eyes. He clenched his fist and felt the violent power contained in his body, he couldn''t believe it. The harvest this time was far beyond his imagination. After cultivating the "Divine Phoenix Art", his physical body was greatly enhanced again, and his strength nearly doubled. This "Divine Phoenix Art" is even more in line with "Nine Heavens of Phoenix Dance", giving people the feeling that it comes from the same source. However, one focuses on refining the flesh, and the other focuses on refining Qi. but- "I''m so strong, yet I haven''t reached the realm of supernatural power?" Gu Yang was a little surprised, this "Feng Wu Jiu Tian", is it so unreasonable, if it doesn''t meet its standards, it just won''t work. There is no room for accommodation at all. He closed his eyes again, digesting this harvest. The most important thing is naturally the "Divine Phoenix Art" in "Nine Heavens Imperial God Art". This technique is extremely miraculous. Now he only needs a thought to transform into a phoenix, which can use some magical powers. Like the Divine Phoenix Flame, and the Escape Spirit. It''s just that the use of these magical powers consumes a lot. He has only practiced the first level now, and the transformation time can last for a quarter of an hour. And once the supernatural power is used, it can only maintain thirty breaths. Moreover, this "Divine Phoenix Art", it is almost impossible to reach the second level. If he wants to practice this technique, he needs the blood of the phoenix. Where does he go to get the blood of the phoenix? Gu Yang knew why the blood of the demon race was hunted and killed during the Xia Dynasty. It is estimated that in the Xia Dynasty, many cultivation methods required the blood of the demon clan to cultivate. Take this "Nine Heavens Imperial God Art" as an example, "Divine Phoenix Art" is only one of them, and there are eight other art, each of which corresponds to a kind of divine beast. At that time, the royal family of the Xia Dynasty had nine princes, each of whom mastered an inheritance. Cultivation to the highest realm can be transformed into a real beast. Only Emperor Xia was able to cultivate the nine doors at the same time, which meant that the power of the nine divine beasts, all in one, was simply invincible. In the same rank, who is his opponent? No wonder one person can rule the world for thousands of years. On the second day, at noon, God finally arrived. After Gu Yang got off the boat, he hired two carriages, one for him and Gao Fan, and one for the Xiahou brothers and sisters. Slowly drove into the capital of God. When he saw the huge city gate, he understood a little why it was called the capital of the gods. The city wall is hundreds of meters high, and a city gate is more than 20 meters wide and more than 50 meters high. When I saw it for the first time, I thought I was in the kingdom of giants. In front of such a huge city gate, anyone will feel a sense of insignificance. It was hard for Gu Yang to imagine that such a high city wall could survive two thousand years without falling. This is not the earth, the destructive power of the supernatural powerhouse is terrible, let alone such a thick stone, even if it is replaced with steel of the same volume. From the Xia Dynasty to the present, two dynasties have been changed, not to mention the supernatural power realm, there must be a heaven and a human realm fighting in the gods, but still failed to damage the city gate and city wall. This city has too many legends. Feng Tianci on the side was even more stunned. UU Reading After entering Shendu, the buildings inside finally became normal. In addition to the wider roads, this city is actually similar to Jingzhou City in terms of liveliness. Feng Tianci asked, "Brother Gu, where are we going next?" Gu Yang was flipping through a book, it was about Shendu, he heard the words and replied, "Tianxin Martial Arts Hall." "The world''s first martial arts hall!" Feng Tianci''s eyes lit up. He could be said to be famous for Tianxin Martial Arts Hall for a long time, and he was very longing for it. After learning about the experience of the owner of Tianxin Martial Arts Hall, he regarded him as an idol. "Brother Gu, do you know the owner of Tianxin Martial Arts Museum?" More than knowing. Gu Yang said, "God has been friends for a long time." At this moment, someone outside suddenly shouted, "Guo Taiping went to the Tianxin Martial Arts Hall to kick the gym." Chapter 169： The bigger picture "Cheng Tianxin''s strength is not bad in the second rank, and it is just used to practice his hands." 3 Inside a luxurious carriage, Guo Taiping stroked his long sword and was gathering momentum. He is a peerless genius, the next head of the Guo family, no matter where he goes, he will attract attention. If there is no reasonable reason for this trip to Shendu, it is easy for others to have doubts. 3 Therefore, he found a very legitimate reason. Challenge Cheng Tianxin of Tianxin Martial Arts Academy! Cheng Tianxin''s ability to achieve such a great reputation should not be underestimated, and his strength is also among the best in the second rank. However, after witnessing the battle between Gu Yang and Yi Yi, Guo Taiping gained something, his strength improved greatly, and he also had the confidence to challenge Cheng Tianxin. . 1 Before he came, he had inquired about Cheng Tianxin in detail. This person was born in a poor family, and did not have any mentors. He cultivated to the second-rank realm with a Xuanyuan Gong, and created several exquisite swordsmanship by himself with a few crippling moves. After becoming famous, he did not seek refuge in other forces, but founded Tianxin Martial Arts Academy. This talent and xinxing are very comparable to people. This is also one of the reasons why Guo Taiping chose to challenge Cheng Tianxin. This person has a huge reputation among the commoners. He heard the common people''s comments more than once, and actually called Cheng Tianxin a master. A second grade, also worthy? Grandmaster is the honorific title for the supernatural powerhouse. Today, he wants to step on Cheng Tianxin, who is regarded by countless civilians as a "guru". A sneer appeared at the corner of Guo Taiping''s mouth, and the fighting spirit in his heart gradually reached its peak. Just then, the carriage stopped suddenly. He frowned, this feeling of being interrupted was quite uncomfortable. "What happened?" The driver replied in a low voice, "Sir, there is a car blocking the way ahead." 1 Guo Taiping said impatiently, "Go away." "Yes." The coachman responded, followed by a loud shout, "Don''t get out of the way, do you know whose carriage this is?" The other party did not give in, and said loudly, "Then do you know whose carriage this is?" Guo Taiping faintly felt that this voice was a bit familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he heard it. At this time, there were many people behind Guo Taiping''s carriage, the people of God Capital, different from other places, when they heard that Guo Taiping, the sixth in the Tianjiao list, was going to challenge Tianxin Wuguan, they all came to watch the fun. Of course, those who dare to join in the excitement of second-rank warriors are naturally the daring ones. I was even more excited when I saw a carriage coming from the opposite side and didn''t want to give way at all. The nine names in the world are big, but where are the gods? Walking on the road, it is possible to encounter several high-ranking officials above the third rank, or warriors above the second rank. A future head of the Guo family is nothing at all, and his title of sixth on the Tianjiao list is even rarer. I don''t know where the other carriage is sacred. Looking at the carriage, there was no sign, so naturally I couldn''t see the calendar. However, looking at the terrified look on the driver''s face, it shouldn''t be from some aristocratic family. For the noble family in the capital of God, to take such a driver out, it would simply lose all face. Most of them are some kind of bumpkin from out of town. "Then do you know whose carriage this is?" When Feng Tianci shouted this sentence, the whole person was a little nervous. On the opposite side of the carriage was Guo Taiping, a son of an aristocratic family, a proud son of heaven. Yesterday, he and his master were chased and killed for dozens of miles by Guo Taiping''s men, and they almost lost their lives. Now, he is naturally very nervous when he provokes the other party in person. He couldn''t help but look at Gu Yang. Gu Yang gave him an encouraging look, saying that he did a good job. Just now, when he heard that Guo Taiping was going to play in the Tianxin Martial Arts Hall, he immediately brought back some unpleasant memories. There was a time, every time he joined Tianxin Martial Arts Academy, it turned out that within a few years, Guo Taiping came to challenge, severely injured the owner of the hall, and then went behind him. Caused the Tianxin Martial Arts Hall to fall apart. 3 The last time he was in Juyang City in Jingzhou, he didn''t take any shots at this guy, and he was already very restrained. Mainly because I don''t want to make too many enemies. But, why is this guy always having trouble with Tianxin Martial Arts Hall? This time, actually a few years in advance, I came to the gym. 4 Gu Yang has simulated so many times, but he has not met many good people. Cheng Tianxin is definitely one of them. He has helped him through the death calamity several times, and taught him swordsmanship without any secrets. The first relatively superior swordsmanship he learned was the Duanyue swordsmanship taught by Cheng Tianxin. These feelings, he has never forgotten. Therefore, after Gu Yang knew that Guo Taiping was going to play again, he waited on this only road. The last time he saw Guo Taiping, no matter how he looked at it, he didn''t seem to listen to people''s persuasion, and he didn''t want to waste his saliva. "act recklessly!" The Guo family''s coachman flicked the reins and made the horses accelerate. The horses they pull the cart are all first-class horses. The other side''s horses, at first glance, are ordinary sloppy horses. Once they rush up, they can be paralyzed by fright. "it is good!" The people around were watching the fun and applauding. Suddenly, everyone''s voices seemed to be cut off by something. become silent. "not good!" Inside the car, Guo Taiping''s heart suddenly had a warning sign. In the next instant, the whole carriage flew out backwards, and with a bang, the carriage was torn apart and disintegrated on the spot. A terrifying force hit his chest. "Wow--" Guo Taiping spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot, already suffering from severe internal injuries. Supernatural! He was extremely horrified. Such power can only be possessed by the supernatural powerhouse. The carriage on the opposite side was actually a supernatural powerhouse. Damn, doesn''t it mean that the supernatural powerhouse will never go out easily? Why did he meet him on the first day he came. The onlookers around, their throats seemed to be strangled by an invisible force, watching the Guo family''s carriage disintegrate instantly. Guo Taiping, who was sitting inside, flew out and hit the wall next to him, looking miserable. Incomparable. Where did they not know that in that inconspicuous carriage, a top powerhouse was sitting - Divine Ability Realm! Everyone was silent, the atmosphere didn''t dare to penetrate, and no one dared to coax. The people of Shendu, after all, are knowledgeable and know how terrifying the powerhouse is. At this moment, the carriage stopped slowly, the window opened, revealing a young face, squinting at Guo Taiping on the ground, then closed the door again, and walked away. 4 Guo Taiping''s pale face, who was lying on the ground, turned red all of a sudden, until it was twisted, as if two words were squeezed out of his teeth, "Guyang" Hearing the name, the crowd of onlookers exploded. Is that Gu Yang? In history, the first Gu Yang to be ranked No. 1 on the Qianlong Ranking and No. 1 on the Rank One Ranking at the same time? In less than half a year, Gu Yang crossed from the third rank to the first rank? In the realm of the first rank, Gu Yang, who broke the golden body with a knife? When the news of Gu Yang''s appearance in the Shendu came out, the entire Shendu became a sensation. "I must kill him I must kill him"3 Guo Taiping was about to go crazy, he could hardly control the killing intent in his heart, and wanted to summon the third uncle. 4 However, the only reason he had, made him hold back. A voice in his heart kept reminding him to put the bigger picture first. This trip to the capital of God is for the Human Emperor Sword! Thinking of the Human Sovereign Sword, his feverish mind seemed to be poured down by a basin of cold water, and he finally regained some composure. He gritted his teeth so hard that they were bleeding. "One day, I will let you die without a burial!" Guo Taiping pulled out his sword and slashed the coachman standing in front of him in half with one sword. The blood splashed on his face, making his expression extremely hideous. 4 This time, many onlookers were startled. Such a **** scene is rarely seen. After Guo Taiping finished killing people, he turned around and left. He was seriously injured, and he was so humiliated that he still had the intention to go to Tianxin Martial Arts Hall to play. Going back to recuperate is the right thing to do. 17 ps: For the third update, ask for a monthly pass. 5 My life can be simulated infinitely https:// Chapter 170： Cheng Tianxin Tianxin Martial Arts Hall, in the martial arts field, the ordinary disciples, under the leadership of their senior brothers, practiced their moves in a disciplined manner. It seemed to be the same as usual, but in reality, the atmosphere was very different. 1 The stern senior brothers in the past all seemed to be absent-minded, and there were people who did not act properly, and they did not find out. The disciples who practiced martial arts, while practicing boxing, raised their ears and listened to the movement on the other side of the gate. The news that Guo Taiping, the sixth in the Tianjiao list, is going to play in the stadium, has already spread. Although they continued to practice boxing under the strict orders of the senior brothers, their minds had long since flown away. Some people are excited to be able to see such a big event, a duel between two second-rank powerhouses, even in a place like Shendu, it is not so easy to encounter. 1 Some people worry that Guo Taiping is the proud son of heaven, and he comes from a family of nine surnames. If he dares to challenge the pavilion owner, he must have a certain degree of confidence. What if the pavilion owner loses? The minds of many ordinary disciples on the martial arts field were floating. . In the Zhengxin Hall, the atmosphere is solemn. Cheng Tianxin''s three entrant disciples all arrived, and all three looked very solemn. They have a higher cultivation base and a wider range of knowledge. They are very clear about how terrifying the strength of those children of aristocratic families, who are all cultivating peerless exercises. Under the same realm, they are by no means rivals. What''s more, the one who came to the door this time was a genius like Guo Taiping. Finally, the third disciple Cheng Xue couldn''t sit still, Huo Di got up, walked to a door at the back, and said inside, "Foster father, let the child take over this battle!" The door opened with a creak, and a middle-aged man walked out. His facial features were not out of the ordinary. He was dressed in sackcloth and sackcloth. He had thick hands and big feet, and had dark skin. uncle. 3 This person is the owner of the Tianxin Martial Arts Hall, Cheng Tianxin, who has a great reputation among the people. He looked calm, knowing that a strong enemy was coming, but there was no worry. He shook his head and said, "You are not Guo Taiping''s opponent." "But the righteous father" Cheng Xue looked anxious, and wanted to say more, Cheng Tianxin patted the back of her hand and said, "It should come, it will come. Today, even if you block Guo Taiping, Li Taiping and Zhang Taiping will appear in the future, who will take care of it? The teacher is here to stop it? Well, don''t say any more." After Cheng Tianxin finished speaking, seeing her daughter''s absence, she asked, "Where''s Qingyu? I have a few words to tell her." "It was still there just nownot good!" Cheng Xue said, her face suddenly changed. Cheng Tianxin''s complexion also changed. He was too aware of this daughter''s temper. If he wasn''t here at this time, where would he go? "Guest officer, here we are." The carriage stopped, and the driver said timidly. He just saw Guo Taiping''s carriage disintegrate out of thin air, and he didn''t know that the carriage was a powerful warrior, could he not be afraid? Gu Yang opened the car door and got out of the car. Tianxin Martial Arts Hall is known as the first martial arts hall in the world, but its location is quite remote. The facade is not surprising, it looks like an ordinary courtyard house. Even the words on the plaque can only be said to be square and without aesthetics. Gu Yang was looking at the martial arts gym when suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him, pointed at him and asked, "Are you Guo Taiping?"2 The person who came was a girl, about twelve or thirteen years old, dressed in emerald green clothes, with bright eyes and white teeth. At the moment, he was speaking sternly, and his tone was full of hostility. 1 Gu Yang''s heart moved, and he had already guessed her identity. He remembered that it was mentioned in the simulation that Cheng Tianxin had a daughter, but he didn''t expect her to be this big. Before he could open his mouth, the girl asked incessantly, "Why are you here to challenge my father? Do we have any grudge against you in Tianxin Martial Arts Academy? My father just wanted to give some poor people a way to learn martial arts, you guys. The children of this noble family are so unaccustomed to it, do they have to kill them all?" Gu Yang listened and found it interesting that Cheng Tianxin''s daughter, so young, was so pungent. Luckily, she met him. If it was the deranged Guo Taiping standing here, she would be in danger. "shut up!" At this moment, along with a scolding, a figure stood in front of the girl. It was a middle-aged man in sackcloth and linen. He was not tall, but he had the air of Yuanding Yuezhi. This one must be Cheng Tianxin, the owner of Tianxin Martial Arts Museum. At first glance, it felt completely different from the Cheng Tianxin he had imagined. Taking a closer look, I felt that Cheng Tianxin should be like this. Gu Yang changed his perspective, and saw that the real essence in his body was pure white. In terms of quantity, it was not outstanding, but it was extremely pure. Cheng Tianxin cupped his hands and said, "The little girl is young and ignorant, please forgive me." The girl behind him said unconvincingly, "Dad, I''m not wrong." At this time, Cheng Xue also arrived, fell beside the girl, grabbed her and stopped her from talking, looked up and saw the appearance of the man opposite, she couldn''t help being stunned, and lost her voice, " Master Gu?" 1 "Master Gu?" Cheng Tianxin felt puzzled just now. Judging from the ostentation of this person, he did not look like a disciple of an aristocratic family. If it was Guo Taiping, how could it be possible to ride such an ordinary carriage? Cheng Xue said excitedly, "It''s Gu Yang, Master Gu." "what?" "what?" Cheng Tianxin''s father and daughter exclaimed at the same time . As the saying goes, the name of a person is the shadow of a tree. If you want to say that this year, no, in the past ten years, whoever has the most fame is Gu Yang. Since he was on the Qianlong list a few months ago, there have been more and more discussions about him. His deeds are too bizarre, and one after another, one after another. Not long ago, after the rumor spread of Gu Yang''s sword defeating the Lin family''s supernatural powers in Jiangzhou City, his reputation reached a peak. This person''s experience is like a myth, incredible to the extreme. There are a lot of things, you can''t believe it. Others can be faked. The list released by the Red House will never be fake. The reputation established by the Red Mansion over a thousand years has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Now, this legendary figure actually came to Tianxin Martial Arts Hall. Cheng Tianxin quickly apologized, "It turned out that it was Young Master Gu in person, please forgive me for being clumsy. The little girl had no words and bumped into Young Master. I hope Young Master will not take offense." Gu Yang smiled and said, "Master Cheng, you don''t have to be polite. The daughter is innocent and straightforward, which I think is very cute."9 At this time, Cheng Qingyu no longer had the savageness just now, realized that he had recognized the wrong person, hid behind his father, and his face was a little blush. "Young Master Gu, when you come to the capital, don''t say anything in advance." 1 Cheng Xue has always been grateful for this savior. Gu Yang smiled and said, "Didn''t I come here? I don''t know anyone in God, so I can only come to disturb you for a few days." Cheng Xue was overjoyed in her heart, and wished she could agree immediately. With Gu Yang around, Guo Taiping would definitely feel jealous. However, she held back and looked at the foster father next to her. Cheng Tianxin sighed in embarrassment, "I''m afraid it''s a little inconvenient today, so let''s go, Xiaoxue, take Young Master Gu to stay with you for a few days." Cheng Xue smiled bitterly in her heart, and she knew that with the character of her adoptive father, it was impossible for Gu Yang to live in the martial arts hall at such a time. "Oh? I don''t know what is the main business of the museum owner today?" At this time, Cheng Qingyu, who was hiding behind his father, stuck his head out and said, "There''s a bad guy who''s coming to kick the gym" "Qing Yu!" Before she could finish her words, her father glared back and stuck out his tongue, daring not to say any more. "Could it be that Guo Taiping is the one who is going to play in the gym?" Cheng Tianxin said, "Exactly." Gu Yang smiled and said, "I''m afraid he won''t be able to come today." "Why is this?" Cheng Tianxin and the others were a little strange. Before Gu Yang could speak, Feng Tianci behind him couldn''t help but say, "On the way we came just now, our carriage blocked Guo Taiping. He wanted to be rude, but he was taught by Brother Gu to be a man. I guess he has no face to come again."1 Cheng Tianxin and the three of them were stunned after hearing this. Cheng Xue and Cheng Qingyu were both overjoyed. Cheng Tianxin''s expression was a little complicated, and he bowed his hands to Gu Yang, but he could only accept this favor, "Young Master Gu, please come in."5 After entering the gate, there is a large training ground inside. Dozens of disciples are divided into small teams and are practicing boxing. These disciples were curious when they saw the two carriages driving in. After waiting for a long time, Guo Taiping didn''t come, but these people came, and I don''t know what these people came from. It was not until noon, during lunch, that someone with good information found out that the guest who came to the martial arts hall in the morning was Gu Yang. The sensation this time caused was even more intense than hearing that Guo Taiping was coming to challenge the museum owner. This is Gu Yang! He has beaten the first place in the Tianjiao list, and is now the first in the first-rank list. It is rumored that he has defeated the supernatural power realm. From ancient times to the present, there is no one and only person. In terms of fame, Guo Taiping is not worthy of carrying his shoes. Gu Yang actually came to Tianxin Martial Arts Hall. At this moment, the disciples of the Martial Arts Hall felt honored. Everyone no longer has the mind to practice martial arts, and they just want to see Gu Yang. Many people are regretting that when the carriage passed by the martial arts field just now, they didn''t take a closer look and missed the opportunity to see the appearance of this peerless genius. Then, someone else heard that Guo Taiping rammed Gu Yang halfway on the road, and was severely injured by a slap. No wonder Guo Taiping hasn''t come for so long, so that''s what happened. It''s just stupid, thinking that God is somewhere else? If you want to be domineering, you should kick the iron plate now. deserve it! ps: For the first update, ask for a monthly pass. My life can be simulated infinitely https:// Chapter 171： Kokujofu God''s capital, Guofu. Guo Taiping sat in the room with a sword on his lap and stroked it with his hand. After two days of sitting, his manic mood finally calmed down. He opened his eyes, and there was a lavender light in his eyes. Compared with two days ago, the momentum of the whole person was different. It has already broken through to the first-grade realm. "good." In his ear, a praise sounded, it was the third uncle''s voice, "Your inner demon has become."1 Guo Taiping''s expression was a little gloomy. If he had a choice, he would never let that man become his inner demon. . The nine surnames in the world, plus the martial arts families who have already destroyed their sects, are known to the world for the peerless exercises they have inherited. Only the Guo family, what kind of exercises they practiced, has always been a mystery, and very few people know about it. The practice practiced by the Guo family is called Taiyou Heart Demon Dafa, and the practice method is extremely strange. If a person who cultivates this method is defeated by someone, that person will become his inner demon. Once a demon is created, it will be tortured by it day and night. 1 Practitioners draw strength from these pains. The deeper the inner demons, the more painful their hearts will be, and the faster their strength will increase. 4 Driven by his inner demon, his desire to kill the enemy will become stronger and stronger. If you can successfully kill the enemy, you will be able to master your thoughts, and your strength will be greatly improved. If you can''t kill the other party, you will either die in the hands of the other party, or you will not be able to withstand the torture of the inner demon, and you will die from madness. It can be said that this practice method has great benefits and great risks. In the eyes of outsiders, the Guo family can be said to be full of geniuses, their cultivation speed is extremely fast, and those who can enter the realm of supernatural powers are extremely young. But who knows, these are all in exchange for life. Every Guo family member is walking a tightrope. If they are not careful, they will fall to pieces. This also resulted in the Guo family''s behavior, which would not offend anyone easily. 2 Originally, Guo Taiping set a safe path for himself. When choosing opponents, he was very cautious, and his strength should not be too much higher than himself, and he should not have too strong backers. In this way, even if you are really defeated by the opponent, it won''t take long for your cultivation base to overtake them, kill them, and destroy their inner demons. Then, go to find the next opponent. In fact, Guo Taiping''s skill is still in a period of rapid growth, and he does not need to use this extreme method to improve his strength. At this rate, he will be able to break through to the first rank in a year or two at most. 1 Who knows, a Gu Yang was killed halfway, making his plans come to nothing. Now, he has no choice. Gu Yang''s blow made a demon in his heart, although it allowed him to break through to the first-rank realm in just two days. 2 The consequence is that between him and Gu Yang, from now on, either you die or I live. 4 Guo Taiping''s face became extremely gloomy when he thought of this. He is very aware of the gap between himself and Gu Yang. The blow two days ago made him understand that even if Gu Yang''s strength is not as good as in the legend, he is probably not far behind. "Damn, why do you have to provoke me?" 5 Guo Taiping was angry and aggrieved to the extreme. Unconsciously, it has already attracted the devil. Tuk Tuk. Two knocks on the door woke him up, calmed down, and said, "Come in." The person who came in was the intelligence chief arranged by the Guo family in Shendu, an inconspicuous middle-aged man, "Young Master, the position of the Qi throne in the Xia Dynasty has been found out." Guo Taiping was overjoyed and asked, "Where?" "Kuozhangfu!" The Imperial Palace? Guo Taiping narrowed his eyes. God is no better than any other place, and there are many people who cannot even be offended by him. At the top of the line are two women. Queen and Princess. The Guozhang Mansion is the Queen''s natal family. Although it has always been low-key and seldom involved in the court, if someone came to the Guozhang Mansion to make trouble, how could that powerful woman give up? The Great Zhou Royal Family is the most powerful family in the world today. Eighteen years ago, how powerful the Wu family was, and two of them were not leaking out of one door, didn''t it mean that they would be destroyed if they were destroyed? The subordinate said again, "It just so happens that ten days later, it will be the 60th birthday of the king. At that time, every family in the Shendu will be invited. The son can take the opportunity to sneak in." Guo Taiping suddenly clenched the long sword in his hand and said, "Come and see how to act." For the Human Emperor Sword, he is determined to win. Even if it offends the queen, so what. 3 Tianxin Martial Arts Hall, in the backyard, Gu Yangzheng and Cheng Tianxin are discussing the sword technique of Duanyue. "Brother Cheng, if I''m not mistaken, you have simplified this sword technique from the nine-style of destroying the gods."8 "That''s right. Back then, I just got a bad move. After thinking about it for a long time, I realized the technique of interrupting the Yue Dao. Unfortunately, until now, I can''t restore this move. It''s a pity." In the past two days, the two of them have become friends, and it is a bit like seeing each other late. They are not the kind of people who are strict with etiquette, and their names have become casual. "This sword technique, it is best to learn it step by step, starting from the first style, the first style is the Tibetan sword style" Gu Yang didn''t hide his secrets, and planned to directly pass the first form of the Nine Gods Extinguishing Styles to Cheng Tianxin. "Come on." Cheng Tianxin interrupted him, and said sternly, "No merit will not be rewarded" 1 "Brother Cheng!" Gu Yang said solemnly and solemnly, "This sword technique was not passed on to you. The world''s martial arts resources, top martial arts, and martial arts are all monopolized by the great factions of aristocratic families. Ordinary people do not have any success. You are the only one who is not limited by the view of the door, accepts a wide range of apprentices, and spreads what you have learned.1 "I''m used to being idle and wild, and I don''t want to mislead my children. Passing this sword technique to you can be considered a little bit of my heart." Cheng Tianxin was stunned. He didn''t expect him to say such a thing. In the end, he didn''t say anything, and solemnly gave him a big gift. In the next few days, Gu Yang passed all of the nine ways of destroying the gods to Cheng Tianxin. In addition, he also passed on his innate Xuanyuan Gong, which is an advanced version of Xuanyuan Gong. With this method, Cheng Tianxin could break through to the supernatural state. After teaching the exercises, Gu Yang wanted to leave. Who knew that Cheng Tianxin would suddenly sit down with his legs crossed after listening to the Xiantian Xuanyuan Gong, and just do it. Judging from this posture, he should be preparing to hit the first rank. His accumulation is enough, the only difference is the appropriate exercises. To say it or not, Lao Cheng is a bit of a brainless man, and he must refuse the swordsmanship that is delivered to his door. Of course, it is precisely because of this character that he has the great prestige he has today. Gu Yang walked out of the courtyard and closed the door. I saw the Xiahou brothers and sisters standing far away, wanting to come over, but not daring to come. He was about to beckon them to come over when a figure rushed over, carrying a basket in his hand, and asked, "Brother Gu, where is my father?" It was Cheng Qingyu, the little girl, who looked at him with big eyes. 3 Gu Yang corrected her, "I want to call you Uncle Gu." 1 Cheng Qingyu raised his head and said, "I don''t, don''t think I don''t know, you are only a few years older than me. Don''t try to take advantage of me."1 Gu Yang didn''t bother about this anymore, and asked, "Where did you learn this movement technique?" This little girl, whose cultivation level is only five rank, is extraordinary and extremely fast. It feels even smarter than his shapeshifting. "Sister Su taught me." "Who is Sister Su?" "Her house is at the back, separated from us by a wall. When I was a child, I used to climb over the wall to find Sister Su to play with."3 Gu Yang thought about it for a while, but couldn''t think of a more famous young woman surnamed Su. It can only be said that the gods are really hiding dragons and crouching tigers, and there are masters everywhere. At this moment, Cheng Xue walked in from outside the door and said, "Young Master Gu, just now the Guozhangfu sent someone to send an invitation. Five days later, the Guozhang''s 60th birthday will invite you to a banquet." Saying that, he handed over a hot stamped invitation. "Kuozhangfu?" After Gu Yang took it, he glanced at it and pondered. Guozhang is the father of the queen, so he should be looking for an excuse to win over him. Cheng Xue said, "Guo Zhang is a lively person. Every time he celebrates his birthday, he will invite all the gods, and this year should be the same." I see. "Then please tell the messenger that in five days, I will go to the banquet." Gu Yang is still more inclined to join the Queen''s camp, for two reasons, one is that she is more generous, and the second and most important point is that she is the winner. In the simulation Thirty years later, when the Star Luozong invaded, she was still in her hands. 2 It is enough to prove that in the court battle, no one can beat her. Now he is not in a hurry to express his position, it is to raise his price. If you agreed easily, how could you negotiate terms with others? At the very least, get 10 million taels. It just depends on the reluctance of the always generous queen. After Cheng Xue left, Cheng Qingyu suddenly tugged at his sleeve and said, "Do you know where the King''s Mansion is?" "where?" "Sister Su''s house is the Guozhangfu." Gu Yang''s heart moved, "Then what is Sister Su you''re talking about?" 1 "Of course it''s the daughter of the father-in-law. I heard the servants of the father-in-law call her second miss. Guess who the eldest miss is?" Gu Yang saw her smug look that she was about to ask me, like a cousin, her smile softened a little, and asked, "Who?" "Stupid, of course she is the current empress." 2 ps: For the second update, ask for a monthly pass. My life can be simulated infinitely https:// Chapter 172： I also have a treasure map While chatting with Cheng Qingyu, Gu Yang waved to the Xiahou brothers and sisters and asked them to come over. When they approached, Xiao Nizi closed her mouth wisely. Gu Yang said, "It seems that your injuries are almost healed." The two brothers and sisters plopped down on their knees, "Thank you for your life-saving grace, Young Master Gu. My brother and sister have nothing in return. I would like to be a slave and a maidservant, and serve Young Master by your side." "" Gu Yang looked at the two who were kneeling on the ground, a little headache, he didn''t want to go the old way. He said, "Actually, the people who saved you were Senior Gao and his apprentice. If you want to thank them, thank them." After speaking, with a flick of their hands, the two were supported by an invisible force, and they rose into the air until they fell more than ten meters away. . The meaning is obvious, I don''t want to accept them. Cheng Qingyu, who was on the side, was shocked when he saw his hand. He looked at him with a little more awe, and his tone was not as presumptuous as before, and asked in a low voice, "Brother Gu, you already have magical powers. ?" "not yet." Such an immortal method is actually not a supernatural power? Cheng Qingyu couldn''t imagine what a supernatural powerhouse would be like. At this time, the girl from the Xiahou family ran over again and took out a book from her bosom, "Please be sure to accept this." This time, Gu Yang did not refuse and took it. The girl bowed and then left. Gu Yang opened the book and read it for a while, it was full of golden inscriptions, and there were detailed notes on the side. This is the hard work of the Xiahou family for hundreds of years and more than a dozen generations. This is exactly what he needs. With this book, he can translate the text on the map, and then he will know how to open the secret realm. That night, a clear howl came from the yard where Cheng Tianxin was. From another perspective, Gu Yang can clearly see that his True Yuan has exploded several times, and it has become more and more pure, and has successfully broken through to the first rank. "This kid is not lacking in talent, understanding, and xinxing, but he lacks some opportunities." Gao Fan and his apprentice Feng Tianci were also disturbed and walked out. Feng Tianci said with some resentment, "Just because Master Cheng opened a martial arts hall, are those children of noble families going to embarrass him? No matter how domineering they are, they can''t be so unreasonable, right? What''s wrong with them?" Gao Fan said, "Stinky boy, you really don''t know the sinister nature of people''s hearts. For the children of aristocratic families, it would be strange to see the mud legs of the past turn over and not kill them all." After he gave his apprentice a lesson, he told Gu Yang about the business, "Did the Xiahou brothers and sisters give you a golden note today?" "right." "Can you lend me a hand?" Gu Yang asked curiously, "What''s the use of seniors asking for an annotation in gold inscriptions?" Gao Fan looked around and saw that no one was paying attention, so he leaned over and whispered, "To be honest, I accidentally got a treasure map of the Xia Dynasty, but unfortunately, I don''t know the inscription on it." The treasure map of the Xia Dynasty? Gu Yang felt a little weird in his heart, no, it was such a coincidence that his treasure map was the same as his own, right? Gao Fan said, "Don''t worry, I won''t borrow it for nothing, the map is yours." "Okay." Gu Yang agreed. Gu Yang and Gao Fan went to the yard where they lived. After closing the door, Gao Fan took off his shoes, took out a folded silk map from the shoes, and spread it out on the table. Gu Yang looked at this map full of flavor, and felt even more strange in his heart. Gao Fan''s map is not the same as his. The terrain is somewhat similar, but the text on it is completely different. There are actually two treasure maps of the Xia Dynasty. With a calm expression on his face, he took out the note in gold and asked, "How did senior get this treasure map?" "Steal from someone else." As Gao Fan said, he flipped through the note in gold and translated it word by word according to the words on the map. "It is said that when the Xia Dynasty collapsed, a prince hid most of the wealth of the Xia Dynasty and the sword of the emperor in a secret realm in the capital of God. This treasure map records the location and opening of the secret realm. method." Is it also the Emperor Sword? Gu Yang frowned, feeling that things were not that simple. The question is, which of the two maps is the real one? Judging from the last simulation, the map in his hand should be real. In the end, the secret realm was successfully opened, and there was indeed a divine sword in it, and there was a strong man who did not leak the realm guarding the secret realm. However, this does not mean that the Gaofan picture is fake. Maybe, the opening method on the two maps can open the secret realm. Suddenly, Gu Yang remembered something, "When senior went to Jingzhou City last time, did you tell the Sword Saint about the treasure?" "That''s right, I originally wanted to get him as a helper, but unfortunately, Wu Tianqi has already broken through to the realm of supernatural powers, and he doesn''t need the Emperor Sword." Gao Fan''s tone was quite regretful. If Huangfu De is willing to take action, he will have a greater chance of winning the Emperor Sword. Even if his injury is not healed, his strength is by no means comparable to ordinary mana. Gu Yang finally connected all the clues. In that simulation, King Jinghai was killed, and the swordsman had no choice but to To the gods have captured the emperor sword. Moreover, the treasure map in Gao Fan''s hand is estimated to have been circulated. In the end, more than a dozen supernatural powers took action to **** it. If a supernatural power corresponds to a faction, that is to say, more than a dozen forces have a treasure map. Based on Gu Yang''s years of experience, if there are no ghosts here, then there are ghosts. "It''s done!" A quarter of an hour later, Gao Fan finally translated the golden inscription on the treasure map, and said happily, "The location of that secret realm is in the Prince Qi''s Mansion." As soon as Gu Yang heard it, he knew it. The map in Gao Fan''s hand is fake. He remembered very clearly that the entrance to the real treasure was at the altar of sacrifice to heaven. It belongs to the royal family and is guarded by heavy troops, and usually flies cannot fly in. However, Qi Wangfu, this is too coincidental. The seal he got from the girl in the Xiahou family was exactly that of King Qi. He got the inheritance in the seal, that is to say, he is now the king of Qi. Gao Fan said excitedly, "Now, we just need to find the location of Prince Qi''s mansion." Gu Yang couldn''t help but remind, "Senior is so sure, this treasure map must be real?" Gao Fan shook his head, "Human Sovereign Sword is very important, even if there is only a 1% chance, I will try it." After he finished speaking, he put away the treasure map, folded it again, and stuffed it back into the soles of his shoes. He said, "I''ll go check the location of King Qi''s mansion in the Xia Dynasty. Godsend, you stay here." After saying that, he left. In the next few days, Gao Fan disappeared, making Feng Tianci anxious. After Cheng Tianxin broke through to the first rank, he went to retreat to consolidate his realm. By the way, Gu Yang translated the golden inscription on the treasure map he had obtained. It really said that the entrance to the secret realm was in the altar of sacrifice to heaven. There is also a way to open. The question now is, how to sneak into the altar of sacrifice to the gods, then open the entrance to the secret realm unconsciously, and finally transfer the gold and silver in the secret realm without disturbing the strong person who does not leak? 2 It seems that this is almost an impossible task. Just the day before going to the banquet at the Guozhang''s mansion, Cheng Xue brought people, carrying boxes of gold and silver to his courtyard, and said, "Young Master Gu, fortunately not to be disgraced, all those things have been sold, Three million 100,000 taels of silver. It''s all here." Gu Yang was very happy, these three million taels were too thirst-quenching. After living in Tianxin Martial Arts Hall, he asked Cheng Xue to sell the things he had collected from the Lin family''s secret treasury. Cheng Xue really did her best, she was busy with this thing these days, and finally she shot everything. Tianxin Martial Arts Museum has a wide network of people in Shendu, so it is possible to sell those things at a high price. Gu Yang said, "Miss Cheng, trouble you." After sending Cheng Xue away, he was about to recharge the gold and silver. Suddenly, Gao Fan came back and said as soon as he entered the door, "I found it. Qi Wang''s mansion is the current Guozhang mansion." No way? Gu Yang felt more and more that it was full of conspiracy. 1 All this is so coincidental. Tomorrow is the 60th birthday of the king''s husband, and he will invite people from various families in Shendu to a banquet. It just so happens that the entrance to the secret realm written on the treasure map is at the king''s mansion. Is this all a coincidence? How could he not believe it. Gu Yang had a hunch that tomorrow''s trip to the Imperial Palace would be quite lively. 5 ps: The third is to ask for a monthly pass. My life can be simulated infinitely https:// Chapter 173： What is this unfolding? Ten miles away, there is a Longshou Mountain, named for its shape resembling a dragon''s head. Somewhere in the canyon on the mountain, a figure quietly fell, looked around, and said with satisfaction, "This is it." Then, he found a stone and sat down. This person is Gu Yang. In the afternoon, after he learned from Gao Fan that the Guozhangfu was the Qi Wangfu during the Xia Dynasty, he smelled a strong conspiracy atmosphere. Now that he knew that the Guozhang Mansion would be the Longtan Tiger Den, he naturally had to prepare in advance. Let''s do a simulation first, and divination the results of tomorrow''s trip. Gu Yang knew that there were hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Shendu, and there were strong people in the realm of heaven and man. He didn''t want to simulate in Shendu, so he went out of the city and came to this mountain dozens of miles away. . Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 500000 gold. "Yes." At the age of twenty-two, you are already at the peak of the first rank, and you are only one step away from achieving the golden body. You defeated the Lin family in Jiangzhou City, a kind of Lin Yimo, and your reputation shook the world. 2 You go to the capital of God. One day, you go to the Guozhangfu to celebrate the birthday of the Guozhang. During the banquet, a mutation suddenly occurred. The entrance to a secret realm was opened, and more than a dozen supernatural powers broke into the secret realm at the same time. Then, the secret realm suddenly closed on its own. You were watching the excitement, when suddenly, the imperial palace was blocked, and the five supernatural powers arrived, and they immediately shot to kill all the people present. At the critical moment, the two big inner guards around the queen shot, and the other two supernatural powers shot, you were also forced to shoot, which was comparable to five enemies. In a tragic battle, the two large inner guards all died. In the end, the blockade of the imperial government was broken, and soon the strong came to the rescue. The five enemies immediately retreated. In this battle, the guests present suffered heavy casualties, and more than a dozen supernatural powers trapped in the secret realm could not be rescued. Some people can''t open it at all according to the opening method on the treasure map. You were seriously injured, and you stayed in the imperial palace to recuperate. The second lady is grateful to you for saving your father. She often visits you and talks about martial arts with you. Your performance has been recognized by the queen, and she has personally come forward to win you over. I agreed to your request of 10 million taels. After you recovered, you joined the inner guard. 2 A year later, the grassland people sent messengers to Shendu to ask for the marriage of Princess Wushuang. After being rejected, they sent troops to invade Dazhou. Soon, there was another Chizun Rebellion. 1 You have been staying in Shendu, responsible for protecting the queen. Five years later, Pei Qianlan entered the realm of supernatural powers and came to the gods to gather with you. In another three years, Su Qingzhi also achieved supernatural powers and came to Shendu. In another nine years, Qin Wu attacked Zhou and killed all the way outside the capital of God. King Luo shot, and there was a war between heaven and man. 1 During the melee, a mana realm powerhouse appeared in front of you, was injured by a mana realm powerhouse beside the queen, and was startled away. The battle between heaven and man outside the capital of the gods broke the ancient prohibition, and the passage of Xingluodongtian was opened. Soon after, a heavenly being flew out of Xingluo Cave and killed King Luo while Qin Wu and King Luo were both wounded. Qin Wu only escaped. Afterwards, dozens of supernatural powers flew out of the Xingluo Cave, trying to occupy the capital of the gods. At a critical moment, the celestial being from the Academy of Literature made a move, beheading half of the disciples of the Star Luo Sect with one blow. The Celestial Being of the Star Luo Sect took action again, and the two fought in the Divine Capital. In the end, the royal family activated an ancient prohibition to suppress the heavenly man from the Xingluo Sect to the depths of the palace. Soon, the heavenly man from the Academy of Literature also sat down. 2 After that, the Xingluo Sect surrounded the gods and sealed them up. 15 years later, the gods couldn''t hold it anymore, led by the Dazhou royal family, launched a breakout, in the tragic war, you were targeted by a strong man who did not leak, you were beheaded on the spot, and you were forty all the year round. Five years old. 1 After reading it, Gu Yang couldn''t help but sigh that in the next twenty years, God has experienced so many great events, which made him feel terrified. From the results, two heavenly beings fell, one was seriously injured and the other was suppressed. As for those supernatural powerhouses, let alone, I don''t know how many died. In the last breakout, how many people were able to escape? He still remembered that in a simulation, he met the Da Zhou royal family who had fled overseas, and it was very difficult to deal with the two new supernatural powers, Su Qingzhi and Ling Ling. It was so tragic. Gu Yang sighed in his heart, and his focus returned to tomorrow''s government and his party. Judging from the results, this is indeed a conspiracy. As for the purpose, one is to lock those supernatural powerhouses who coveted the Emperor Sword into that secret realm. The second is to kill all the guests of the Guozhang Mansion. This hand is indeed extremely vicious. It can not only trap a group of supernatural powers, but also capture all the high-ranking officials in the court. 1 If it succeeds in the end, all major forces will suffer losses. The worst is the imperial court and the royal family, which are really heavy losses. On that day, even the queen was at the banquet. Unfortunately, they met themselves. Gu Yang thought in his heart, and suddenly remembered something, "Hey, that''s not right." There were several simulations before, and the queen lived to be decades later. In other words, even without him, the conspiracy ultimately failed. 1 Of course, it is also possible that the queen had special life-saving means, so she escaped with her life. In this simulation, the amount of information is too large, and many details are missing. There are only a few words and only guesses. "It would be great if there was an option to get all the memories in this simulation." 1 Gu Yang didn''t know how many times he had such an idea. In that case, where would he need to guess like now? However, one thing is certain. The queen is not so cold-blooded. In this simulation, she never betrayed him again. Obviously, he inherited his love for taking action in the Guozhangfu. Not only that, but also kept him by his side, never letting him leave the capital. The mana realm powerhouse from a certain holy land has never had a chance to attack. After more than ten years, during the battle between heaven and man, he took the opportunity to attack, but was blocked by the strong man beside the queen. Of course, this also caused him to live nearly twenty years less in disguise. If he didn''t stay in the capital, he could live to be in his sixties. Nearly twenty years less. Lost lost. At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following. One, the realm of martial arts at the age of forty-five Two, the experience of martial arts at the age of forty-five. Three, the wisdom of life at the age of forty-five. This time, he took his heart and chose two. 6 Immediately, a lot of memories flooded into my mind. I had the experience of fighting, and I was most impressed. It was the battle at the Kzfu tomorrow, and the battle to break out of the siege before dying. There is also experience in various martial arts, and the most important thing is the two types of Tianwen Jiu Dao. His Dao of the Blade talent did not disappoint himself. After twenty years, finally Practice these two types of swordsmanship. Gu Yang sat on the spot for two hours, and it was only when it was dark that he managed to digest these experiences. After he has newly learned the two styles and nine knives, he is more confident about the battle tomorrow. Just, that''s not enough. What if he acts too strong and gets caught by the enemy? 3 The fate of the queen''s two guards is an example. Those five supernatural powerhouses are definitely stronger than here. Gu Yang started a simulation again. From that seal, you obtained the Divine Phoenix Art from the Nine Heavens Imperial God Art, and your cultivation progressed greatly, and the seal was thoroughly refined. You went to the Guozhang Mansion to celebrate the birthday of the Guozhang. With the seal, you discovered a restriction that remained underground. Just as I was about to find out, a mutation suddenly occurred, and the entrance to a secret realm appeared out of thin air. More than a dozen supernatural powers rushed into the secret realm, and then the entrance to the secret realm was closed, and the imperial palace was sealed. After the five supernatural powers appeared in this battle, you were appreciated by the queen and ordered to marry your sister. 1 You are unwilling to accept it. You left Shendu. On the way, you were overtaken by a strong man in the magical realm. You used the Divine Phoenix Art, and you were about to fly away as a phoenix when a red rope wrapped around your feet. No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t get rid of 11ps: First, ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 174： 1st seal [You were tied back to the capital of God, and imprisoned at the bottom of the Heavenly Prison on the charge of disobeying the decree. At the bottom of the Sky Prison, there is an ancient ban. The true essence of the warrior will be banned. With your tyrannical body, you will become a tyrant in the prison. You got to know a number of strange people, and accidentally got another seal of the Xia Dynasty prince from a jailer. 1 From that seal, you got the God Ape Jue of the Nine Heavens Imperial God Jue. 3 Five years later, you finally cultivated the Divine Ape Art, and your strength has greatly increased. Another year, a newcomer came to Tian Prison, the president of the Martial Arts Academy. In another three years, another supernatural powerhouse in the prison found you and discussed the escape, and you decided to join. . After half a year, you and several other Divine Ability Realms finally dug a wall and a hole appeared. Then, a terrifying breath came from the hole, the hole continued to expand, and a huge white claw stretched out and tore the hole. swallowed. You are dead and thirty-one years old. After Gu Yang read it, he really learned a lot. Just because he refused the Queen''s marriage, he turned his face and refused to recognize him, and put him at the bottom of the Heavenly Prison for eleven years. This is too overbearing. It is said that accompanying the king is like accompanying the tiger, and he has seen it. "Why should I say no?"3 Gu Yang thought about it carefully. In a simulation, unless you know the plot ahead of time and decide what to do. Otherwise, if he encounters an unexpected event, how to deal with it is beyond his control. However, he in the simulation, and himself, does everything with a motive. In fact, it was a good guess. He originally planned to not get too close to the queen in this simulation and leave at any time, even if he was caught by someone from a holy place and forced to practice, it didn''t matter, at least he could live longer. It must be the same reason for refusing to confer marriage. If you become the queen''s brother-in-law, it would be a little irresponsible to run away like that. If I had known this earlier, it would be better to accept the gift of marriage. Anyway, it''s just a simulation, it''s the same as whoever gets married. The result was even worse, and he died unexpectedly at the age of thirty-one. Under the Heavenly Prison, what the **** did they come out of? A **** mouth swallowed several supernatural powers in one bite. This **** is too dangerous. There is a passage leading to the world of the cave, and there are such terrifying beasts under the prison. 1 At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following. One, the realm of martial arts at the age of thirty-one. 2. Martial arts experience at the age of thirty-one. Three, the wisdom of life at the age of thirty-one. "I choose one." Suddenly, in Gu Yang''s mind, there was an extremely violent will, it was a golden giant ape that penetrated the sky and the ground. Then, a violent force surged up in his body, and his body swelled up, breaking his clothes and pants in an instant. Transformed into a giant over three meters tall. The God Ape Art of the Nine Heavens Imperial God Art! 9 At the same time, the true essence in his body is also rapidly increasing. The progress of another Divine Phoenix Art has also improved a bit. Gu Yang opened his eyes, and the tyranny in the middle quickly calmed down, and his body returned to its original state. Looking down, his whole body became smooth, and he couldn''t help but be speechless. Forget it, no one saw it anyway. An excited smile appeared on his face. After he practiced the first level of the Divine Ape Art, his physical strength increased to a new level. Sure enough, his guess was correct. The Nine Heavens Imperial God Art is divided into nine sects. Moreover, if these nine sects are cultivated together, the enhancement of the physical body can be superimposed. Now, after he has perfected the Divine Ape Art, the tyrannical body of his body may have surpassed the first level of the golden body. If the nine doors are trained together, how strong will it be? Gu Yang yearned for it. He should pay more attention to this aspect in the future, and try to collect this seal as much as possible. The divine power of the Divine Ape Jue is the power of ferocity. It is only the first level of cultivation, and the power is already comparable to the supernatural power of the golden body. "I can practice the God Ape Art, which proves that there is a drop of God Ape''s blood essence in the seal of inheritance. And it is estimated that there is only one drop. It will be gone after use." Gu Yang took out the seal of King Qi, and it should be the same here, holding a drop of Divine Phoenix''s blood. Thinking of this, a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The value of the system is finally manifested this time. Both times, he obtained the inheritance and blood essence in the seal in the simulation. 5 In other words, in reality, the blood in his hand and the seal in the jailer''s hand are still there. Gu Yang could completely use the simulation to continuously obtain the blood essence of the Divine Phoenix and the Divine Ape until he reached the top. 9 This simulation has proved that this method is feasible. This time, he inadvertently absorbed the blood of the Divine Phoenix in the seal, and the progress of the second level of the Divine Phoenix Art was improved by a bit. After repeating it a few times, he practiced to the second level, no problem at all. Come again! Gu Yang turned on the system again and started a new round of simulation. This time, he already knew the perfect customs clearance strategy, which could maximize the results of his cultivation. 8 The capital of God, outside the mansion of the king, is full of traffic, and guests are like clouds. The servants of the Imperial Household have been able to deal with such a scene proficiently and arrange it in an orderly manner. Gu Yunfei followed his uncle, took a carriage, and headed to the Guozhangfu. Today, he came to celebrate his father''s birthday on behalf of his father. "The Su family is the same as our Gu family. The ancestors were both generals under the command of Taizu, and later they were also named marquis. Hundreds of years ago, the two were family friends." In the carriage, the uncle seemed to be a little emotional, "Later, the Su family gradually declined, but my Gu family was thriving. Gradually I stopped communicating. I didn''t expect that hundreds of years later, when the Su family was running, such a powerful woman appeared. , hey, it turned over all of a sudden. We all had to go to curry favor with the king who only knew the sensuality." 1 In his words, he looked down upon that Guo Zhang. Gu Yunfei naturally knew about this history, the Su family soared into the sky, that is, it took ten years. Ten years ago, who knew who Su Jingyao was? In the capital of God, it is a small transparency. Now, in the entire God City, countless people have sharpened their heads, and they all want to go to the door of Su''s house and go to celebrate the birthday of this old man whose strength is only fifth rank. All this is because he has a good daughter. Gu Yunfei felt a little apprehensive when he thought of the queen. It is said that when the woman first entered the palace, she was just an ordinary palace maid, but in a short period of time, she gained the emperor''s favor, and made him overcome all opinions and make her the queen. Soon, the emperor was seriously ill and bedridden, and all the criticisms were made by her. Attracted opposition from ministers. 1 After that, the woman showed the means of turning her hands into clouds and turning her hands into rain. First, she established an inner guard and used a conspiracy case as an introduction to send all those who opposed her to the heavenly prison and cleaned the court. again. At that time, no one could imagine that this woman''s methods were so cruel. After several years of cleansing, she is truly in power, and all the people above the court have become her people. Now, the only one who can compete with it is the eldest princess who was born in the royal family. After a while, the carriage stopped. Gu Yunfei got off the carriage and looked at the luxurious mansion in front of him. It was originally a garden of the royal family and was given to the king by the queen, who was her father. There are not many mansions of this level in the entire God City. In the other buildings, either the prince or the Duke of Zhen Guo lived. Su Jingyao, a fifth-rank martial artist, who didn''t even have an official body, how could He De live here? Like Gu Yunfei''s clan uncle, there are a lot of people in the aristocratic family who look down on Su Jingyao. In their eyes, the Su family is nothing but an upstart. If it wasn''t for a queen, no one would take a second look. It''s just that no matter how much they look down on it in their hearts, they won''t show it on the bright side. No one wants to offend that woman. After Gu Yunfei and his clan uncle entered the door, he suddenly thought, "That person is also in Shendu, I don''t know if he will come today." Just thinking about it, I heard the call outside the door, "The eldest son of the Guo family is here to congratulate." He felt a little strange, Guo Taiping actually came? The relationship between the nine surnames in the world and the royal family is delicate, and almost no one is an official in the middle. It stands to reason that people like Guo Taiping do not need to curry favor with the Su family. Soon, there was another roll call, "Congratulations from the eldest son of the Gao family!" Gu Yunfei is even more strange The Gao family is also one of the nine surnames in the world. Then, there was another roll call, "Congratulations from the chief disciple of the Academy of Arts!" This time, Gu Yunfei was taken aback, "What, she''s here too?" Ye Lingbo, the head of the academy, ranked third on the Tianjiao list. There are even rumors that she is the reincarnation of an ancient power. 2 What the **** is going on today? No matter how slow Gu Yunfei was, he could sense that today was a bit unusual. Suddenly, the voices of the people outside the door became extremely excited, "The fifth prince is here to congratulate you." Gu Yunfei''s heart skipped a beat, and unexpectedly, even the fifth prince came. You know, the emperor''s health is getting worse and worse, and the relationship between several princes and the queen has become more and more delicate. A little well water does not mean river water. It''s so abnormal. "Congratulations from the long princess!" Hiss Gu Yunfei couldn''t help but take a deep breath. ps: The second is to ask for a monthly pass. My life can be simulated infinitely https:// Chapter 175： Im here to take your dogs life The arrival of the eldest princess not only shocked Gu Yunfei, but as soon as the news spread, the entire imperial palace was shocked. Since five years ago, the eldest princess was appointed by the emperor as the head of the Changqiu Palace, and she was qualified to open the palace and build a government office, and a group of talents quickly gathered around her. The queen''s behavior is destined to offend many people, so when the eldest princess opened the palace and built a government office, the opponents of these queens all turned to the past. As the emperor''s younger sister, the eldest princess made it clear that the royal family had introduced it to fight against the queen in order to balance the queen''s power. Between these two women, it is **** for tat, not to mention the momentum. In Shendu, even a three-year-old child knows that the eldest princess and the queen are mortal enemies. Now, the eldest princess actually came to the Guozhang''s mansion on the day of the emperor''s birthday. . Everyone''s first reaction when they heard the news was, could it be that she came to attack the queen? So far, the struggle between the eldest princess and the queen is still at a low-intensity stage. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the queen is quite restrained, knowing that it is difficult to completely overthrow her, so she did not make any small moves to show her generosity. The same goes for the eldest princess. Knowing that in a short period of time, she will not be able to shake the queen, and she did not act rashly. While attracting talents, she waited for an opportunity. As the saying goes, the king does not see the king. Now, the eldest princess ran to the queen''s father''s house. If she said she was here to celebrate her birthday, no one would believe her. As soon as this heavyweight guest arrived on the scene, the entire Kokusho Mansion became a mess. Today''s birthday, the country''s husband Su Jingyao had to bring someone out to greet him in person. Even though he was the emperor''s father-in-law, he was considered an elder, and he had to kneel down in front of the eldest princess. The Lord of Heaven and Earth is a teacher. Talking about the monarch and ministers first, the eldest princess represents the imperial power. Just when everyone was shocked by the arrival of the eldest princess, Gu Yang rushed to the Guozhang mansion. He first went back to Tianxin Martial Arts Hall and changed his clothes before coming here. When entering the door, the servants of the Guogong''s manor forgot to roll their names. As soon as Gu Yang entered, he heard that the eldest princess was also here, and was a little surprised, "She''s here, isn''t she also for that treasure?" It suddenly occurred to him that in several simulations, the eldest princess had basically never appeared. Could it be that she was finally trapped in that secret realm? Gu Yang thought in his heart, and he already clenched the seal of King Qi in his hand. This seal itself is something similar to a magic weapon. In the simulation, he already knew the refining method and refined it. At this time, through this seal, he sensed a restriction. It is the ban mentioned in the previous simulation. You must know that the Xia Dynasty has been perished for two thousand years, and this Qi Wangfu has been renovated and renovated. There is still a restriction left. There might be something hidden in there. Gu Yang walked towards the forbidden position. Whether it was a guest or a servant in the house, no one knew him, he walked around at will, and no one cared. Soon, he reached the backyard, and the further he went, the fewer people there were. Ordinary guests will not come to the backyard, and the servants will go to the front to help. This is much more convenient. When he was about to get to the yard where the ban was located, he suddenly heard a familiar voice, "Sister Su, why are you still not married?" Gu Yang frowned, "She actually came too." The person who spoke was Cheng Tianxin''s daughter Cheng Qingyu. He told her yesterday that she should stay in the martial arts hall today and not go anywhere, she didn''t listen at all. This kind of rebellious girl who is half big and not small and has many ideas is really worrying. Then, another young woman''s voice came, "Why did you ask this all of a sudden? Are you a little girl thinking about spring? Tell my sister, which man did you like." "That''s all for now" Then, there was a burst of laughter. This woman is the queen''s sister. Gu Yang thought that in a certain simulation, the queen insisted on marrying him and this sister. Thinking about it, it would be better to stay away. 1 He was about to leave when he felt someone approaching. With a flash of his figure, he hid in the rockery beside him. On the other side, the two people who were still fighting in the yard suddenly became quiet. After a few breaths, two figures appeared in the courtyard, and one of them said in a low voice, "Third uncle, it seems to be here." After the rockery, Gu Yang didn''t need to look up to recognize that this was an old acquaintance, Guo Taiping. The one next to him is a supernatural being. Although his cultivation is hidden, from his perspective, he can clearly see the strength of this person''s physique, far above the Lin Yimo of the Lin family. This is a powerhouse with a double golden body. He was a little surprised, "This guy is accompanied by a second-level golden body. After being beaten by me, he can still swallow his anger. It''s really unusual." A few days ago, if he was against this golden body, he would probably not be able to beat him. 1 The golden body is double-layered, and the physical body has almost reached the point where the diamond is not damaged. No matter how mysterious the nine knives of Tianwen are, with his true essence, it is difficult to hurt the opponent in the slightest. Guo Taiping''s forbearance is obviously all for this treasure, or, in other words, the Human Emperor Sword in the rumored treasure. Gu Yang thought about his expression when he would find out later that the so-called Human Sovereign Sword was just a conspiracy. He was a little unbearable. "Third uncle, we have to hurry up. Today is too abnormal. Gao Minghai, the fifth prince, Ye Lingbo, and even the eldest princess are here. Their goals may be the same as ours." Guo Taiping''s face was a little gloomy. It took him so much effort to find out here. Seeing that it is about to succeed, but found that there are so many competitors. The Gao family, the fifth prince, the Wenyuan, the eldest princess There isn''t a single one to mess with here. Especially the eldest princess, this is the capital of the gods, the base camp of the royal family, and several supernatural powers can be summoned at any time. If she really came for the Human Emperor Sword, he would not have any chance. The third uncle said, "There are two people over there." "Don''t worry about them, do it right away." Guo Taiping urged anxiously. The third uncle no longer hides his cultivation, and a powerful and unparalleled aura rises into the sky, shouting, "The door is open!" In the sky, a crack appeared. "opened!" Guo Taiping was overjoyed. When the supernatural power of the Guo family broke out, the people of the Guozhang mansion, whether it was the host or the guests, were shocked. In the Guozhang mansion, there was a supernatural powerhouse who took action. "What happened?" Gu Yunfei, who was chatting with a son of an aristocratic family, changed his face abruptly, and suddenly turned to look over there. I saw a crack in the sky, and the crack continued to expand, turning into a hole, on the other side, it seemed to be another world. It''s a secret! At this moment, dozens of figures flew up almost at the same time and flew towards the hole in the air. Yukong supernatural powers! Supernatural! There are more than a dozen supernatural powers. Gu Yunfei only felt his scalp go numb. Usually, it is difficult to see a strong person in the supernatural power realm, but today at the Guozhangfu, more than a dozen people came at the same time. What treasures are there in that secret realm? How can it attract so many supernatural powerhouses? There are more than a dozen people, and I am afraid that half of the supernatural powerhouses in Shendu have come. Gu Yunfei even saw the eldest princess among them. 4 Sure enough, he knew that the eldest princess would not go to the Guozhang mansion for no reason, there must be some conspiracy. Gu Yunfei knew that in that secret realm, there must be some shocking treasures that could impress so many supernatural powerhouses. In case, wait for these supernatural powerhouses to compete for treasures and fight Thinking of this, he couldn''t sit still and was about to leave. In the blink of an eye, the dozen or so Divine Ability Realm had already flown into that secret realm. Suddenly, the entrance to the secret realm closed, and the crack disappeared without a trace. "what''s the situation?" Gu Yunfei was in shock when he saw that the sky suddenly darkened. "Hahaha" A burst of laughter sounded, and a black-robed man appeared in the sky, and said proudly, "This seat has done a little trick, and we have eliminated seventeen supernatural powers, fifteen golden bodies, and two mana hahaha" Legal realm? Gu Yunfei saw that the other party was blocking the entire Guozhang mansion with magic power, and his heart sank. When he heard what the other party said, he was even more shocked. Those dozen or so supernatural powerhouses were actually plotted against each other? "No, it''s Chizun Sect" 3 Suddenly, there was an exclamation from the crowd, and someone recognized the strength of the man in the sky. "This red sun, today, come to take your dog''s life!" 3 ps: The third is to ask for a monthly pass. My life can be simulated infinitely https:// Chapter 176： see who is more patient Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! , my life can be simulated infinitely When a space crack appeared in the sky, Guo Taiping was very excited, and the entrance to the secret realm finally opened. The treasure map is indeed real. He seemed to see the Human Emperor Sword waving to him. At this moment, more than a dozen tyrannical auras erupted in succession nearby, all of them were supernatural powerhouses. Oops! This time, completely beyond his expectations, there are actually more than a dozen supernatural powers in the Guozhang mansion. He was in a hurry, "Uncle Third!" The "third uncle" next to him didn''t wait for him to speak, he had already fed it and rushed into the secret realm. Guo Taiping could not wait to follow him, but his remaining rationality made him resist the urge to be present with so many supernatural powers. If he entered the secret realm, he would not only be unable to help, but would also drag the third uncle''s hind legs. Just thinking about it, I saw more than a dozen figures follow the third uncle and flew into the entrance of the secret realm. Gao Songwei of the Gao Family, Zhou Zongye of the Academy of Literature, Hou Jiyuan of the Neiwei, Gan Zilin of the Zhenguo Gongfu, the eldest princess... Guo Taiping recognized several of them at a glance. Among them, Gao Songwei and Zhou Zongye were both in the magic realm. His face suddenly turned ashen. The third uncle is just a double golden body, how to compete with the existence of the two mana realms? At this moment, he has some regrets in his heart. He knew that he should report this matter to the ancestor. It''s not that the Guo family has no mana, but he has some selfish intentions and wants to swallow the Emperor''s Sword for himself, so he only brought the third uncle who is closest to him. Who knew that the Gao family and the Academy of Culture did not teach martial arts at all, and even dispatched a strong man in the magic realm. Guo Taiping thought that the treasure map might be leaked, but he did not expect that it would be leaked so thoroughly. Almost all of the dozen or so supernatural powers came from different forces. By this time, he also realized that something was wrong. It stands to reason that anyone who gets a treasure map must think of taking it for himself, so how can they publicize it? Make so many people know? Just as he was thinking, the entrance to the secret realm suddenly closed and disappeared. "how so?" Such a change surprised Guo Taiping, he did not close the entrance. The method of opening and closing the entrance to the secret realm is recorded on that treasure map. At this moment, a black light curtain appeared in the sky, covering the entire Kokusho Mansion. "Hahaha A man in black robes appeared with a mad laugh, "I did a little trick and got rid of seventeen supernatural powers, fifteen golden bodies, two mana...hahaha... Crimson Religion! Mana Realm! For a time, Guo Taiping was like falling into an ice cave. At this time, he didn''t understand how he was tricked. The so-called treasures of the Xia Dynasty, the secret realm where the Emperor Sword is hidden, are all fake. All of this is a conspiracy of the Chi Zun Sect, the purpose is to kill the supernatural powers of the major forces. The third uncle is only afraid that it will be more fortunate this time. The black-robed man in the sky shouted, "This red sun, today, come to take your dog''s life." In front of him, a group of crimson flames condensed, and the high temperature of fear spread out. It is one of Chizun Sect''s sectarian magic, "Chiyan Magical Art". This man in black robe is a strong man in the realm of mana, and with a single blow, it is enough to raze the entire imperial palace to the ground. Guo Taiping felt the destructive aura of that crimson flame, and felt despair in his heart. He finally knew that the purpose of Chi Zunjiao''s setting up such a big game was not only to kill a few supernatural powers, but also to wipe out the high officials of the court and many nobles. Today, on the 60th birthday of the national husband, almost all the high-ranking officials are here, including the queen and the eldest princess. If all these people died here, the Great Zhou court would be directly paralyzed. If the Chizun Sect launches rebellions in various places, the world will be in chaos immediately. Guo Taiping was extremely unwilling, "Could it be, am I going to die here today?" Suddenly, two figures silently appeared behind the black-robed man. One of them held an ancient bronze candlestick in his hand. There was only a short white candle on it, and a little blue flame lit up at the center of the candle. A layer of strange blue light appeared on the black-robed man named Chiri, and he was actually fixed in place. The other held an awl in his hand and stabbed at the black light curtain. This turned into a hasty, beyond everyone''s expectations. No one expected that there were actually two supernatural powerhouses present. Guo Taiping recognized at a glance that the clothes the two were wearing were from within the family, and they were definitely responsible for defending the queen. Seeing that the big inner master was about to break the light curtain, he suddenly turned to one side, and with a snort, a splash of blood splashed from his shoulder, and in the blood, the shape of a sword could be seen. "Invisible sword?" Guo Taiping blurted out his debut. The owner of this sword is even more famous, the Shadowless Sword Saint. Among the ten sword saints in the world, he was the first to be called a saint, and he was also the oldest. This person has not passed away for decades, and many people believe that he is dead. Unexpectedly, the invisible sword appeared again today, and it was actually mixed with the Chi Zun Sect. A man in white appeared, hehe smiled, and said, "The response is very fast." The big inner master who was injured by the sneak attack said coldly, "The successor of the invisible sword?" Naturally, this person could not be the Shadowless Sword Saint, otherwise, he would definitely die with the sword just now, and even the people present would be killed by this sword. The man in front of him is only a first-layer golden body. While speaking, two shadows, one black and one red, attacked the master of the big inner who was holding the bronze candlestick. Almost at the same time, two swords, one white and the other blue, came to grips with the two shadows. This series of changes is dizzying, and the supernatural powerhouses appear one after another, and accidents happen frequently. In the sky, six supernatural powerhouses were fighting in a melee. The other two were in a stalemate. The emotions of the people below also fluctuated. Anyone with a little vision can see that the key to the current situation lies in the master of the big inner who holds the candlestick. Otherwise, everyone present would have already become a corpse. The four of them are only in the golden state, and together, they can''t stop the red sun. "Hehe, in the end, you have to rely on me?" With a hoarse voice, another black-robed man appeared. At this moment, everyone in the Guozhang Mansion couldn''t help but sank in their hearts. The Chi Zun Sect actually has a supernatural power. It''s over. Who will stop this man? Many people are in despair, "Gu Yang!" In Gu Yunfei''s mind, a name suddenly popped up. If he was there, he might be saved. The question is, is he here? "Don''t hurry up? If the palace finds out that there is an abnormality here, it will be too late." One of Chi Zun urged. The black-robed man who appeared at the end sneered, "You don''t need to teach me to do things." Having said that, he still pulled out the knife in his hand, his whole body was crimson red, and with a sense of evil, he raised the knife and slashed at the master Ouchi who was holding the candlestick. "God Slaying Sword?" Guo Taiping cried out in surprise when he saw the knife in the hand of the mysterious black-robed man. The Divine Slashing Sword is a peerless divine weapon in the hands of the ancestor of the martial arts family, Wu Da. Combined with his practice "Tianyuan Slashing God Art", I don''t know how many supernatural powerhouses have died under its sword. After the death of Wu Da, this God-killing sword should be in the royal family. Who is this black-robed man? Not far away, behind the rockery. Gu Yang stared at the black-robed man in the sky, with an extremely strange sense of familiarity. It wasn''t until the other party pulled out the knife that he suddenly understood, "Nine Forms of Destroyer God"! The swordsmanship practiced by this person is actually the "Nine Forms of Destroying God". "Who is this person? What does it have to do with Ling Ling?" He was very curious. But he had no intention of making a move. He is waiting. He believed that someone was more anxious than him. Seeing that the beheading sword of the black-robed man in the sky was about to kill the master of the big inner circle, a strand of red rope flew out and tied the black-robed man firmly. "It turned out to be her!" Gu Yang suddenly looked at the yard not far away, and was very surprised. ( Chapter 177： Town Demon Tower Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! , my life can be simulated infinitely The reason why Gu Yang was so determined was that at the last moment he was able to hold back and not take action. Just guessed that there must be a supernatural powerhouse in the Guozhang mansion. Now the queens in the palace, Ye Lingbo, and Guo Taiping, all lived to a few years later. Needless to say, the Queen, Ye Lingbo, the chief disciple of the Academy of Literature, in a simulation, he was ordered by the Queen to challenge the genius who is the third in the Tianjiao list. The time is in a few years. According to the original time and money, Guo Taiping will challenge Cheng Tianxin in a few years. From these, it can be inferred that this trip, the people in the Guozhang mansion must have been in danger. Even if he doesn''t shoot, someone will naturally. However, Gu Yang really did not expect that the fifth supernatural power level in the Guozhang mansion turned out to be the sister Su in Cheng Qingyu''s mouth. That is, the sister of the current queen. How old is she? The queen entered the palace ten years ago, and she was only twenty-five or six years old at most. . Her younger sister, no more than twenty-five years old. Remember the URL m.xbeqge. com Twenty-five-year-old supernatural power, this is simply outrageous. Moreover, the weapon she used was actually a red rope, which brought back some bad memories from him. In the previous simulation, the mana realm powerhouse who tied him with a red rope wouldn''t have anything to do with her, would he? "This woman''s scheming is too deep. In the previous simulation, I watched as I was severely injured. This time, it''s your turn to take the thunder." Gu Yang smiled, a little gloating. In the sky, the black-robed man who was holding the God-cuttering knife was accidentally wrapped up by the red rope, and the terrifying aura disappeared instantly, as if he had been banned from cultivation, and his body fell. "Marriage rope? It''s from Bixiao Palace!" The man holding the invisible sword had the upper hand, and he still had time to pay attention to the battle situation next to him. Seeing this scene, his face changed greatly. The marriage rope is an ancient and exotic treasure. Regardless of its pleasant name, it is actually very powerful. Once it is entangled with it, all the cultivation bases will be sealed, and it can only be done by others. It is said that in ancient times, some fairy godmothers fell in love with a male fairy, so they tied them with marriage ropes and brought them back to the cave to achieve marriage. This is the origin of its name. This kind of strange treasure has long been lost, and only the descendants of Bixiao Palace have used this kind of treasure. The black-robed man who was bound by the marriage rope kept falling, and suddenly, a strange purple-red light shone in his eyes. In time, the thoughts of everyone present seemed to freeze. "not good!" Gu Yang behind the rockery couldn''t laugh anymore, he was very familiar with this strange fluctuation. This is the ninth form of "Nine Forms of Destroying Gods", the God-destroying Form! This style is extremely bizarre and completely unreasonable. It uses a knife to directly destroy the primordial spirit. After he used it once, he realized that there was something wrong with this knife technique, and he didn''t dare to use it again. The man in black robe even practiced this style. At this moment, an angry voice sounded in his ear, "If you don''t do anything, everyone will die here! You can''t escape either." Obviously, the queen''s sister had already discovered him. Gu Yang doesn''t need his reminder, he has already jumped up, his true essence is fully open, and he holds the phoenix feather saber aloft. His target was not the black-robed man, but the light curtain in the sky. As long as this light curtain is broken open, the powerhouses in Shendu can quickly discover what happened here and come to help. If these people from Chi Zun''s teaching did not want to die in the capital, they had no choice but to retreat. The black-robed man was in the "Destroying God Style", regardless of enemy or foe, and everyone present was affected. The nearest master Ouchi who was holding a bronze candlestick was the first to bear the brunt, and his mind was severely damaged. The blue flame on the candlestick in his hand flickered for a while, and it almost went out. He bit his tongue, his face flashed an abnormal red, and the candle light stabilized. However, it''s too late. When the candle light flickered, Chi Ri was still unable to move, but the black light in his eyes flickered. A strand of hair flew out of his head. That strand of hair rose in the wind, turning into a giant black tower, and headed towards Gu Yangsha. Gu Yang felt a terrifying suction force and flew towards the giant tower involuntarily. What the **** is this? He was shocked and found that he couldn''t break free at all. In the flash of his mind, he gritted his teeth, but the movement of his hand did not stop, and he slashed out from the air. At this moment, he felt his feet tighten, and when he looked down, a red rope was wrapped around his ankles. . Gu Yang didn''t even have time to see the result of that knife, and as soon as his eyes darkened, he couldn''t see anything. After a moment of weightlessness, Gu Yang regained his vision, felt the existence of gravity again, and his whole body fell rapidly. He quickly glanced at the surrounding environment, it was a huge space, everywhere was barren, without any breath of life. On the ground, there are many collapsed buildings and various strange things, most of which are corpses. Bang it. Gu Yang finally fell to the ground, but he was quite vigilant in his heart, "What the **** is this place?" There is air here, as well as the existence of heaven and earth, and it is no different from the outside world, but the scope of space is limited. Although the light is limited, he still saw the existence of the suspected boundary just now. Behind him, a woman''s voice sounded, "This is the first floor of the Demon Town Tower." Gu Yang turned around and saw a woman wearing a lavender dress. Although he was used to seeing stunning looks, he couldn''t help but be amazed by the woman in front of him. Individuals, but the first and second names are blank and there is only one codename. The second place is the stunning allure. Gu Yang had a hunch that the woman in front of her should be the stunning allure who did not write her name on the Hongyan List. She is also the queen''s sister, the sister Su in Cheng Qingyu''s mouth. He asked a little puzzled, "Why did you follow up?" He didn''t think she was brought in to save him. This woman took the initiative to follow him in. The woman continued as if she hadn''t heard his words, "The Demon Suppressing Pagoda was originally the treasure of the Daomen. More than a hundred years ago, a traitor appeared in the Daomen, and the Daomen''s vitality was greatly damaged. Soon after, Chi Ming killed him. Entering the door, took away the town demon tower. "Decades later, the Chi Zun sect launched a rebellion, and the Chi Zun sect leader used the Demon Suppression Tower in his hand to slay dozens of supernatural powers, even a peerless powerhouse that did not leak. Almost no one can be cured. "In the end, it was the only remaining descendant of the Taoist sect who took control of the Demon Suppressing Pagoda, so that Duke Zhenguo was able to kill the Chizun Cult Master. However, after the Chizun Cult Master died, the Demon Suppressing Pagoda flew away on its own and disappeared without a trace. " "There are nine floors in the Town Demon Pagoda. If you want to leave here, you can only go to the top floor. If you want to survive, you must reach the ninth floor before Chiri leaves the capital..." When the woman said this, she frowned, looked at Gu Yang who was pulling something on the ground, and said, "Did you hear what I said to you?" Gu Yang took out something from the ground and blew off the ash on it, revealing a golden color, which was exactly fifty taels of gold. His eyes seemed to glow, and he asked, "This is the Demon Suppression Tower, why is there gold?" The woman was a little annoyed when she saw that what he was paying attention to was such an unimportant matter. As the intelligence said, this person loves money like his life. At this time, he only cares about gold and silver. She said patiently, "The previous Chizun Sect took the initiative to use the Demon Town Tower to put the entire city into the Town Demon Tower, and everyone sacrificed to Chi Mingming, and things were naturally left behind. We should go. "You go first, I''ll be there in a while." Gu Yang didn''t care about her at all bowed his head to pick up the money. "you-" The woman felt that this man was simply unreasonable, and he still cared about this kind of external things. She didn''t stay any longer, she left. Leaving Gu Yang alone, he quickly pulled out a large pile of gold and silver, and said happily, "This time it''s posted." He turned on the system and chose to recharge. Immediately, the balance of the system began to beat continuously, five digits, six digits, seven digits... Finally, it stopped when it reached eight figures. ( Chapter 178： Supernatural! Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! , my life can be simulated infinitely "More than ten million?" Gu Yang''s eyes were straight when he saw the balance. How come there are so many? Suddenly, he slapped his thigh and understood, "Could it be that when you recharged just now, the system filled all the gold and silver here?" The recharge mechanism of the system needs to determine whether the gold and silver belong to him. If there is someone nearby, then the gold and silver in his hand must be recharged. If the money on the ground is selected, the system will not respond. If there is no one around him, he can recharge in bulk. When the amount of money is too large, he uses this method of recharging in batches. Otherwise, he has to hold it with his hand every time he recharges, and he will be exhausted to death. However, before recharging, it was all in the room. As long as there is no other person in the room, you can recharge in batches. Recharging in such an empty place like now has never been done before. It seems that as long as there is no one around, the system will automatically determine that these gold and silver belong to him. Whether indoors or outdoors. It was the first time that Gu Yang knew that it was so convenient to be able to do this, and it saved him a lot of time. Otherwise, in such a large area, it would take a lot of time to dig out the gold and silver underneath. . It can also be seen from this that the woman has gone far. Maybe it''s already on the second floor. Without hesitation, Gu Yang sat cross-legged on the ground and turned on the system. He can feel that he is very close to the supernatural power realm, and he may break through at any time. Now the balance is more than 10 million, which is enough to carry out two dozen simulations, which should be enough. [At the age of twenty-two, you are already the pinnacle of the first rank, and you are only one step away from condensing your golden body. In Jiangzhou City, you defeated Lin Yimo, who had a golden body, and became famous all over the world. When you went to the capital of God, to celebrate the birthday of the king''s mansion, you encountered an accident and fell into the town demon tower with the second lady of the Su family. You defeat the soul demon guarding the tower, go up layer by layer, and when you reach the fourth floor, the two of you stop there. With the help of Second Miss Su''s unique treasure, she escaped the hunts of the soul demon again and again. One year later, one day, you found that Miss Su Er was gone. I can only practice hard in the Demon Town Tower alone, and I want to pass the fourth level one day. Eight years later, with the blood of the Divine Phoenix in the seal, you have trained the "Divine Phoenix Art" to the second level. One day, you found a powerful man in the realm of mana, and killed the spirit monster who was guarding the gate with one sword. You seized the opportunity and climbed to the fifth floor, the sixth floor... until the ninth floor. You and that mana realm powerhouse rushed out of the Demon Suppression Tower and finally saw the sun again. There is a battlefield outside, the digital supernatural powers are fighting in a melee, and the surrounding world is blocked by mana. You are forced to join a warband. In the end, the descendant of the God-killer used the God-destroying style, and a terrifying will came, you couldn''t resist, and died without a god, at the age of thirty-one. After reading the content of this simulation, Gu Yang lived for nine years and was quite satisfied. Two key points. First, the Demon Suppression Tower is not particularly dangerous. He has spent nine years here alone. The second is that nine years later, the battle in the outside world is mostly the battle of the annihilation of the Chi Zun Sect. It was too dangerous for him now. Best not to get involved. [The simulation is over, you can keep one of the following items. One, the realm of martial arts at the age of thirty-one. ] [Two, Martial arts experience at the age of thirty-one. Three, the wisdom of life at the age of thirty-one. "I choose one." After Gu Yang made his choice, the shape of the fire phoenix in his mind expanded in a circle, and he once again experienced a divine fire quenching body. This is the second level of the Divine Phoenix Art. It''s just that the amount of real yuan increased has decreased. "Come again." [][You found a mana-level powerhouse on the fourth floor, you ignored it and continued to practice hard. Half a year later, a terrifying will swept across the Demon Suppression Tower, you were discovered, a suction force came, and you flew into a big mouth involuntarily and died unexpectedly. Thirty-two years old. Sure enough, it was not safe to continue to stay in the Demon Tower, and in the end it was eaten by someone. That terrifying will should be the mastermind behind the Chi Zun Sect, the one from Chi Tomorrow. It actually eats people, and I don''t know what kind of monster it is. [The simulation is over, you can keep one of the following items. ][.] Next, Gu Yang simulated this again and again. He was trapped in the Demon Suppression Tower and had no choice. No matter how hard he struggled, he could only survive for ten years at most. By the sixth time, his "Divine Phoenix Art" had broken through to the third level. Then, he and Miss Su Er finally broke into the fifth floor. It is a pity that it is useless, and it is still dead ten years later. On the fourteenth time, Gu Yang''s "Divine Phoenix Art" broke through to the fourth level. After that, they broke into the sixth floor. He tried to follow the mana realm powerhouse away from the Demon Town Tower, and also died in that battle. the twentieth time. [Five years later, you have achieved complete success, entered the realm of supernatural powers, and achieved a golden body. Two years later, after you consolidate your realm, you finally broke out of the Town Demon Pagoda by yourself, carried the "Divine Phoenix Art", turned into a phoenix, and escaped every day. ] [You go to Tianzhu Mountain, enter the secret realm, and meet Su Qingzhi and the others. Practicing in a secret realm. Twenty-four years later, the outside world was in a war between heaven and man, and the entrance to the secret realm was destroyed...With the help of the Divine Phoenix Technique, you have repeatedly escaped pursuit and hid in the east. Three years later, you met Chu Xiyue and followed her to Bixiao Cave. Nine years later, when the news of the destruction of Wanxiang Cave came, Bixiao Palace led a counterattack. You and Su Qingzhi are also on the expedition. Three years later, you were targeted by a strong man in the Vientiane Gate, and you could not escape in the end, and died on the spot. All year round sixty-five years old. Finally magical powers! When Gu Yang saw that line of words, he couldn''t believe it, but after reading it again, it was indeed magical. He couldn''t help but sigh, it''s really not easy. For this day, he did not know how many times to simulate. He even wondered if there was something wrong with this practice, in fact, it was impossible to practice to the state of supernatural powers. Now, all doubts, all worries, are gone. He has broken through to the realm of supernatural powers. He didn''t care about what happened next. [The simulation is over, you can keep one of the following items. ] [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of sixty-five. ] [Two, Martial arts experience at the age of sixty-five. Three, the wisdom of life at the age of sixty-five. Gu Yang said excitedly, "I choose one!" boom! In an instant, a huge phoenix flew out of his mind. When the Divine Phoenix Art reaches the third level, its body shape becomes like this, and it truly has the appearance of a divine bird. The scarlet flames surrounded his body, circle after circle, wrapping him and the phoenix together. Gradually, the flames went out, leaving only a fiery red giant egg. At this time, Gu Yang , Entering a mysterious and mysterious state, a mysterious force seemed to emerge from the depths of the blood, causing his body to undergo incredible changes. The true essence continues to sublimate, becoming like a flame. In his mind, he got some extremely ancient inheritances, which originated from ancient blood. Unfortunately, some inheritances are too simulated, and he can''t distinguish them at all. He knew that it was because the blood vessels were too thin. After a while, everything was calm. Gu Yang felt something in his heart, and when he moved, the things wrapped around his body shattered and disappeared without a trace. He opened his eyes, and in his eyes, two red flames were beating. "Magic supernatural power!" He clenched his fists and felt the unprecedented power, as if a punch could break the void. "Spirit of the sky!" With a thought in his mind, his body floated up and flew freely in the air. These two kinds of supernatural powers, anyone who breaks through to the supernatural power realm, can master them by himself. Gu Yang spread out his hand, and in the palm of his hand, there was a pinch of flame, which contained an amazing temperature. His true essence has been transformed into this kind of flame, and the powerful one is not a single star. Gu Yang put his fingers together, and the red flame disappeared immediately, "It''s time to leave." Chapter 179： Is this a breakthrough? The fire burns out! In the sky, a sea of ??flames fell, and a soul monster with a golden body at the first level wailed and turned into ashes. Su Ningyan slowly landed from the air with a solemn expression. The soul demons on the first floor actually have the strength of the first layer of the golden body. This was far beyond her expectations. Originally, I thought that after Chi Mingming was severely injured by the scholar from the Academy of Literature, his control over the Demon Suppression Tower would decrease, and he would not put too much power here. Who knows, the first floor is the soul demon of the first layer of the golden body. The so-called soul demon is a unique product of Chi Ming. For martial artists, Chi Mingming is an out-and-out devil''s den. Once the primordial spirit is polluted by Chi Mingming''s demonic energy, it will turn into an unconscious soul demon, completely controlled by Chi Mingming''s existence just now. The soul demon that was destroyed was a first-level warrior with a golden body during his lifetime. it is good This demon tower is the treasure of the human race, it is specially used to suppress monsters. Humans are in it and will not be suppressed. If you change a monster, your strength will be greatly suppressed, and it will be even more difficult to defeat the soul monster. . Chi Mingming, who wants to completely refine the Demon Suppression Tower, is definitely not something that can be done in the past 100 years. Su Ningyan felt that she might have made a mistake this time. She was willing to take odd risks, seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and took the initiative to follow Gu Yang to enter the town demon tower. Naturally, she had a great plan. However, now, on the first floor, he encountered a soul monster of the first layer of the golden body, and further up, the soul monster guarding the gate will only get stronger and stronger. With her own strength, it would be difficult to break out of the ninth floor of the Demon Town Tower. "Even if you join forces with that guy, I''m afraid it won''t work." From Gu Yang''s knife just now, Su Ningyan had a rough judgment on his strength, which was slightly inferior to her own. The two work together, but most of them still can''t get through. Even if she doesn''t have any hope for this trip, she is still reluctant to give up. She walked into the magic circle in the middle, and as soon as she stepped in, she felt something and looked back suddenly. Black light flashed. She has reached the second floor, and the surrounding area is still gray, which makes people feel extremely depressed. "That was just now" Su Ningyan''s eyes were a little suspicious, but unfortunately, to suppress the tower, you can only go up and down. After reaching the second floor, you can no longer go down to the first floor. She suppressed the doubts in her heart, and without any delay, walked towards the standing mountain in the distance. Recharge failed! When Gu Yang was about to reach the mountain, he found some gold and silver again, so he wanted to recharge, but such a prompt popped up. How could this be? He was stunned, and had a bad premonition. With a little force on his hand, he pinched a fingerprint on the silver ingot, which was undoubtedly silver. He turned the system on and saw a very different prompt, using a life simulator? Use once, consumes 1 bar of energy. The current energy is zero, please collect energy as soon as possible. Gu Yang couldn''t help but take a deep breath. It''s a big deal. This means that gold and silver are useless to him. Now to simulate, what is needed is energy. The question is, what is this energy? How can the energy be collected? Don''t give a hint. "After arriving at the supernatural power realm, I actually exchanged the currency. You can really do it." Gu Yang had actually guessed how much the price of a simulation would be mentioned after reaching the supernatural power realm. I also wondered if it could be replaced with something else. For him, it is naturally better to continue to use gold and silver. Even if the price increases, he can accept it. With such a big week, the reserves of gold and silver are very considerable. Worst of all, he overthrew Da Zhou, built his own country and issued paper money. It''s better than it is now, replaced by "energy", and I don''t even know what this thing is. Gu Yang thought in his heart that people had already climbed that mountain. "what? For some reason, after entering the range of the mountain, he felt that the real energy in his body was being suppressed. "Zhen Yao Tower, your sister, are you treating me as a monster?" He quickly guessed why, After he broke through to the realm of supernatural powers, he awakened some of the blood of the phoenix due to the two exercises "Feng Wu Jiu Tian" and "Divine Phoenix Art". It was noticed by the town demon tower, so it was controlled by the demon. "Phoenix is ??a divine beast, do you understand?" Gu Yang complained, seeing that there is nothing on the mountain, the soul demon guarding the gate should be solved by the second Miss Su. Then go to the center of the array. As soon as I entered, I felt a whirlwind, and in the blink of an eye, I had reached the second floor. He looked around curiously. The environment on the second floor was similar to that on the first floor, but the area seemed to be smaller. Not far away, there is also a standing peak, which is the entrance to the third floor. After a while, he reached the top of the mountain. There was also no soul demon guarding the gate, and he went straight to the third floor. In this way, Gu Yang went all the way to the fourth floor, and suddenly felt different. That oppressive force has become like substance, and this feeling of being rejected by the whole world makes him a little uncomfortable. Boom! In the distance, on the mountain peak, a flash of lightning lit up. "Thunder extermination?" Gu Yang recognized the source of this lightning at a glance, and did not find it strange. At that time, his "Six Extinctions of the Gods" was passed down by the queen. This second Miss Su was the queen''s sister, and it was normal to know this sword technique. "So strong." He couldn''t help but sigh that although the other party was only a golden body, his strength far surpassed that of Jiangzhou City''s Lin Yimo. "She is the true descendant of Bixiao Palace." But I saw that thunder smashed into a black mist and quickly dissipated. Until this Yang''s thunder was destroyed, he couldn''t help the other party. Gu Yang frowned, "This power, could it be it?" The one who was in the fierce battle with Second Miss Su should be the spirit demon who was guarding the gate. The opponent''s strength gave him a sense of familiarity. It is very similar to the terrifying existence he sensed when he used the God-destroying style for the first time. "So, the Wu family is related to the one from Chi Mingming..." Gu Yang finally understood many things. The Wu family and Chi Mingming may not be able to get rid of the relationship. Maybe, "Tianyuan Slaying the Gods" and "Nine Forms of Destroying Gods" are both from Chi Mingming. He also understood why Wu Er and Ling Ling were clearly of the blood of the Wu family, but neither of them had practiced the family tradition. A self-created "Ask the Heavens and Nine Swords". A "Yangzhen Gang" that modified the Taoist gate. Just to get rid of the control of Chi Mingming, I am afraid that the destruction of the Wu family is not that simple. Gu Yang thought in his heart, but his movements were not slow, he used the sky supernatural power, flew to the mountain at a very fast speed, and finally saw the appearance of the soul demon. It seems that the human body is still preserved, but the power used is not true essence, but a gray-white flame, giving people a dangerous feeling of filth and depravity. Looking at the energy in his body, it was much larger than the golden body double-layer next to Guo Taiping just now. Moreover, the gray-white flame it uses seems to restrain the true essence of the martial artist very much. Second Miss Su was a realm lower than it, and her true essence was more than ten times worse, and she was completely suppressed. If you continue to fight, you will definitely lose. Without saying a word, Gu Yang pulled out the phoenix feather knife and slashed it out. "Six Extinctions of the Gods and Heavens Heavenly Fire Burns Out! "It''s over!" Su Ningyan was killed by a thunderbolt, but she was easily blocked by the soul demon, and her heart sank. Knowing that this level is absolutely impossible to pass. The gap is too big, the soul demon with a golden body is far more powerful than she imagined. "This time, I really lost my wife and lost my army. The loss is too great." She couldn''t help laughing bitterly, knowing that she couldn''t do anything, so she had to use her means to leave the town demon tower. At this moment, a familiar and powerful breath quickly picked up. "It''s him?" "how can that be?" Su Ningyan was taken aback, that breath was clearly a supernatural power! She turned her head abruptly, and saw that it was Gu Yang, her breath was complete, and she was the realm of supernatural powers. A storm surged in her heart. Just now, he was obviously not in the supernatural state. In less than half an hour, he broke through? ps: The first one is to ask Yue Jia My life can be simulated infinitely https:// Chapter 180： Want to steal my head? The fire burns out! Su Ningyan seemed to see a hot sun in front of her eyes, which stabbed her to the point of being unable to open her eyes. The terrifying high temperature made her hair curled up and gave off a burnt smell. "Is this the first weight of the golden body?" She was shocked beyond words. This style, used in Gu Yang''s hands, is simply incomparable. The soul demon of the second level of the golden body seemed to sense danger, and the gray flames on its body were blazing. The next moment, Boom! The fire of the sky descended, instantly drowning the soul monster of the second level of the golden body. The gray-white flame seemed to meet the nemesis, and as soon as it touched the red-red sky fire, it was silently annihilated. When the flames dissipated, everything returned to calm, and the soul demon disappeared without a trace. In one move, it was wiped out! "how can that be?" Su Ningyan''s eyes narrowed, and she was hit for the third time. This is a soul demon that is equivalent to the second-level realm of the golden body. How could it be destroyed like this? When you reach the realm of supernatural powers, there will be no mediocre talents. Everyone''s cultivation methods are not bad. Whether it is xinxing or comprehension, they are all in the same realm at the top of the world. The gap will not be too big. There will also be five power levels. It is also the first-level golden body, even if it is more than ten years into this realm, it is easy to defeat a newcomer who has just broken through, but it is extremely difficult to kill him. . If there is a difference in realm, then the difference in strength is even more like a gulf. If you want to challenge beyond the ranks, unless you have a peerless weapon. At that level, there are only a dozen or so items in the entire Great Week, and almost all of them are in the hands of the mana realm powerhouses. The Phoenix Feather Saber in Gu Yang''s hand was originally a peerless weapon, but after being sealed, it was just a piece of ordinary iron. There is no bonus to his strength. He broke through to the supernatural power realm with his front foot, and slashed a second-level soul demon with a single sword on his back foot. This is beyond her understanding. "No, his true essence... actually has some magical properties!" After all, Su Ningyan had extraordinary knowledge, and soon discovered the key, and felt a little stunned in her heart. Mana is fundamentally different from true essence. When you reach the mana realm, you can call the wind and call the rain, and have the power of burning mountains and boiling the sea, that is the real fairy. Being able to be in a golden body allows Zhen Yuan to possess some of the characteristics of mana! Only the true inheritance of the legendary ancient sect can do it. That door turned out to be a cultivation technique of this level. Gu Yang killed the soul demon queen with one knife, and his expression suddenly became a little weird. In front of his eyes, a prompt suddenly popped up, which was really beyond his expectations. He originally thought that he was looking for some kind of spiritual stone that contained spiritual power. Unexpectedly, if you kill a soul demon, you can get a piece of energy that can be used for a simulation. No, it should be a spirit demon from the supernatural power realm! Gu Yang quickly calculated it in his mind. This is the fourth floor, and there are five floors above, so at least five more energy can be obtained. He was overjoyed in his heart, this Demon Suppression Pagoda is really his geomantic treasure! He couldn''t wait to walk to the magic circle in the middle leading to the upper floor, turned to the woman and said, "Let''s go, what are you still doing?" Only then did Su Ningyan come back to her senses and follow her with a complicated expression. On the fifth floor, Su Ningyan was about to speak, but Gu Yang had already whizzed and flew towards the mountain not far away at a very fast speed. She could only swallow the words that came to her mouth, but instead of following, she took out an inch-long sword tip from her bosom and placed it in the palm of her hand. Then, she closed her eyes, and after sensing it carefully for a while, Su Ningyan put away her things in disappointment, "Not on this floor." This time, she was willing to take a risk and enter the Demon Suppression Tower in order to find one thing, and that thing was very important to her. Since there is no such layer, we can only continue to go up. I hope Gu Yang can get rid of the soul demon at this level. All she can count on now is that man. The strength of the gatekeeper will become stronger with each floor of the Demon Suppression Tower. According to her experience on the first three floors, the soul demon on the fifth floor will be several times stronger than the fourth floor. Boom! Just as she was thinking about it, she saw a blazing fire on the top of the mountain, and it dissipated in an instant. "This... is it over?" Su Ningyan was completely unable to sense the existence of the soul demon, and her expression froze. In a few breaths, she reached the top of the mountain, and there was no one on the top of the mountain. Gu Yang had already passed through the array map and went to the upper level first. Looking at the traces left on the ground, she looked a little shocked. Such strength is beyond her imagination. At the same time, there was a glimmer of hope in her heart. Going up to the sixth floor, Su Ningyan took out the tip of the sword again, and closed her eyes for a while. After a while, she looked disappointed again. This layer is still not there. I''m afraid something like that is above the seventh floor. At this moment, on the top of the mountain, a blazing fire lit up again, and then there was no movement. It was still one move that solved the battle. Su Ningyan''s expression was not relaxed at all. On the first three floors of the Demon Suppression Tower, there are soul demons with a golden body. On the fourth to sixth floors, there are two layers of golden bodies. Above the seventh floor, it must be the third layer of the golden body. No matter how strong Gu Yang is, can he still cross two realms to kill the enemy? On the seventh floor, the environment becomes more oppressive. Su Ningyan opened her eyes, her expression was a little lost, but still nothing. It seems that such a thing is either on the eighth floor or on the ninth floor. She couldn''t help looking towards the mountain peak, knowing that it was impossible, but still holding a glimmer of hope in her heart. The battle over there has already begun, and the crimson fires are lit up one after another, as gorgeous as fireworks. On the other side, the gray-white flames blocked the red flames. It is no longer like the soul monsters below, which collapse at a touch. Sure enough, it is a triple golden body! The last chance in Su Ningyan''s heart was also extinguished. UU reading She is also someone who can afford it and put it down, and has not been troubled by annoyance for too long. "This son has great potential. It''s a pity to die here." She flew to the mountain at the fastest speed, and shouted, "I''ll help you." A red rope flew out from her hand, forming a huge net in the air, and used it as a hood for the soul demon. Although Su Ningyan couldn''t match the soul demon, she still had no problem using the marriage rope to stop her for a moment. Just block it for a moment and keep the distance, and she will be able to use her means to take Gu Yang away from here. Gu Yang is swaying his true essence recklessly, and he has not had such a fun and dripping battle for a long time. The three soul demons just now were too weak to even take him down. Finally, I met a tough opponent, and I could fight happily. Since he came out of the mountain, most of the opponents he encountered were solved with one move. There''s never been a fight like this, and it''s always been less fun. The battle was in full swing, and the woman suddenly threw a punch. Gu Yang glared at her with some dissatisfaction, trying to steal my head? He didn''t hold back any more, and he was once again destroyed by fire. A very gradual blade of light flew out and slashed the head of the soul demon. snorted. It was cut in two, and then, a red flame lit up and devoured the two halves of the soul demon, turning it into nothingness in the blink of an eye. He put away the knife, walked to the circle in the middle, and disappeared. Only Su Ningyan, who was stunned, was left. ******** Chapter 181： Owner The eighth floor of the Demon Town Tower. Su Ningyan felt the tip of the sword in her palm vibrate slightly. She was overjoyed and opened her eyes suddenly, "I found it!" She whizzed and flew in one direction. There are many huge bones here. These huge bones are all left by monsters. With such a huge body, their cultivation base must be above the supernatural power. After a while, Su Ningyan stopped and waved her hand, trying to lift the skeleton underneath, but who knew that the real essence fell on it and disappeared without a trace. The skeleton remains motionless. "All laws do not invade, Heaven and Human Realm!" She looked at the huge skeleton below, and her expression was a little shaken. There was actually a monster in the Heaven and Human Realm who died here. "This is the last great sage of the demon clan, the great sage of the chicken." According to rumors, the last great sage of the demon clan died in the hands of the nameless Taoist from the Taoist sect. This great sage of the demon clan was originally a golden pheasant. After many adventures, he cultivated into the realm of heaven and man and became the last great sage of the demon clan. After the death of the great enemy, Emperor Xia, the great sage wanted to bring the demon clan back to the world, but the nameless Taoist took it with the demon tower, and finally died in the demon tower. . I don''t know how many years it has been dead, and the skeleton left behind has the characteristics of being invulnerable to all laws. "If you can use this corpse to make some weapons..." This thought flashed through Su Ningyan''s mind. Of course, just think about it, this is the great sage of the monster clan, even if there is a peerless divine weapon in hand, don''t even think about being able to cut off a bone. She fell to the ground, and with the sense of the tip of the sword, she walked into the skeleton, and finally saw a sword inserted on the ground, which was emitting a faint green light at this time. "Bi Xiao Sword!" Su Ningyan was overjoyed and finally found it. Next to the sword, there was a human corpse, with one hand still clutching the hilt of the sword, kneeling on one knee, but the skull was upside down, obviously when he died, he was very unwilling. "Yunshang, do you think that no one will be able to find you if you hide in the Demon Suppression Tower?" "You have made thousands of calculations, but you didn''t expect that the Demon Suppression Tower would fall into the hands of Chi Ming''s Chi Zun. Your calculations are all in vain." Su Ningyan walked over, and while talking to the corpse, broke the phalanx on the hilt of the sword. The corpse was held too tightly before she was alive, and she broke all the bones with all her strength. She grabbed the hilt and drew it out. "Who is so bold, dare to disturb this seat''s cleaning?" Suddenly, an old-fashioned voice sounded. Su Ningyan''s surprise was no small matter. This is the eighth floor of the Demon Town Tower, and there are still people alive? At least it is also the third level of the golden body, otherwise, it is impossible to come here. The marriage rope has already flown out, protecting itself. Finally, she saw the speaker clearly, and her eyes narrowed even more. It turned out to be a green bird, only the size of a baby''s fist, resting on the corpse, with its jet-black eyes staring at her. Although Su Ningyan didn''t sense any threat from this little bird, she didn''t dare to take it lightly. A talking bird appeared on the eighth floor of the Demon Town Tower. What does this mean? At least it is also the existence of the magic realm. The Demon Suppression Tower itself was created to suppress the demon clan, and it naturally suppressed the demon clan. The demon clan is on the eighth floor of the town demon tower, and their strength will be suppressed by 80%. Not to mention, the Chi Zun of Chi Tomorrow, no matter whether it is human or monster, will never let go. It is a strange thing in itself that it can survive. "what?" Suddenly, the blue bird turned his small head and said in surprise, "It''s the master" With a swish, its body disappeared out of thin air. Su Ningyan didn''t see how it left, and she was shocked with white sweat. "Master? Could it be" She quickly put away the Bi Xiaojian, then flew up and flew towards the mountain. "Master, how did you become like this?" On the top of the mountain, Gu Yang was in a fierce battle with the soul demon, when a clear voice suddenly sounded next to him, startling him. He turned his head and saw a blue bird, a small one, the size of a sparrow, but with extremely beautiful feathers. I go! Where is the monster? He was so shocked that he almost slashed at it. A bird that can talk, no matter how you look at it, it feels weird. This distraction made him almost take a sword. The soul demon here is much stronger than the previous one, and he didn''t dare to take it lightly and quickly opened a distance. The soul demon stopped, it couldn''t leave the range of the mountain. The blue bird was still following him, and his tone was a little anxious, "Master, why have you become so weak?" Gu Yang looked at this little bird who could only speak, and seeing that it called itself the master and had no intention of attacking, he still did not dare to take it lightly. "I''m not your master, you''ve got the wrong person." This kind of thing can''t be mistaken. You can hide it for a while, but you can''t hide it forever. When it finds out the truth in the future, then it shouldn''t kill him? "It''s over, the master must have gone wrong during the last Nirvana, even I don''t recognize it." The blue bird flapped its wings and looked anxious. Nirvana? When Gu Yang heard this word, he immediately understood. It will recognize him as the master, precisely because when he broke through to the supernatural power realm, he obtained some of the blood of the phoenix. "I''ll say it again, I''m not your master. Also, what kind of monster are you?" "I''m" Little Jade Bird suddenly got stuck and said in a panic, "Master, I seem to have forgotten a lot of things. It''s over, who am I? What''s my name? Where am I?" "" Gu Yang saw that it was such a small one, and it was estimated that the brain capacity was not enough. "Whoever you are, stop following me." At this time, he noticed that Su Ningyan flew over with an extra sword in his hand. Suddenly understood. This blue bird was invited by her. He was also surprised that this strange bird was not mentioned in the last simulation. Why did it suddenly appear this time. Gu Yang flew to the mountain peak again, and it was still annihilated by the fire of the sky, and he simply killed the soul demon. He just discovered that his own flame is the nemesis of the soul demon, and as long as he uses the fire of the sky, he can easily solve it. He walked into the array. "Master, wait for me." The blue bird whizzed, flew to Gu Yang''s shoulder, and was transported to the ninth floor with him. Su Ningyan was numb when she saw that Gu Yang had easily killed a third-level soul demon with a golden body. She followed closely and walked into the formation. On the ninth floor, Su Ningyan saw that Gu Yang was chasing the blue bird with a knife, but he couldn''t even touch a single feather. "Master, are you playing with me?" Blue Bird said with a smile while dodging. Gu Yang seemed to be serious, and a layer of crimson flames appeared around him. But I saw that blue bird sucked sharply, slipped, and swallowed the flames, "Hiccup, hiccupped. The blue bird flapped its wings excitedly, "Master, it''s delicious, I still want it" Gu Yang silently put away the Feng Yu knife, turned his head and left. The blue bird landed on his shoulder, "Master, give me a little more..." A little bird is acting coquettishly with Gu Yang, such a scene is so strange. Su Ningyan followed behind without saying a word, her eyes swept across Gu Yang''s back. The mysterious blue bird can be called the master, who is this Gu Yang? His identity became more and more inscrutable. The one guarding on the ninth floor is still a soul monster of the third level of the golden body, but its strength is much stronger than the one on the eighth floor. "To shut up." Gu Yang finally couldn''t help the blue bird chattering on his shoulders, and scolded him. "Oh." It finally closed its mouth. The world is finally clean. Gu Yang was relieved, and within two seconds, it spoke again, "Master, are you finally willing to recognize me?" "Master, give me a name. I forgot what I used to be called." "Master, that thing is disgusting. It looks ugly and smells bad." "Owner" The fire burns out! Gu Yang raised his hand and it was a knife, all the real essence in the body poured out, turned into a crimson flame, and slashed at the soul monster fiercely. go to hell! ps: For the third update, ask for a monthly pass. My life can be simulated infinitely https:// Chapter 182： Terry, come on! , the fastest update of my life can simulate the latest chapters infinitely! At this time, outside the city of Shendu, a shocking battle is taking place. The two powerhouses in the mana realm have already fired a real fire, and the hills outside the city have been flattened. Two rays of light, one red and one blue, were entangled together, and earth-shattering explosions sounded from time to time. At this moment, the gate of Shendu City was closed. Fortunately, there are tall city walls to block the aftermath of the battle, otherwise, I don''t know how many people will be killed by the aftermath. On the city wall, many people were standing, watching this rare battle in the realm of mana. Eighteen years ago, after the battle of the Wu family, the Netherworld sect had grown up and hunted down lonely supernatural powerhouses everywhere, and supernatural powers rarely appeared in the world. The last time there was a battle between powerhouses in the mana realm was more than ten years ago. Those who dare to stand against the aftermath of mana and watch the battle on the wall are at least strong in the golden body, or have the protection of the golden body. Gu Yunfei was also on the wall, standing in front of him was his uncle. Although he couldn''t see the true bodies of the two mana realm powerhouses, he was still dazzled. . A sword flattened a mountain! The ground collapsed with one punch! This is simply a magic trick. Among the two mana realms in the battle, one of them was Chi Ri of Chi Zun Sect. Just now, in the Guozhang mansion, Gu Yang slashed through Chiri''s mana barrier with a knife, and within a few breaths, several supernatural powers arrived. Chizun Sect saw that it was impossible to do anything, and immediately scattered and fled. The immobilized Chi Ri was one step behind, and was finally overtaken by the mana realm powerhouse from within. In order to save her sister, the queen gave an order, and the mana powerhouse in the big inner city immediately gave a dead hand, hitting the city from the inside to the outside of the city. Wherever he went, it was like a natural disaster crossing the border, with countless casualties. After a while, Gu Yunfei''s uncle appeared and took him to chase after him, giving him the privilege of being able to witness this shocking battle with his own eyes. Even him, he could see that Chiya was in a downwind. Suppressed by the big insider. boom! Suddenly, a round of extremely dazzling light lit up, instantly defeating the blue mana. Gu Yunfei only felt the rising sun, which stabbed him so much that he couldn''t open his eyes. "Since you want to die, this seat will fulfill you." Chiri''s murderous voice resounded throughout the city. After a while, the light faded away, revealing his figure, and a huge black tower kept growing, hanging above his head. "The Town Demon Tower!" Gu Yunfei''s expression was shocked. When he was in the Guozhang''s mansion just now, Chi Ri had sacrificed the Demon Suppression Pagoda and sucked Gu Yang and Miss Su Er into it. Until now, this treasure of Taoism has really revealed its true body. According to rumors, the patriarch of Taoism once suppressed a demon saint in the realm of heaven and man with the Suppressing Demon Pagoda, forging a splendid name. The previous Chizun Sect leader, with this treasure, was invincible, even the peerless powerhouse who did not leak out of the realm, he could not do anything about it. Chi Ri will sacrifice the demon tower, and the momentum on his body is completely different. On the opposite side, the mana-realm powerhouse from the big family also appeared. This is a middle-aged beautiful woman, wearing a palace attire, with a red mole like blood on the center of her eyebrows. With a solemn expression on her face, she turned her hand over, and there was an extra bronze candlestick, which was the precious treasure that was used to hold the red sun in the imperial palace just now. However, the candle on the candlestick has been burned out. Above the city wall, Gu Yunfei was overwhelmed by the chilling atmosphere. Knowing that these two powerhouses have come up with the ability to press the bottom of the box, preparing for a showdown. At this moment, the mutation protruded. Asked at the top of the Demon Suppression Tower, a light suddenly lit up, and two figures flew out of it. "Gu Yang?" Gu Yunfei recognized one of them at a glance, and blurted out his debut. He actually escaped from the Demon Town Tower. The uncle standing in front of him heard the name, his eyes swept away, and saw the knife in the man''s hand, and a group of extremely sharp rays of light burst out in his eyes. That knife was the Feng Yu knife that the Gu family had lost for a hundred years. Although Feng Yu Dao was sealed, it had a special meaning for the Gu family. "how is this possible?" Chi Ri shrank when he saw the man and the woman escape from the Demon Suppression Tower. No one knows better than him the situation in the Demon Suppression Tower. From the seventh floor to the ninth floor, there are all three soul demons with a golden body. The soul demon has the aura of true demons in its body, and it is the true essence that most restrains the martial artist. The man and the woman, one didn''t even have supernatural powers, and the other was just a golden body, how could they break out of the Demon Suppression Tower? Chi Ri''s mind felt slightly in the Demon Suppression Tower, and he was shocked and angry in his heart. All the soul demons inside are gone! That was the soul monster created by the gods who consumed the energy of the real devil, and they were killed like this. Without the spirit demon guarding the gate, the Demon Suppression Tower would be half abolished. Even if people are locked inside, they can quickly escape. God Venerable gave him the Demon Suppression Tower so that he could capture the Golden Body Realm warrior and sacrifice it to Chi Mingming. Now, this function is abolished, how does he explain to the gods? Chi Ri thought of the serious consequences of angering the gods, and in fear, his heart was blazing, and he shouted, "Damn you!" All around, a terrifying mana turned into a red flame, and shot towards the man and woman like a huge wave. "Ning Yan!" When the beautiful woman saw Su Ningyan, a big stone fell in her heart. Suddenly seeing Chi Ri going mad, he did not hesitate to activate his mana, His face changed slightly. A mana realm desperately hit, and even she had to temporarily avoid its front. A piece of red rope flew out of her hand, tied Su Ningyan''s wrist like lightning, and pulled her to her side with a single force. Whoosh, the man has disappeared. Only Gu Yang was left alone, facing the full blow of a mana realm powerhouse alone. Above the city wall, the supernatural powers watching the battle changed their expressions and retreated. Chiri''s attack was like destroying the sky and destroying the earth. They all felt a huge threat across the distance and quickly retreated behind the city wall. Only Gu Yunfei''s uncle didn''t move, so Gu Yunfei naturally couldn''t leave. He looked at the extremely small figure not far away in front of the mana wave, and an extremely complicated emotion surged in his heart. This time, Gu Yang may be sure to die. The full-strength strike of the mana realm, let alone the first rank of Gu Yang who has not reached the supernatural power, even if it is the third level of the golden body, it cannot be received. Is such a peerless genius about to perish here? He actually felt a strong regret in his heart. "It really is ruthless." Gu Yang scolded secretly, that Second Miss Su actually left him and ran away alone. There was no surprise on his face. Now that he knows that the current owner of the Demon Town Pagoda is a mana realm strong man, he naturally won''t run out foolishly. Before coming out, he ran a simulation. Therefore, for the situation outside, I had already expected it in my heart. He shouted, "Cui''er, come on!" The little blue bird that was parked on his shoulder, heard the words and flew towards the flaming mana wave. Its tiny body, in front of that terrifying mana, is like a drop of water, insignificant. But I saw it opened its mouth and took a sharp breath, and the space in front formed a huge vortex, like a funnel. As soon as the terrifying flame touched one end of the funnel, it poured into the vortex, and finally sank into the bird''s mouth. In the blink of an eye, the terrifying mana was swallowed up. disappeared without a trace. "belch" The little blue bird burped for a long time, opened its mouth, spewed out a flame, and muttered, "It''s really unpalatable..." The place was dead silent. Whether it was the supernatural power of the Gu family who stayed in place, or the people who retreated behind the city wall, they were all shocked. The full blow of a mana realm was swallowed by a bird. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it if they were killed. What species is that blue bird? "It''s not dead?" Gu Yunfei looked at the man not far away and muttered. This is too outrageous! At this moment, he finally believed that Gu Yang must be the son of luck, and no matter what kind of dead end he faced, he could easily pass through it. Such a character is completely unreasonable. Now, even if Gu Yang kills Chi Ri with his backhand, he will not be surprised. Chi Ri, not far away, looked at the little blue bird, it was like seeing a ghost. The Demon Suppression Tower was suddenly put away, and with a swish, the person had disappeared. Was scared away. The blow just now, he spent a lot of source, is the most powerful blow he has ever exploded in his life, but was swallowed by a blue bird. Swallow it, can you believe it? No wonder he was terrified. As soon as the others left, the blue bird in the air became crooked and suddenly fell headfirst. Gu Yang reached out and held it in the palm of his hand, and praised, "Nice job." ps: First, ask for a monthly pass. ( Chapter 183： Nether Sect , the fastest update of my life can simulate the latest chapters infinitely! "ended." Gu Yunfei had an indescribable feeling in his heart when he saw the red sunset and fled. Since seeing Gu Yang on the Hidden Dragon List a few months ago, he has witnessed his legendary deeds along the way. Today was the first time he saw Gu Yang himself, and he didn''t disappoint. Not only did he smash the conspiracy of the Chi Zun Sect, but he was also killed from the Demon Suppression Tower. In the end, a strange bird was used to scare away a strong man in the mana realm. Even his life was saved by Gu Yang. Not only him, but everyone in the Guozhang mansion today must honor Gu Yang''s love. "granduncle?" Gu Yunfei saw that his uncle had no intention of leaving at all, and while he was wondering, he sensed a frightening aura. Shocked! I saw four figures suddenly appeared on the ground, and surrounded Gu Yang in four directions. These four people have no life on their bodies, their expressions are stiff, and they have a pair of blood red eyes, but the aura on their bodies is extremely terrifying, and they clearly have the cultivation of the golden body. "What the **** is this?" Gu Yunfei was taken aback. Those four people gave him a creepy feeling and instinctively felt fear. . The uncle standing in front said lightly, "That is the corpse, and the people of the Nether Sect are indeed here." Not only him, but the supernatural powers at the city wall did not intend to leave. It seemed that they had guessed early in the morning that people from the Nether Sect would appear. The people present all had their own thoughts. No one spoke, watching how Gu Yang should deal with it. "Just waiting for you." Gu Yang raised his head and looked at the top of his head. There was another person above, wearing a black cloak, pale skin, thick dark circles under his eyes, skinny as skin and bones, and he looked very oozing. This person looked at Gu Yang, his eyes glowing green, as if he was looking at a rare treasure, some blood oozes out of his pale face, and said excitedly, "Innate body! This time I found the treasure, it''s not in vain. I''ve been guarding outside the capital for a few years, hahaha..." "Innate body?" The supernatural beings present have never heard of this term. However, it must be very precious to make the disciples of the Nether Sect lose their temper like this. Could it be that this is the secret of Gu Yang''s cultivation so fast? In the crowd, only Ye Lingbo was shocked when he heard these four words. She grabbed the sleeve of the teacher in front of her and whispered, "Teacher, please save him!" The professor of the Faculty of Arts in front looked back at her and sighed, "That disciple of the Netherworld Sect is a second-level golden body, plus four corpses with a first-level golden body, I am not a match." This professor is nothing but a golden body. It is not that there are no higher-level figures in the Academy of Literature, but they all went to the Guozhangfu to prepare to rescue the vice president. The mana powerhouse who entered the secret realm and was trapped inside was the vice president of the Academy of Arts. Ye Lingbo''s heart sank when he heard the words. The professor comforted, "However, you don''t have to worry, someone will take action." Ye Lingbo was a little puzzled. Over the years, she has been cultivating with all her heart, and she doesn''t hear anything outside the window. She has only heard of Gu Yang''s name. However, she trusted the teacher''s judgment. It was Gu Qingchuan who the liberal arts professor was referring to. Among the people present, his cultivation was the highest. Gu''s family heirloom sword is in Gu Yang''s hands. With the family-oriented style of behavior, it is naturally unlikely to forcefully ask for it. Then, at this time, it is the best time, just save that Gu Yang''s life, He Chou will not return the treasured sword. Gu Qingchuan really has such thoughts, he is waiting, waiting for the best time to shoot. He is the most outstanding figure in the Gu family since that ancestor. He has a triple golden body and is only one step away from the magic realm. Ever since he learned of the whereabouts of the family treasured sword, the Feng Yu Dao, which was stolen a hundred years ago, there have been several discussions within the Gu family, the content being how to get the Feng Yu Dao back. So far, there is no result. This matter is extremely tricky, Gu Yang''s origin is a mystery, if he is enmity with him, it is likely to bring disaster to the Gu family. It''s not hard, it can only be soft. Now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Gu Qingchuan was ready to take action. "Good eyesight." Gu Yang was a little surprised. So far, it was the first time anyone saw that he had an innate body. Even Wu Er and Gao Fan, the two mysterious old guys, didn''t see it. This Nether Sect is really not simple. However, the gaze of the other party made his scalp a little numb. This **** is not a pervert. Gu Yang felt uncomfortable, pulled out the phoenix feather knife, and a crimson fire shot up into the sky, instantly breaking through the black mist that pervaded the surrounding. "Magic?" Gu Yunfei was shocked when he felt that powerful and unparalleled aura. Not long ago, he obviously hadn''t achieved supernatural powers yet. I went to the Demon Town Pagoda, and after I came out, it turned out to be magical? Gu Yunfei didn''t know what to say. For some people, the natural moat of supernatural powers seemed to be non-existent. Breaking through was a breakthrough, as simple as eating and drinking. He suddenly remembered something, Gu Yang was only twenty-two years old. Twenty-two-year-old supernatural realm! He swallowed a little with difficulty. Since the list was published, he is probably the youngest supernatural power. The previous record was that Qin Wu, the ancestor of the Qin family, entered supernatural powers at the age of twenty-eight. It is known as the first in talent since the beginning of the millennium. Today, the record is mentioned at the age of twenty-two. Gu Yunfei thought about himself, he was already twenty-four years old, and he was still a long way from the first rank, let alone supernatural powers. The supernatural powers present at the scene saw that Gu Yang had supernatural powers just now. Still surprised at this moment. This son''s true essence is so strong that it doesn''t look like he just broke through, even if he is a veteran of the supernatural power realm for decades, it is not as good as that. "How did this kid cultivate?" "Ok?" The disciple of the Nether Sect, Shang Qinglin, felt a little uneasy in his heart. Their Nether Sect can traverse the world and make countless supernatural powers fearful. Relying on is the spirit of the corpse. It''s the black fog that spreads all around. This kind of corpse-killing energy is designed to control the body. Once it gets on the skin, it will be polluted, its movement will be restricted, and eventually it will lose its ability to move. Moreover, the energy of the corpse is pervasive, and it is difficult for the true essence to disperse it. Only the mana of the strong mana realm can not be afraid of the aura of the corpse. Shang Qinglin said so much just now, just because he was afraid of that weird blue bird, and wanted to silently pollute its body with the energy of the corpse. Who knows, the other party''s true essence is like a flame, and it seems to be the nemesis of the evil spirit. "kill!" Seeing that he could not succeed, he stopped talking nonsense, shouted loudly, and launched an attack. The four golden corpses below immediately moved and killed Gu Yang at the same time. After becoming a corpse, their speed is more like a ghost. But no matter how fast it is, it is not as fast as Gu Yang''s knife. The first sword of "Nine Swords of Heaven", chaos begins! This knife, used in his hand at this moment, is more than ten times more powerful. After he reached the supernatural power realm, he finally showed the true power of this sword technique. Cut out with a knife, like opening up the world! ++ The many supernatural powers present felt that between heaven and earth, only this spatula light was left, there was no way to hide, there was no way to avoid it. Many people drew their weapons and subconsciously wanted to resist. Even Gu Qingchuan, who had the highest cultivation base on the scene, almost pulled out his knife. When the knife light disappeared, many people were wet with cold sweat on their backs. Looking at Gu Yang, their eyes changed completely, it was like seeing a ghost. Did he really just break through to the supernatural state? Gu Qingchuan put his hand on the hilt of the knife and looked at Gu Yang, a storm surged in his heart. The knife just now, even him, is not fully confident that he can take it. On the one hand, of course, it was because of the top swordsmanship in the world called "Nine Swords of Heaven". "Do not" On the other side, Shang Qinglin saw Gu Yang slashing all four of his corpses into two pieces with one knife, and he felt so distressed that he was dripping blood. Of the four corpses, three of them were given to him by the Master after the battle eighteen years ago. In the past ten years, he has only obtained a corpse. He never thought that a newly broken golden body could destroy his corpse with one knife. "I am going to kill you!" Chapter 184： Im not a casual person Falling in love with youkanshu.com, my life can be simulated infinitely Boom! The four corpses that were cut in two suddenly exploded, and countless thick black mist exploded, surging towards Gu Yang, completely obscuring his sight. Gu Yang didn''t dare to care, Gao Fan once told him about the methods of the Netherworld Sect. This corpse-killing aura is the most terrifying poison for Jinshenjing. Once caught, the consequences are unimaginable. He didn''t hold back any more, the true essence in his body erupted, and the crimson flames burned those black mists to pieces. When the black fog disappeared, the figure of the Nether Sect disciple was no longer in sight. "Want to run?" Gu Yang sneered, swish, and chased in a certain direction. Just now, he chopped off four corpses with one knife, but he didn''t get a single energy. After fighting here for a long time, the result was nothing, how could he endure this? The Chi Ri taught by Chi Zun is a mana realm. He can''t kill him now, and he can''t do anything if he runs away. This disciple of the Nether Sect cannot let him run away. "Escaped?" Gu Yunfei was dumbfounded, "Uncle, didn''t you say that the person from the Nether Sect is the second-level golden body?" Gu Qingchuan was silent, looking at the direction where Gu Yang disappeared, for a long time, he sighed in frustration. He knew that if he wanted to retrieve the Feng Yu Dao from Gu Yang, the chances became extremely slim. As soon as this person broke through to the supernatural power, he was able to frighten the disciples of the Netherworld Sect, who were at the second level of the golden body, to flee. . It doesn''t matter, the most important thing is that this person has an endless stream of cards. It was unheard of for that blue bird to be able to swallow the mana of a mana realm powerhouse. Who knows what other means this person is hiding. Gu Qingchuan suddenly made up his mind. When he returned, he would no longer care about Feng Yu Dao, and concentrate on retreating. If he did not break through to the realm of mana, he would never go out. "go!" Thinking of this, he took Gu Yunfei and flew back to the city without hesitation. "Damn, how can there be such a terrifying first-level golden body? It''s just unreasonable." Tens of miles away, Shang Qinglin felt that he was really unlucky to meet such an unreasonable guy. The corpse qi didn''t work for that kid, so he was blinded. He knew very well that his cultivation was a gift from his master, and there was a big gap compared to the real golden body level two. He dared to hunt Jinshenjing. First, by virtue of the corpse-like aura that specializes in overcoming the golden body. The second is to rely on the four corpses under his command. These four-headed corpses were refined in the Black Soul Valley. Although they did not have the True Essence they had in their lifetime, their physical bodies were on a higher level, comparable to those of the golden body. With these two sharp weapons, even a warrior of the first or second level of the golden body can have the upper hand. As a result, I met a freak like Gu Yang today. This son is full of true essence, just like mana, and can actually annihilate the aura of the corpse. The swordsmanship was even more terrifying, and the four corpses were cut in half with one knife. That is a golden body that is comparable to the double body of a golden body. Under the opponent''s knife, it is like cutting tofu. Is there any reason for this? Shang Qinglin was almost scared to pee just now. He is just a double golden body, and he can''t stop that kid from slashing. Just now, he used advance as retreat, pretending to be desperate, but in fact, to paralyze the other party, he took the opportunity to slip away. Shang Qinglin thought with lingering fears, "This son will be our sect''s great enemy in the future, and he must return to the Black Soul Valley to report to Master" Just thinking about it, he raised his head, and his whole body froze. I saw Gu Yang stopped in front of him and said, "You run quite fast." "Young master, spare your life..." Shang Qinglin only felt his feet softened, he threw a thud, and even knelt down and begged for mercy. Gu Yang was stunned for a moment, he had never seen such a bony warrior before. Not to mention, this is still a supernatural powerhouse, and his realm is one level higher than him. Could it be that you want to take the opportunity to paralyze yourself and find an opportunity to fight back? Gu Yang stared at him and asked, "Why do you think I''ll let you go?" "I know the big secret of the Netherworld Sect. As long as the son spares my life, I will tell the secret truthfully." "I''m not interested in the secrets of the Nether Sect." "Young master, that is a secret to be promoted to heaven and man!" "Heaven?" Gu Yang looked at him up and down, and said with a sneer, "Just rely on you, can you know the secret of being promoted to heaven?" When Shang Qinglin saw that he didn''t believe it, he immediately became anxious, "It''s true, I swear, if I lied to you, and let me hit the top with nine thunders, I won''t die." Gu Yang never believed in such a set, and slowly raised the Fengyu Saber in his hand. Shang Qinglin felt his killing intent, and under the fear of death, he could no longer care about other things, and said anxiously, "In the Dark Soul Valley, there is a corpse of a celestial being, just make that corpse of a celestial being into a corpse. , and then by the method of reincarnation, the primordial spirit is possessed on the corpse, and it can be accomplished" scoff! Gu Yang chopped off his head with a knife. [Acquire two pieces of energy, the current amount of energy is: seven. what? It''s actually two energies. His eyes lit up, but he never thought that if he killed a warrior with a second-level golden body, he would get two copies of energy. At the time of the Demon Suppression Tower, whether it was a soul demon with a double golden body or a triple golden body, there was only one energy. I don''t know what the system''s judgment mechanism is. Anyway, that''s a good thing. I don''t know if killing a warrior with a golden body will get more energy? "No, no, no, how can I have such evil thoughts?" Gu Yang was alert in his heart and secretly confessed to himself, "If this continues, sooner or later, I will become a big devil who kills innocent people. Unless someone wants to kill me, I was forced to fight back, so if I was in self-defense, it would be fine. " He looked at the corpse on the ground, thinking about what the other party just said. In the Black Soul Valley, there is the corpse of a god. If I remember correctly, Black Soul Valley is a Jedi. It seems that this place has been occupied by the Netherworld Sect. That being said, those two Netherworld sect''s impeccable realm powerhouses were able to break through in one fell swoop only after they had a fortunate encounter in the Black Soul Valley. Over the years, those two old fellows have been unable to retreat, just to sacrifice the corpse of the heavenly being. I want to use this tricky method to enter the realm of heaven and man. It is ridiculous that this disciple of the Nether Sect wants to impress him with such a secret. Gu Yang doesn''t want to go on the Kangzhuang Avenue, but he wants to go to such a wicked way. Is his brain funny? He dug a hole at will, buried the body, and flew to the capital. When Gu Yang returned to Tianxin Martial Arts Hall, he did not disturb anyone. When he walked to the yard where he lived, he unexpectedly found that someone was already waiting at the door. That is a woman, wearing a moon-white robe, with an ethereal temperament, as beautiful as it does not eat human fireworks, standing there, she is like a fairy. When Gu Yang saw this woman, a word flashed in his mind, "Fairy descended to earth!" Ranked third on the Hongyan List, Ye Lingbo is the chief disciple of the Academy of Literature. What did she come to do with me? Gu Yang felt a little strange At this time, Ye Lingbo sensed his arrival, turned around, and bowed, "Ye Lingbo of the Academy of Arts, I have seen Brother Gu." "Hello, please come in." Out of courtesy, Gu Yang invited her to enter, and sat down at the stone table in the courtyard. He couldn''t help but glanced in the direction behind. The Kokuzhang Mansion was so lively. There are at least 20 supernatural powers, more than the wave in the morning. Gu Yang boiled some water, made a pot of tea, and asked straight to the point, "I don''t know if Fairy Ye came to me, what''s the matter?" Ye Lingbo looked at him with clear eyes and said, "I want to invite Brother Gu to become a Taoist partner with me." Gu Yang almost spit out a sip of tea. Seeing her serious look, it didn''t look like she was joking at all. Of course, she doesn''t seem like a joker. He couldn''t help touching his face, "So, am I so attractive?" First the eldest princess, after saying a few words, she started teasing him. In the simulation, Miss Su Er also loved him to the death. The current Ye Lingbo is even more exaggerated, as soon as he comes up, he will form a Taoist partner with him. Isn''t that what charm is? Gu Yang said solemnly, "I''m not the kind of casual person." As soon as you come up, you will form a Taoist companion with him. Who do you think he is? Ye Lingbo said, "I know, this is a bit abrupt. It''s just that we don''t have time." ps: It''s Monday again. I want a monthly pass. ( ( Chapter 185： I wont sell myself Running out of time? Gu Yang was aroused by Ye Lingbo''s words, and said, "How do you say this?" Ye Lingbo''s expression was a little serious, and it didn''t look like he was talking about love. He said, "Brother Gu knows that this world is about to usher in a catastrophe!" "Oh?" Gu Yang was a little surprised, and the look in her eyes suddenly changed. To say what major events will happen in the future, he knows too much. More than ten years later, the Xingluo Sect invaded, and twenty years later, the Vientiane Gate came again. For this world, it is undoubtedly a huge catastrophe. The question is, is this the catastrophe she refers to? He asked, "What kind of catastrophe?" Ye Lingbo did not answer directly, but asked another question, "Brother Gu, do you know when the Four Holy Lands appeared?" "I don''t know." Ye Lingbo said, "There is a professor in the Academy of Literature who has searched historical books, unofficial histories, and travel essays of some literati, and found rumors about the Four Holy Lands. The earliest was in the early years of the Qin Dynasty." "In all the documents of the Xia Dynasty, there is no record of the Four Holy Lands." "Actually, not only the Four Holy Lands, but also the sayings like the Red Chamber and the Nine Surnames in the World only appeared after the Qin Dynasty." "Furthermore, the nine surnames in the world, including the royal family of the Qin Dynasty, are inextricably linked with the Four Holy Lands." "Most professors in the Academy of Literature believe that the death of Emperor Xia is related to the Four Holy Lands. The demise of the Xia Dynasty means that the civilization of this world has been destroyed." "The current martial arts system is all passed down from the Four Holy Lands. It is closer to the ancient qi refining technique." "During the Xia Dynasty, body training was the main practice. However, this method of cultivation has disappeared." "It is conceivable that the warriors of the Xia Dynasty must have been exterminated and killed, otherwise, there would be absolutely no inheritance left." Ye Lingbo''s tone was calm, but Gu Yang was a little scared to hear it. He got the exercises from King Qi''s seal, so he naturally knew that she was right. This practice is indeed completely different from today''s martial arts. He had already guessed before that the Four Holy Lands were likely to be invaders, but he didn''t think carefully about how much massacre they had caused to this world. No wonder there is so little history about the Xia Dynasty. No wonder the Xia Dynasty is listed as the Middle Ages in history books. The appearance of the Four Holy Lands was a watershed for the civilization of this world, and after that, it was a brand new period. After a while, Gu Yang asked, "So, how did the Four Holy Lands come to this world?" Ye Lingbo said, "This matter is related to the catastrophe I just mentioned. The dean once said that there are some restrictions left by ancient times in this world." "There are some restrictions, which are used to block the door of space. A thousand years ago, the restrictions were loosened everywhere, and the door of space opened, leading to a cave world. It was the four holy places later." "Now, a thousand years have passed. The dean found that there are several ancient prohibitions near the capital of God that are somewhat loose and may fail at any time. At that time, the demise of the Xia Dynasty a thousand years ago will inevitably repeat itself." Gu Yang did not expect that the celestial being from the Wenyuan actually foresaw the invasion of the Star Luo Sect and the Vientiane Gate in advance. Really amazing. However, "What does this have to do with you wanting to become a Taoist partner with me?" Having said so much, I still haven''t gotten to the point. "Your innate body can transform the fairy energy in my body into innate energy. With innate energy, I can quickly enter the realm of heaven and man. To cope with future crises." Ye Lingbo finally revealed the real reason. It turned out that she had taken a fancy to my innate body! Gu Yang asked, "Will that do me any good?" Ye Lingbo shook his head, "The energy of the fairy spirit will cause a huge burden on your innate body. However, when I become a god, I will naturally be able to help you..." "If you draw a big cake, forget it." Gu Yang lost interest in listening, and said, "Fairy Ye, please come back." Just kidding, even if it''s not good, you dare to open your mouth. Where did her confidence come from? As for the Xingluo Sect and the Vientiane Gate, it will be more than ten years later when they arrive. At that time, he was probably already an adult. After Ye Lingbo left, Gu Yang sat in the courtyard and turned on the system. In the Demon Suppression Tower just now, he performed a simulation. Gu Yang looked at the last sentence and fell into deep thought. Where did this mana realm powerhouse come from? He thought about all his enemies, most likely, there were only two, either the Chi Zun Sect or the Shen family. These two families have both the motivation to kill him and the strength. "It seems that we still have to find a backer." Although he is now in the supernatural power realm, but a strong mana realm wants to sneak attack, he still can''t stop it. With only seven chances to simulate, it is a bit unrealistic to want to break through to the magic realm. If you want to survive this death catastrophe, you can only find a backer. In Shendu, he didn''t have many choices. The Academy of Literature was the first to rule it out. Ye Lingbo coveted his body, and if he wanted to join the Academy, he would have to sell himself. After all the calculations, it seems that there is only the queen. Although her sister is ruthless and unrighteous, the queen herself is quite righteous. "Choose two." Gu Yang chose one at random, and then a memory of a battle appeared in his mind. He was cultivating when he suddenly realized something was wrong. When he raised his head, it was pitch black in front of him. After that, he didn''t know anything. "It''s the Shen family!" He and the Shen family are old rivals, and the Shen family''s first rank and Jin Shijing have played against each other. From this memory fragment, it can be judged that the person who shot was the mana realm of the Shen family. Dignified mana realm, to sneak attack on his golden body, it''s really shameless. Gu Yang turned on the system again. "Yes." This is outrageous! After escaping into the secret realm, he can still be forcibly broken open. Where does this make sense? Gu Yang was a little depressed, this was equivalent to cutting off an escape route. However, after thinking about it, it should be that the traces he left at the time were too obvious. The mana realm of the Shen family knew that he finally disappeared in Tianzhu Mountain, and speculated that he was hiding in the secret realm, so he could find it. In other words, hiding in a secret realm is not absolutely safe. Next time learn a lesson. "I choose two." PS: First, ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 186： Forgive my helplessness Tai Chi Palace, the apse, suddenly heard a violent cough. "Your Majesty, take care of your dragon body." In the hall, several servants knelt to the ground and said almost pleadingly. Lying on the dragon bed is the master of this huge empire, the supreme emperor. At this time, he was just a middle-aged man in a lingering sick bed. After hearing the news of his sister''s distress, he became emotional and coughed violently. Cough, cough, cough up blood. The maid who was taking care of him was so frightened that he was so scared that he shouted at the top of his voice, "Please call the imperial doctor." Suddenly, the emperor grabbed his wrist and said, panting heavily, "Go to Xuan... Duke Xuanzhen is here!" "His Majesty" "Go quickly." "Yes!" On the other side, in Qifeng Pavilion. A graceful and noble figure is sitting at the table, holding a brush in his hand, reviewing the memorial. "Niangniang, Commander Lai has arrived." Outside the bead curtain, a waiter reported in a low voice. "Xuan." After a while, the commander of the inner guard, Lai Baocheng, entered the room, bowed through the beaded curtain, and said, "Niangniang, I''ve checked it out, the enshrined in the town''s palace had left the capital a month ago, and I don''t know where to go. ." The woman inside the bead curtain didn''t lift her head and asked, "Where''s Duke Zhen Guo?" "It is reported that half a month ago, he suffered an internal injury and has been in retreat." The woman sneered, "So, when such a big thing happened, there was no response from the entire government, it was just a coincidence?" Lai Baocheng knelt on the ground and said, "Wei Chen''s ineffectiveness in doing things has put the niece in danger, please ask the niece to convict." As the commander of the inner guard, under his eyes, such a big thing happened, and he couldn''t blame him. The woman said in a calm voice, "The decree is that the inner guard will lead Lai Baocheng, and he will not be able to do things well. He will cut his title and be fined for three years. He was demoted to the deputy commander, and he was allowed to commit crimes and make meritorious deeds. " Lai Baocheng knocked his head down, "Thank you for your grace." "Within three days, remove all the nails of the Chizun Sect in the gods." "Yes." After Lai Baocheng finished speaking, he withdrew. After leaving Qifeng Pavilion, his whole person became murderous, ready to find trouble with Chizun Sect. This time, for him, it was a disaster. In the capital of God, there is the one from the Academy of Literature, and the Duke of Zhenguo is in charge. No one would have imagined that the new leader of Chi Zunjiao, He dared to go to the capital of God to be wild, and he succeeded in doing such a big thing. The two powerhouses of the mana realm, Gao Weisong of the Gao family, Zhou Zongye of the Wenyuan, and the eldest princess, plus fourteen supernatural power realms, all fell into an unknown secret realm. In order to protect the queen, the two golden people in Ouchi died tragically on the spot. When Lai Baocheng thought of this, his liver still trembled. Two mana realms! The newly-appointed leader of the Chi Zun Sect, with his ruthless methods, deep planning, and courage, is simply unbelievable. This is the capital of the gods, there is a heavenly man, and a swordsman sits in charge. It''s just, thinking about it carefully, the person from the Academy of Literature has not stepped out of the Academy for decades, and some people say that he is hitting a higher realm. Some said he was seriously injured and was recovering. No matter what kind it is, it''s a fact that this **** has never made a move in ten years. As for Duke Zhen Guo, he was injured in the battle of Chi Zunjiao, and he would have seizures from time to time, and he had to retreat to recuperate. Under these two, there are only a handful of powerful people in the realm of mana in the gods. Zhou Zongye of the Academy of Literature, there is a mysterious enshrined in the Zhenguo Gongfu. In addition, it is the few in the palace, but the mana realm powerhouses in the palace have never stepped out of the palace. The mana realm powerhouse who shot and killed Chi Ri today, he did not know its existence before. As for the various families of Shendu, it is not that there is no mana realm, but they are not in Shendu. It is almost an unwritten rule that the magic realm cannot reach the capital of the gods. This is related to a great change in the capital of God two hundred years ago. There are also major forces like the Academy of Literature, and the existence of Duke Zhenguo who has been authorized by the emperor, can be an exception. Unexpectedly, so let Chi Zunjiao take advantage of the loophole. In Qifeng Pavilion, Queen Da Zhou was still reviewing the memorial. Suddenly, a wave of ripples lit up on the copper border on the table, and then a line of text appeared, "The Emperor Xuanzhen Guogong enters the palace." The queen glanced at it and ignored it. Duke Zhen Guo was so afraid of death that he would definitely not dare to enter the palace. At most, he sent his son to come. As for the purpose of the emperor Xuanzhen Guogong, it is easy to guess that it is naturally for his sister. When the queen thought of this, her hand suddenly stopped, she put down the imperial pen in her hand, got up and walked to the window, looking at the night sky outside the window. After pondering for a long time, she seemed to make a decision. She went back to the table, took a pen and wrote a note, which was pasted on the bronze mirror, only to see that the writing on the note disappeared out of thin air. After doing this, she continued to review the memorial. Inside the Tianxin Martial Arts Hall. Gu Yang opened his eyes, his brows slightly wrinkled, "There is no cultivation technique after Heaven and Human Realm." In the simulation, he has obtained all the exercises of "Feng Wu Jiutian", but only the supernatural powers, including the golden body, Mana realm, and no leakage realm. But there is no cultivation method of heaven and human realm. That is to say, at most, he can only cultivate until he does not leak. The cultivation method after the Heaven and Human Realm is probably only available in the Three Saints Gate. It seems that he still can''t avoid this holy place. Always go there in the future. However, that is for later. Gu Yang put his mind on the practice of the golden body, thinking, "Finally, there is no need for Nirvana again and again." After "Feng Wu Jiu Tian" reaches the golden body state, like other exercises, it trains the physical body. When it reaches the third level, it condenses into the body of a phoenix. However, when cultivating, you need to use external objects. It is best to use all kinds of spiritual fires to quench the body, such as the true fire of the ignorance, the true fire of the sun, the true fire of the earth pulse, etc. With the help of these spiritual fires, it is natural to practice a thousand miles in a day, and you can quickly condense the body of the phoenix. . If there is no spiritual fire, one can only quench the body with one''s own true essence, and the speed of cultivation will be very slow. Gu Yang had a headache when he saw it, "Where should I find these spirit fires?" Listening to the name, it is not an ordinary thing. It is estimated that it is easier to find the real fire of the earth. Just as I was thinking, someone knocked on the door. "Big Brother Gu!" It was Feng Tianci''s anxious voice. Gu Yang went over to open the door and asked, "What''s wrong?" Outside the door, Feng Tianci''s face was pale, and he looked like he had no masters. Seeing him was like seeing a savior, "Master, he... he''s gone." Gu Yang was stunned, no? During the day, he did not see the entrance of Gao Fan into that secret realm. He reassured, "Don''t worry, speak slowly. What''s going on?" Feng Tianci said, "In the morning, the master said he wanted to go out to do some errands and asked me to stay here. He also specially told me that if he didn''t come back at night, there was an accident. Let me come to you, Brother Gu." "" When Gu Yang heard it, he still didn''t understand, that old guy must have also entered the secret realm, but he didn''t know how to hide it from other people''s eyes and ears. Moreover, Gao Fan guessed that something was wrong, so he explained to his apprentice that way before leaving. This senior, really looked down on him too much. Even if you want to save it, you don''t know how to save it. He doesn''t know how to open the secret realm. In this world, it is estimated that only Chi Ri knows it. Feng Tianci seemed to see his dilemma and begged, "Brother Gu, you must save my master." "I''ll try my best." Gu Yang can only say so. At this time, someone came outside the door again, and a clear voice sounded, "Gu Yang." In the entire Tianxin Martial Arts Hall, only Cheng Tianxin''s precious daughter dared to call him by his name. The courtyard door was pushed open, and before anyone arrived, the voice came first, "Sister Su said she wanted to see you." Cheng Qingyu came in with the second Miss Su family. OK, she still has the face to come to me? Gu Yang looked cold when he saw this woman, stared at Cheng Qingyu and said, "Knock on the door before coming in in the future." "what?" Cheng Qingyu''s face was blushing and he was a little overwhelmed, and he was a little wronged, "I" Su Ningyan stood in front of Cheng Qingyu and said, "I was abrupt, I shouldn''t let her bring me here at this time, sorry." Gu Yang asked coldly, as if he had just looked at her, "Miss Su came to visit late at night, what are you doing?" Seeing him like this, Su Ningyan turned to Cheng Qingyu and said, "Go back first." "Oh." Cheng Qingyu left the yard aggrieved. Then, Su Ningyan looked at Feng Tianci on the side, seeing that he was uncomfortable, she also resigned. In the yard, only she and Gu Yang were left. Su Ningyan finally said her intention, "I want to ask Young Master Gu to rescue the eldest princess and others trapped in the secret realm." Gu Yang directly refused, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I can''t do anything. Please come back." 18091/10240458 Chapter 187： queen The latest website: Su Ningyan is so smart, seeing Gu Yang''s indifferent attitude this time, she can roughly guess the reason in a flash. When he was in the Demon Suppression Tower, although he was also very cold, it was not the attitude of rejecting people thousands of miles away. He must be dissatisfied with himself. She bowed her head and said softly, "Young Master Gu, Ning Yan has not thanked you for your life-saving grace. If it wasn''t for the son, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to escape from the Demon Suppression Tower this time." Gu Yang was unmoved at all, and said lightly, "Thank you, you don''t have to, I''m just saving myself." "Today outside the city, the master was too worried about my safety. I was very worried about leaving the young master alone to face the red sun. Later, I heard that the young master showed great power and scared the red sun away, so I felt relieved." "Are you finished?" Gu Yang asked, "After that, you can go." Su Ningyan saw that his attitude was resolute, and she knew that it would be a waste of energy to continue, she sighed, turned around and left. Gu Yang didn''t take this matter to heart. After returning to the house, he started his first practice after the supernatural power state. . Silent all night. In the early morning of the second day, when the first rays of sunlight fell into the courtyard, Gu Yang opened his eyes and shook his head secretly. After reaching the golden body state, cultivation is even slower than before. It seems that if there is no help from those spirit fires, if you want to cultivate to the second level of the golden body, I do not know it will be the year of the monkey and the month of the horse. This practice method is really annoying. Gu Yang thought of this, no longer hesitated, and let people find Cheng Xue. "Help me do one thing." Cheng Xue said without any nonsense, "Young master, just tell me." "Help me find a jailer who is in charge of guarding the bottom of the Heavenly Prison. He has something like this on him." Gu Yang took out the seal of King Qi and gave it to her. In a simulation, he was imprisoned at the bottom of the sky prison, and from a jailer, he got another seal, which contained Inheritance of "Sacred Ape Art". The practice of "Feng Dance Nine Heavens" is too slow to practice. Better to have more options. Cheng Xue looked over it carefully and returned it to him. "Buy back this thing on him. Remember, keep things private, and don''t let people know about it until you get it." "I understand," Cheng Xue said and left. Gu Yang likes her resolute appearance, and he is very relieved that the matter is left to her. In the afternoon, Gu Yang was waiting for Cheng Xue to come back, but Cheng Xue didn''t wait, but an unexpected person came. The man only said, "Come with me into the palace." Gu Yang followed her obediently. The person who came was the master of Su Ningyan who fought against Chi Ri outside the city yesterday. Most likely it was the one who caught him in the prison in a certain simulation. He used the "Divine Phoenix Art" to transform into a phoenix, but he couldn''t escape. Facing such a character, the best way is to cooperate. Gu Yang really didn''t expect that this mana realm powerhouse would come over in person, and he was brought into the palace, looking at this posture, most of them wanted to see the queen. This time, his curiosity was piqued. "Could it be that it was because of Su Ningyan who came to beg him last night?" Gu Yang couldn''t figure it out. Whether it was the eldest princess or the vice president of the Academy of Arts, they were all enemies of the queen. Wouldn''t it be better to die in a secret realm? Another point, why does she think that she has the ability to save them? Not long after, the palace arrived. This is a majestic and ancient building. From the outer wall, you can see the traces left by the years on it. This palace is the core of the capital of the gods. It is because of the existence of this palace that the capital of the gods can be called the capital of the gods. Whether it was the Qin Dynasty or the Xia Dynasty a thousand years ago, this place was used as a palace with a history of more than two thousand years. Here, is the symbol of imperial power. Under the leadership of the middle-aged beautiful woman, Gu Yang stepped into the palace gate. In an instant, he felt an invisible force field that completely suppressed his true essence. He tried to exercise, but the real essence in his body remained unmoved. He was a little shocked. Although he heard Wu Er''s rumors about the palace before, he only knew the horror of it after experiencing it for himself. Legend has it that there is an ancient prohibition within the imperial palace, and anyone who enters it cannot use his true essence. Even gods are no exception. Another feature of the palace is that warriors only need to stay in the palace for three years before they can adapt to the force field here, and their true essence will no longer be affected. This feature of the Palace can maximize the home field advantage. Back then, the unparalleled powerhouse of the Wu family had to wait until the emperor left the palace and went hunting in the suburbs. If the emperor stayed in the palace, he would not have any chance. The uniqueness of the palace does not stop there. Wu Er once said that there are three special Qi meridians in the palace, and one Qi meridian can give birth to a strong person who does not leak. In other words, there are at least three non-submarine realms sitting here. Of course, cultivators with the help of Qi meridians will also be greatly restricted. Once they leave the palace, their cultivation will quickly regress. Soon the cultivation base will dissipate and die. That''s the price to pay for taking shortcuts. This is also why, in one simulation, the impeccable realm guard who guarded the Human Emperor Sword would be surrounded and killed after entering the palace. Three-on-one, plus home-court advantage, is not wrong. The royal family has been able to sit firmly in the world for hundreds of years without being overthrown. Even if the previous emperor dies unexpectedly, a prince who has no cultivation base succeeds the throne, and the imperial power is still stable. To be honest, the feeling of being suppressed by this kind of real essence made Gu Yang very uncomfortable, as if he was bound in shackles. Finally, he was taken to a palace called Daming Palace, a side hall called Qifeng Pavilion. After the communication, Gu Yang finally saw the most powerful woman in the dynasty. Although there was a layer of bead curtains, he could only see a faint shadow. He couldn''t help but think of the legendary experience of this queen. He came from a down family and entered the palace when he was a teenager. He was quickly favored by the emperor and was named queen within a few years. Her ability to hold great power is inseparable from the weak and sickly emperor. The experience of the emperor with a weak sense of existence is also legendary. It is said that when the emperor was young, he went into a delusional practice and became a crippled person. Became the emperor''s most hated son. Originally, he could not have been able to ascend to the throne no matter what. Who would have known that Wu Da killed his father, his concubines, and many brothers and sisters with one knife. He became the only surviving prince, and he inherited the throne logically. The former emperor gave birth to so many children. In the end, only the son he hated the most and the little daughter he loved the most survived. "Gu Yang, thanks to your action yesterday, breaking the mana barrier not only saved Ben Gong''s life, but also saved the lives of everyone present." A warm and pleasant voice interrupted Gu Yang''s thoughts, "This palace has decided to give you 500,000 taels of gold" "and many more!" Gu Yang quickly interrupted her. I have to say that the queen''s investigation work was well done, and it was found out that he likes money. However, that is in the past tense. Money can''t be used to recharge, what''s the use of him asking for so much gold? He said righteously, "I heard that the imperial court has been in financial difficulties recently, so the gold should be used for state affairs." He still listened to Cheng Xue about this matter. The queen seized control of the Four Seas Bank, but used the money of the Four Seas Bank to fill the gap of the court. This kind of thing, in the capital of God, is not a secret at all. "Oh?" The queen was a little surprised, "It''s rare that you have state affairs in your mind. Well, since that''s the case" She pondered for a while, "Bengong decided to marry my sister-" isn''t it? Gu Yang blurted out, "No way." The Queen''s tone suddenly sank, "Why, do you think Ben Gong''s younger sister is not worthy of you?" Heavenly Prison! Gu Yang suddenly thought of the fate of refusing to give marriage in the simulation, and hurriedly said, "To be honest, I already have a sweetheart." "I see." The Queen''s tone softened, and she said It''s okay, it''s normal for a manly man to have three wives and four concubines. This palace doesn''t mind making my sister a flat wife. " isn''t it? That is your own sister, is it really appropriate to pit her like this? Gu Yang wanted to say that I mind, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He could see that this woman was determined to be his sister-in-law and tied him to her boat by such means. And he couldn''t bear to refuse. In just a few short years, this woman was able to clean up all the ministers who opposed her before and take over the power. It''s really not without reason. He is ruthless, and even his own sister cheated in order to tie him to the boat. Forget it, after the calamity of the Shen family, he would run away if he wanted to, really thought he could tie him up like this? Just take it, now take a bite. ps: For the third update, ask for a monthly pass. 18091/10243868 Chapter 188： 9 state seals The latest website: At the same time, on the side of Your Excellency Qifeng, there is a huge underground palace with a few huge luminous beads on the top, which illuminate the entire hall as bright as day. In the middle of the hall, there is a huge bronze cauldron with complex ancient patterns and characters engraved on the cauldron. Inside the cauldron, a light blue flame is burning. A sword is suspended on the cauldron. There was an obvious crack at the tip of the sword, and under the light blue flame, the body of the sword did not change. Next to the bronze cauldron, there was a person sitting cross-legged. It was Su Ningyan. She put her hands on the cauldron and poured the true essence of her body into it continuously, maintaining the flame inside the cauldron. She was obviously using the flames in the bronze cauldron to repair the Bixiao sword she got from the Demon Suppression Tower. After a while, Su Ningyan was already sweating on her forehead. Suddenly, footsteps sounded, and a middle-aged beautiful woman walked into the hall, sat down beside the bronze cauldron, and put her hands on the cauldron. I saw that the flame in the bronze cauldron jumped up a bit, the color became lighter, and the power increased by more than one grade. Su Ningyan took back her true essence, sat cross-legged on the spot, and adjusted her breath for a while before she recovered. . She asked, "How''s it going?" The middle-aged woman said, "She wants to marry you to that kid." Su Ningyan heard the words, her face changed slightly, her brows were wrinkled, "What exactly does she want to do?" First, he decided to save the supernatural powers who were trapped in the secret realm, and now, he married himself to Gu Yang. What the **** is she thinking? The middle-aged beautiful woman said, "This, you should know better than me. Don''t blame me for not reminding you, that kid has a very deep relationship with the Three Saints Gate, you must not entangle with him too deeply." Su Ningyan explained, "I have absolutely no personal feelings for that Gu Yang, it''s all her own opinion." "Yes or not, only you know. From today, I will concentrate on repairing the Bixiao Sword. You can do it yourself." The middle-aged beautiful woman closed her eyes. Su Ningyan bowed silently and exited the hall. She went up a staircase, and after a while, a door appeared above her head. There was a conversation above, and she couldn''t help but stop. "Save the princess and the others?" As expected by Gu Yang, the queen really made this request, he said, "The queen is too conspicuous, so many supernatural powerhouses in the gods can''t do it, I just broke through, how can I have such an ability. " The woman behind the bead curtain said slowly, "Since you have mastered Wu Shengtian''s "Nine Swords of Heaven", you naturally have this ability." "Nine Swords of Heaven"? Gu Yang''s heart moved, and he thought of the third sword in this sword technique. If he practiced this sword to the extent that he could cut through space, maybe he could really do it. The queen''s voice continued, "If you are willing to take action, you can make a request to this palace. Whether it is successful or not, this palace can satisfy you." This transaction has indeed been done. Gu Yang thought about it in his heart, and soon came up with an idea, and said, "The queen knows that the nine princes of the Xia Dynasty a thousand years ago each had a seal given by Emperor Xia." "You''re talking about the Kyushu Seal, right, there is one in the palace." Really? Gu Yang was a little surprised, he just mentioned it with the idea of ??giving it a try. Unexpectedly, a piece was actually preserved in the palace. "I want this." "Come here, take my warrant, go to the inner vault, and take out that Kyushu seal." After a short while, an internal servant took a seal and handed it to Gu Yang. The queen asked, "What do you want, but this?" Gu Yang held the seal in his hand, and he had an extremely subtle feeling, nodded and said, "That''s right." "The matter of the secret realm will be handed over to you." "I''ll try my best." Gu Yang didn''t say anything. The queen arranged for a servant to go with Gu Yang to the Guozhang Mansion. After Gu Yang left, Su Ningyan walked out from behind, facing the master of the harem of the mother world, her eyes were sharp, and she asked coldly, "What do you want to do?" Facing her questioning, the queen was not angry, she smiled and said, "It''s time for you to get married, my sister helped you find a good husband, You should thank me. " Su Ningyan sneered, "I think it''s because your heart is sprouting. Hmph, I advised you not to practice the Zhao family''s "Dragon Emperor Extreme Dao", this practice has huge flaws, you must not listen..." The queen smiled and said, "My good sister, don''t worry, I won''t steal a man from you. You heard just now that he asked for the Nine Province Seal, which is a treasure refined by Emperor Xia, and the nine seals are one. The Kyushu Great Array can be restarted." "For a thousand years, countless people have studied the Nine Provinces Seal, but they have not been able to understand the secrets. Some people assert that only the blood of Emperor Xia can activate the Seal of Nine Provinces. This Gu Yang''s origin is a mystery, maybe it is Emperor Xia''s. blood." "As a descendant of Emperor Xia, he is like-minded with you. Why not become a Taoist partner?" Su Ningyan said coldly, "It''s not your turn to arrange my affairs. If there is a next time, don''t blame me for being ruthless." After speaking, he walked away. There was only the Queen left in the Qifeng Pavilion. A cold smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she said to herself, "My good sister, you take care of the overall situation, how can you beat me?" In the Guozhang mansion, more than 20 supernatural powers gathered together, gathered together in twos and threes, and discussed the matter of saving people. It has been a whole day since the incident, and they have been in business for so long, but no one has come up with a plan to save people. If you want to forcibly open the entrance to a secret realm without opening this method, how easy is it to say? For the vast majority of warriors, the secret realm is their blind spot of knowledge. Even the professors of the liberal arts college who have studied the most deeply could not find any way. Everyone knows that the chances of rescuing those who are trapped in a secret place are extremely slim. You must know that there are two powerful people in the magic realm trapped in the secret realm. It is better to expect them to break through the secret realm and escape from it. Wang Yuanzhuo, a professor at the Academy of Arts, said with a solemn expression, "This is by no means an ordinary secret realm, it is already close to a cave world. It is very likely that it was opened up by the great power of the ancient cave virtual realm, and it cannot be broken open with brute force, even with mana. Not even in the realm. Only those who are proficient in the power of space can have that ability." He is a triple golden body, and among the people present, his cultivation is the highest. He is also an expert in the study of secret realms. Today''s martial arts are a branch of the ancient Qi refining technique, which pays attention to step-by-step progress. The Divine Ability Realm is still in the stage of foundation building. Only when you reach the Heaven and Human Realm will you begin to comprehend the "Tao". Unlike the cultivation system of the Xia Dynasty, with the help of the blood of the demon clan, one can comprehend all kinds of supernatural powers in the supernatural power realm. In terms of the complexity of combat methods, today''s supernatural powers are far from comparable to the supernatural powers of the Xia Dynasty. At this time, someone said, "Senior Wang, I also asked the dean of your hospital to help people." The person who spoke was Gao Minghai, the eldest son of the Gao family. The Gao family has a strong mana realm trapped in the secret realm, which is an unbearable loss for the Gao family. The most anxious is him. Immediately, many people echoed, "Yes, please ask the dean of your hospital to take action." The dean of the Academy of Literature is in the realm of heaven and man, and in the capital of God, the only person who can break the secret realm. Among the people who agreed, there was Guo Taiping. His third uncle was trapped in a secret realm, and even if there was only a one in ten thousand chance, he would have to find a way. "Everyone, listen to me." As soon as Wang Yuanzhuo opened his mouth, he suppressed everyone''s voices, and said with some sadness, "My vice president of the Academy of Arts is also trapped in a secret realm. The president is not willing to take action, but unable to do anything." As soon as these words came out, everyone present was silent. The atmosphere became extremely heavy. A total of seventeen people were lost in the secret realm. The people present today are all the relatives and friends of the seventeen people. Wang Yuanzhuo''s words almost sentenced these people to death. Many are distraught. For the vast majority of forces, losing a supernatural power is a major event that hurts the muscles and bones, and even the sky falls. Just when the atmosphere was depressed, a message came from the door, "Prince Prince Zhenguo is here." Many people suddenly rekindled a glimmer of hope. Yes, there is Duke Zhen Guo, maybe, he has a solution. Compared to the dean of the literary academy who has not been seen for decades, Duke Zhenguo is the real Ding Hai Shen Zhen of the gods. After a while, an imposing man walked in, it was the prince of the Duke of Zhenguo. At this time, a palace maid asked aggressively, "Sir, what about Duke Zhen Guo? The eldest princess is still alive and dead now, why hasn''t Duke Zhen come yet?" This palace maid, who is the person beside the eldest princess, has not made a sound before. Because none of the supernatural powers present were members of the court, they would never sell her face as a little palace maid. Now that I see Prince Zhenguo''s prince, I finally have a place to vent my anger, "If the eldest princess has three strengths and two weaknesses, can Duke Zhenguo afford it?" The Prince of Zhenguo was reprimanded as soon as he came, and his face was a little unsightly, and he said, "My father has suffered from an old injury and is in seclusion. For this matter, the Guogong''s government can do nothing." After saying that, he turned around and left. His words almost cut off the last glimmer of hope for those present. In the crowd, Guo Taiping only felt a buzzing sound in his head. He knew that this time, he was really finished, causing his third uncle to die. This alone was enough to make him lose the trust of his family, and he would never be able to turn over again. He will soon lose everything he has now. At this moment, another announcement came from outside the door, "Mother Qi and Gu Yang are here." Gu Yang? When Guo Taiping heard this name, a strong killing intent surged in his heart uncontrollably. This is the natural reaction of his inner demon. Soon, he used his powerful reason to suppress the killing intent in his heart, and a question arose in his mind, "What is he doing here?" Madam Qi, a competent subordinate beside the queen, has a triple golden body. Gu Yang would actually come to this Guozhangfu with her? ps: First, ask for a monthly pass. 18091/10243869 Chapter 189： 3rd knife Gu Yang came to the Guozhang''s mansion with an older palace maid, and he didn''t know that the palace maid beside him was called Qi Momo until the people of the Guozhang''s mansion passed it on. ?? Along the way, she never said a word, and her attitude was cold, as if no strangers should approach. ?? However, she doesn''t look that old, just in her thirties or forties. ?? After reaching the supernatural power realm, the speed of aging will become extremely slow, and he has more than two hundred years of lifespan. From the appearance, it is difficult to judge the real age. ?? Maybe, she is one or two hundred years old. ?? Gu Yang was thinking, he had already arrived at the courtyard and saw a group of supernatural powerhouses. . ?? Just after walking through the moon gate, dozens of gazes were cast at the same time. ?? Those eyes with real substance made him feel a lot of pressure, and many of them were full of malice. ?? At first glance, most of them were unfamiliar faces, and there was only one acquaintance, Guo Taiping. ?? This stuff is still there. ?? Moreover, the murderous intent of this guy is the strongest. ?? Gu Yang didn''t know any of the others. Just as he was thinking about how to start, the next to Qi Mo finally spoke up, "Please also ask Mr. Wang to point out the location of the secret realm." ?? Wang Yuanzhuo was a little surprised when he heard the words, "Mother Qi has a solution?" ?? This grandmother Qi is famous in the capital of God. ?? A few years ago, the empress purged the high-ranking officials in the court, and those officials in the cabinet were not vegetarians, and some of them were in the realm of supernatural powers themselves. ?? Once encountering people in the realm of supernatural powers, it is this Qi Mama who takes action, arrests them, and puts them in the Heavenly Prison. ?? It can be said that she is the sharpest knife in the Queen''s hands. ?? Of course, everyone in the entire Divine City now knows that there is a strong man in the realm of mana next to the Queen. ?? Wang Yuanzhuo''s attitude is quite polite. ?? Madam Qi said, "It depends on the means of the son." ?? With a swipe, everyone''s eyes turned to Gu Yang next to her again, with suspicion, scrutiny, fear, and murderous intent... ?? Wang Yuanzhuo seemed to remember something, and said in surprise, "Could it be that you mastered the third style of "Nine Swords of Heaven"?" ?? After hearing this, many people looked at Gu Yang''s eyes and couldn''t help but feel a little more hostile. ?? In the battle of the Wu family''s annihilation back then, many people present had personally participated in it, and had a great feud with the Wu family. At this time, when I heard that Gu Yang had obtained the inheritance of Wu Shengtian, he would naturally feel jealous. ?? "Tian Wen Jiu Dao" is not well-known, but among the major forces, they know how terrifying Wu Shengtian was back then. ?? This person is the most likely person to become a **** after the dean of the martial arts institute. 1 ?? After Wu Shengtian became a master of the Dao of the Sword, he tried the world with the sword, and he challenged all the true peerless powerhouses, and he never shot more than three swords. 2 ?? If it hadn''t been for Heaven and Man to remove this person, the result of the battle of the Wu family back then would be really hard to say. ?? ?? Gu Yang nodded and said, "I also ask Mr. Wang to protect the law for me." ?? On his way here, he had already simulated it once, and he knew that among the people present, only this Wang Yuanzhuo was more reliable. ?? Wang Yuanzhuo has a clear mind and naturally knows that after the relationship between Gu Yang and the Wu family is exposed, some people present may be detrimental to him, and he said, "Okay." ?? He came to Gu Yang''s side, pointed to the sky, and said, "If my calculations are correct, that place should be the weakest point of the entrance to the secret realm." ?? Gu Yang stared at that position, holding the Fengyu saber in his hand, and said, "Wait a minute, there may be some changes, Mr. Wang is more careful." ?? As soon as he finished speaking, a terrifying sword intent spewed out of him. ?? The third form of "Nine Swords in the Sky" can swallow the universe! ?? The universe is huge and endless, how can we reach the other side of space? ?? With this knife, Gu Yang directly broke through the void, smashing through a certain restriction hidden in the void. ?? I saw that the sky seemed to be cut off by a corner, and that end was another world. ?? ?? "Success!" ?? The people present, whether they were hostile to Gu Yang or not, were extremely pleasantly surprised. ?? This means that those trapped in the secret realm are saved. ?? It''s really a turning point. ?? When the person from the Academy of Literature and Duke Zhen Guo declared that they were powerless, they all felt that the chances of those people surviving were extremely slim. ?? Unexpectedly, a newly promoted golden body realm actually cut open the entrance to that secret realm. ?? Even Guo Taiping, who had the deepest killing intent towards Gu Yang, couldn''t help but feel a trace of gratitude in his heart. ?? It''s a dead end. ?? As long as the third uncle comes back safely, everything will be fine. ?? Fresh Gu ?? After the void was cut open, a chain reaction soon occurred, the gap kept collapsing, and finally the situation inside could be clearly seen. ?? Suddenly, a terrifying aura came out from that gap. ?? Everyone present, including those in the realm of supernatural powers, felt a sense of fear from the heart, as if they had encountered a natural enemy. ?? "The demon clan that doesn''t leak out of the realm?" ?? Wang Yuanzhuo''s face changed greatly beside Gu Yang. ?? In Da Zhou, the demon clan disappeared as early as a thousand years ago. ?? In that secret realm, there are still monsters that do not leak. Once it is washed out, the consequences are unimaginable. ?? When other people heard his words, many people couldn''t help but gasp. ?? The monsters and humans can be described as natural enemies. The monsters feed on the humans, and the humans are also hunting down the monsters and extracting their blood. When they meet each other, they will never die. ?? Whizzing! ?? The digital supernatural power realm ran away without hesitation, and then, like a chain reaction, in the blink of an eye, more than half of the person had already left. ?? There were more than 20 supernatural powers, and in the end there were only less than ten people left. ?? Even the mother Qi ran away. ?? Those who stayed behind were all closely related to those who were lost in the secret realm. ?? Gu Yang didn''t run, not because he didn''t want to, but because he couldn''t. ?? The moment he broke through that space, he was firmly locked by a terrifying qi machine. It was the unleashed monster in the secret realm. ?? With the continuous collapse of the space gap, I can finally see the situation in the secret realm. ?? I saw a huge turtle beast holding a person in its mouth. As soon as its sharp teeth bit it, it tore off half of the person''s body and chewed it. ?? "Third uncle" ?? Guo Taiping didn''t run away, just when he saw this scene, his eyes were split, and he let out a shrill scream. ?? The person whose body was torn in half was his third uncle. ?? Seeing with his own eyes that the third uncle was eaten by the huge tortoise beast, he was heartbroken with grief. ?? I thought that there would be a life in desperation, but who knows, in the end, his third uncle could not escape death, and he still died in front of him in such a tragic way. ?? Tangtang''s golden body was double, but it was eaten by a monster. ?? ?? In the secret realm, there are only five or six people left to support. This monster that does not leak is too terrifying, and they are not opponents together. ?? If it weren''t for its huge size and a bit bulky, they wouldn''t be able to support it now. ?? Suddenly, when they saw the space breaking open, they were both surprised and delighted. This is the real survival. ?? At the same time, they all felt less pressure. ?? Although I don''t know why this terrifying tortoise was distracted, how could they miss this fleeting opportunity, and everyone fled to the gap. ?? In the end, the golden body of the Guo family was the most unlucky. After a while, he was left behind by the turtle and beast. Everyone else escaped. There were five people in total, including the two magic realms. ?? "Run quickly." ?? After escaping, the others didn''t stop at all, like birds in a panic, they escaped from the imperial palace in an instant. ?? The only ones left are Zhou Zongye, the vice president of the Academy of Literature, and Wang Yuanzhuo, who has been by Gu Yang''s side the eldest princess? "1 ?? The palace maid let out a shrill scream. ?? Among the people who left the secret realm just now, there was actually no eldest princess. ?? This means that she is likely to have died inside. ?? ?? Zhou Zongye saw the situation and knew that this young man had saved him. He no longer hesitated, and immediately took action, mobilized his mana, and temporarily closed the space gap. ?? At this moment, Gu Yang felt his body loosen, and finally broke free from the murderous intent. ?? Zhou Zongye said, "Come on." ?? Gu Yang not only did not run, but rushed into the secret realm. 3 ?? This was a big surprise to Zhou Zongye and Wang Yuanzhuo, and they were both extremely puzzled. Why did he want to kill himself? ?? Naturally, Gu Yang didn''t want to court death, he wanted another piece of the Kyushu Seal. ?? In the simulation just now, he was in the secret realm and got a Kyushu seal. ?? This secret realm, after being slashed by him with one knife, will completely collapse in a short time. If the Kyushu Seal is not found before the complete collapse of the secret realm, it will never be found. Chapter 190： really have treasure "Immediately evacuate the people from the Imperial Palace." ?? Zhou Zongye made a decisive decision and said to Wang Yuanzhuo that after he left, he would stay here alone, while taking the time to recover the mana consumed. ?? At this moment, the young man had already flown out of sight, and the tortoise was chasing after him and could no longer be seen. ?? His expression is extremely solemn, and once the demon clan is not leaking from the realm, once it appears in the capital of God, I don''t know how many people will die. ?? What he can do at this time is to evacuate all the people nearby to minimize casualties. ?? In the capital of God, only the imperial palace has a strong presence that does not leak. If you want to kill this unbreakable monster, you can only lead it to the palace. . ?? However, this is easier said than done. ?? After reaching the No Leakage Realm, no matter how stupid the monsters are, they will also unlock their wisdom, and they will never be inferior to humans. ?? What he was more worried about was that this monster disturbed the teacher, and the consequences would be unimaginable. ?? Zhou Zongye''s heart was heavy. ?? Suddenly, he thought of the young man who rushed into the secret realm just now, and he couldn''t help but wonder, why did this person take such a big risk to enter inside? ?? ?? "Senior Senior!" ?? After Gu Yang entered the secret realm, he shouted loudly. ?? Behind him, the tortoise beast was chasing after him, as if he had an inseparable hatred for him. ?? Needless to say, it must be because he practiced the "Nine Heavens Imperial God Art" that he attracted hatred so much. ?? This secret realm should belong to the king of Qi back then, so most of this tortoise beast was captured by the king of Qi back then and locked here to collect blood and essence. ?? Cultivation techniques like "Nine Heavens Imperial God" require the blood of the demon clan to cultivate, and the relationship with the demon clan is destined to be endless. ?? The turtle beast must have thought that he was the descendant of Emperor Xia, the descendant of the enemy, and naturally he wanted to kill him soon. ?? "Senior Senior!" ?? The area of ??this secret realm is huge, and you can''t see the edge at a glance. ?? There are lush plants everywhere, and even some small animals can be seen, obviously a complete ecological chain has been formed. It has been isolated from the outside world for a thousand years, and it is still so vibrant. ?? "Stop shouting." ?? Suddenly, Gao Fan''s annoyed voice came from a distance, "Why did you attract that thing, hurry up and hurry up." ?? Gu Yang immediately locked the opponent''s position and said, "Don''t worry, it can''t catch up with me." ?? After speaking, he started the "Divine Phoenix Art", turned into a phoenix, and his speed increased by an unknown amount. With a swish, he disappeared instantly. ?? "Whoa!" ?? When the tortoise beast saw that he had disappeared, it was furious and still not giving up, and continued to chase forward. ?? ?? After a while, Gu Yangren had already reached hundreds of miles away, when the flames on his body disappeared, he turned into a human form, and fell to the ground. ?? Below, Gao Fan stared at him dumbfounded, "The Nine Heavens Imperial God Art? Are you a descendant of Emperor Xia?" ?? Besides him, there is another person lying on the ground, it is the eldest princess. ?? "Go quickly." ?? Before Gu Yang could answer, he picked up the eldest princess on the ground and walked away quickly. ?? Gao Fan also knew that this was not the time to ask questions, so he quickly chased after him. ?? Gu Yang said, "Quickly use the stealth method, it will catch up immediately." ?? Gao Fan gritted his teeth, took out a talisman paper from his arms, and set it on fire with a painful look on his face. Suddenly, an invisible wave enveloped the three of them and disappeared without a trace. ?? After a while, the turtle beast that did not leak out of the realm arrived, but completely lost the trace of that person, as if going mad, opened his mouth, and the dark blue mana blasted to the ground. ?? The woods below exploded. ?? In the blink of an eye, within a radius of more than ten miles, it was completely razed to the ground. ?? ?? Tens of miles away, Gu Yang finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the sound of an explosion behind him. ?? "My Hidden Rune." ?? At this time, Gao Fan was still in pain with the talisman, and said with a sad face, "The last one." ?? This is what he used to save his life. He originally had three talismans, but this time, in order to find the Human Emperor Sword, the sword was not found, and all three talismans were used up. ?? Really stealing chicken can''t lose rice. ?? Gu Yang ignored his wailing, looked down at the eldest princess in his arms, and said, "It''s your fate." ?? He put only one hand on the back of the eldest princess, and sent the real essence into it continuously. ?? The eldest princess was seriously injured. It is no exaggeration to say that there is only one breath left. ?? In the simulation, he was one step too late. When he found Gao Fan, she had already died, and Gao Fan was also seriously injured. ?? Gu Yang''s rescue of her was just a matter of convenience. At that time, it would be logical to ask her for the Kyushu Seal. ?? That''s right, the Kyushu Seal is on her body. ?? Gu Yang whispered, "Senior Gao, this secret realm will collapse soon, we have to leave as soon as possible." ?? "Don''t be in a hurry." ?? Gao Fan heard the words and said quickly, "I have found the treasure." ?? Valley Basin Although this secret realm is a trap set up by the Chi Zun Sect, and there is no Human Emperor Sword, there is indeed a hidden treasure in this secret realm. Are there any treasures here? ?? Gu Yang was stunned for a moment. ?? In the simulation, this was never mentioned. ?? Yes, in the simulation, Gao Fan was seriously injured. In other words, how did he get injured? ?? Gao Fan said, "The duration of the Hidden Rune is half an hour, we have enough time." ?? He lost three hidden runes, and he had to find some other places to make up for it. ?? Gu Yang was persuaded, anyway, this secret realm will not collapse so quickly. It is no problem to persist for half an hour. ?? ?? After a while, they arrived at the place where Gaofan said the treasure was hidden, which was a palace. ?? Before Gu Yang approached, he sensed murderous intent everywhere in the palace. Obviously, there was a formidable restriction at the entrance. ?? He finally knew how Gao Fan was injured in the simulation. ?? Apparently, he wanted to forcibly break into this palace and was injured by the ban above. ?? Gao Fan also sensed it, he hesitated suddenly, wanted to give up, but was unwilling to say, "The restriction on this is a bit tricky. Gu Yang, is there anything you can do?" ?? What can I do? ?? Just as Gu Yang wanted to shake his head, he suddenly moved in his heart and took out the seal of King Qi, only to see a layer of red light on the seal, and with the sound of rumbling, the gate of the palace opened on its own. ?? It actually works. ?? He just thought that this palace should belong to King Qi, and maybe it can be opened with a seal. ?? This time, it really opened. ?? As soon as the door opened, the restrictions above naturally disappeared. ?? Gao Fan was surprised and happy, "Gu Yang, you are really my lucky star. Let''s go and see what treasures are inside." ?? The two entered the gate of the palace. ?? Inside is a large hall, empty, with a huge bronze tripod in the middle. Other than that, there is nothing. ?? When Gao Fan saw the giant cauldron, his eyes almost bulged out, and he said excitedly, "Jiu Shen cauldron?" ?? He rushed forward and circled around the giant cauldron, his expression became more and more excited, "It''s really the Nine Gods cauldron..." ?? Gu Yang thought about it for a while, and it seemed that he had seen a record about the Nine Gods Cauldron in a certain historical book. ?? This thing seems to be handed down from ancient times. According to the book, the Nine Gods Cauldron was a symbol of imperial power, and the Xia Dynasty had one, which was later acquired by the Qin Dynasty. ?? After the fall of the Qin Dynasty, it fell into the hands of the Zhou Dynasty, right at the altar of sacrifice to heaven. ?? When he didn''t understand, he asked, "Senior Gao, didn''t you say that the Nine Gods Cauldron is at the altar of sacrifice to the sky? The royal family is used for sacrifice to the sky." ?? Gao Fan looked at the pattern on the giant cauldron obsessively, and said, "Nine God Cauldrons, there are originally nine. It is the successor of the emperor, cast by Emperor Fu to suppress the luck of the human race. A total of There are nine. There is only one of them at the altar of sacrifice to heaven." ?? It turned out to be so. ?? Gu Yang asked again, "What is the magical effect of this Nine Gods Cauldron?" ?? "These nine cauldrons are supreme artifacts, corresponding to the yin and yang and five elements of the universe respectively. By gathering the nine cauldrons, a peerless formation can be set up. Back then, Fu Huang used this formation to establish the human race''s eternal dominance." ?? "Unfortunately, all the Nine Gods Cauldrons were lost later. Emperor Xia only found one of them, the one on the altar of sacrifice to heaven." ?? "If I read it right, this cauldron is the Wutu cauldron." ?? After Gu Yang heard it, he understood a little. ?? It is estimated that after the King Qi of the Xia Dynasty got this tripod, he secretly hid it here and did not dare to take it out until he died. ?? Since this thing is a symbol of imperial power, he naturally dare not let Emperor Xia know, otherwise, he will die without a place to be buried. ?? As a result, this tripod was placed here for more than a thousand years. If Gao Fan hadn''t discovered this place, the final outcome of this Nine Gods Cauldron would have been lost forever in the gaps of space as the space collapsed. ?? Gu Yang said, "Time is running out, hurry up and leave here with this tripod." ?? Gao Fan, who was originally excited, suddenly thought of something, his whole person was like being struck by lightning, and his face was pale. ?? Gu Yang was stunned at the speed at which his face changed, "What''s wrong?" ?? Gao Fan said in a somewhat lost soul, "I can''t take it with me." ?? "What''s the meaning?" ?? "Artifacts like the Nine Gods Cauldron have special driving techniques. If we don''t understand the techniques, we can''t move half a point with our cultivation. How can we cultivate the above techniques at this moment?" ?? When Gao Fan thought that such an artifact was placed in front of him, but he couldn''t take it away, he was so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe. ?? When Gu Yang heard this, he thought about it for a while, and thought it was worth reading, and said, "Where is the magic formula for driving?" ?? Although Gao Fan was completely hopeless, he still told him the method. ?? Gu Yang put the eldest princess aside first, and then put his two palms on the giant cauldron according to the words. Soon, he felt an ancient will from the cauldron. In my mind, there is an additional magic formula, which is not long, but extremely profound. ?? Then, he opened the tie comb. ?? [Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 1 bar of energy. ?? "Yes." ?? ps: Third, ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 191： beyond recognition [At the age of twenty-two, you have broken through to the realm of supernatural powers, with a golden body at the first level. Outside the city of Shendu, the leader of the Chizun Sect, Chiri, was stunned, and he killed Shang Qinglin, a disciple of the Nether Sect. Become the youngest supernatural power in the world, shaking the world. ?? [You cut through the void with the third knife of "Nine Swords of Heaven", rescued several people, and then broke into the secret realm to rescue the eldest princess and Gao Fan. You found a Nine Gods Cauldron, but you couldn''t bring it out of the secret realm. ?? [After the dragon tortoise escaped from the secret realm, it was frightened away by a ray of breath and left the divine capital. 4 ?? [Afterwards, the eldest princess thanked you for saving your life and gave you the Kyushu seal. . ?? [You obtained the inheritance of Kyushu Yinnei, and obtained the "Sacred Tiger Art" and "God Turtle Art". ?? [You decided to form a Taoist partner with Ye Lingbo, and from then on hid in the academy and cultivated with him. 1 ?? [One month later, Ye Lingbo broke through to the supernatural state. ?? [Another two years, Ye Lingbo broke through to the realm of mana. ?? [One day, the Netherworld Sect attacked in large numbers, and the two heavenly beings came together to besiege the Wenyuan. The dean of the Academy of Literature was forced to take action, behead a heavenly being, and then fall. At a critical moment, King Luo arrived, and another celestial being of the Nether Sect beheaded. 1 ?? [In this battle, Ye Lingbo was seriously injured. Vice President Zhou Zongye fell. ?? [One day, the ancestor of the Shen family came in person and captured you. A year later, you were taken to a cave world. Forced to deliver True Essence into a stone every day. ?? [Ten years later, your source is nearly exhausted. One day, in the world of Dongtian, Ye Lingbo killed one by one, and was besieged by two heaven and human realms. In the end, she came to you and rescued you. 1 ?? [Another year, you died. Thirty-five years old. 1 ?? When Gu Yang saw the results of this simulation, he had a headache. ?? Another variable appeared. The Netherworld Sect actually had two more heavenly beings two years later, who came to besiege the Academy of Literature, causing the heavenly being of the Academy to fall. 3 ?? This is outrageous. 1 ?? As soon as the Heavenly Man in the Academy of Literature dies, the outcome of the subsequent battle of the Star Luozong invasion may very likely be rewritten. Can God still support for so many years? ?? Could it be that it was because he took refuge in the Academy of Literature that such a murder was summoned to the Academy of Literature? ?? And Ye Lingbo, this talent is too exaggerated. After more than ten years, he will become a god. He entered the Three Sacred Gate alone, and he was rescued by one against two. ?? Too fierce. ?? It''s a pity that she came too late. For ten years, his body had already been hollowed out and he died soon. ?? [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. ?? [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-five. ?? [Two, martial arts experience at the age of thirty-five. ?? [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of thirty-five. ?? It appeared again. In the simulation, he died at the age of thirty-five, and what he could retain was only the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-five. ?? This means that during those ten years, his cultivation has been going backwards. ?? The simulated reward, by default, is the peak year. ?? The Sanshengmen''s intentions are too sinister, to actually oppress him like that. ?? "I choose two." ?? Immediately, countless martial arts experiences filled Gu Yang''s mind. ?? Among them, the most important ones are naturally the "Sacred Tiger Art" and "God Turtle Art" in "Nine Heavens Imperial God Art". ?? The Divine Tiger Art is cultivated, it is the white tiger of the four holy beasts, and it is the master of killing. ?? The Divine Turtle Art is Xuanwu. ?? However, without blood essence, even knowing the method of cultivation is useless. ?? In addition, it is the magic formula for transporting the Wutu Divine Cauldron, those difficult and esoteric magic formulas, he has fully comprehended, and, after more than ten years of hard training, he has cultivated this magic formula to the point where he can no longer be familiar with it. . ?? Gu Yang opened his eyes, a smile appeared on his face. ?? "Shrink!" ?? He used his True Essence to use the method of change, and immediately, the giant cauldron, which was five or six meters high, began to shrink. ?? ?? Gao Fan, who was in an extremely depressed mood, was struggling violently in his heart. ?? After he declared himself a cultivation base, he could no longer use any mana. Even if you learn the method of transporting messengers, it is useless. ?? However, a Nine Gods Cauldron was in front of him, and this secret space was about to collapse. ?? In front of him, there are only two paths. ?? First, watching this treasure of the human race disappear forever as the space collapses. ?? The second way is to unlock the seal on oneself and fight to see if he can control this treasure before the secret realm completely collapses. ?? Suddenly, a flash of determination flashed in Gao Fan''s eyes, "I won''t go to hell, who will go to hell!" ?? He must not allow this treasure to disappear, in that case, he will be a sinner of the human race. ?? "Gu Yang..." ?? He raised his head and was about to explain something, when he saw it, he was dumbfounded, his mouth was half-open, and his eyes were dull. ?? I saw that the giant cauldron was rapidly shrinking, from a height of two feet, in the blink of an eye, it was only a few feet tall, and it was still getting smaller. ?? In the end, the giant cauldron, which was originally two feet high, became less than one foot, only the size of a palm, and was held by Gu Yang in the palm of his hand. ?? Gu Yang put away the small cauldron and said, "Okay, let''s go." "You...you...this..." ?? Gu Zhen Gao Fan was speechless, but his mind was still clouded. ?? How did he do that? ?? For such a treasure, the magic formulas of the messengers are extremely profound, not much worse than some peerless divine arts. ?? This Nine Gods Cauldron has been passed down from ancient times, and the magic formula is different from today''s martial arts, and it will only be more difficult to learn. ?? Even Gao Fan himself didn''t have much confidence that he could master the fur in a short period of time. ?? As a result, in this short period of time, Gu Yang not only mastered the magic of the emissary, but also practiced it to such an advanced level. ?? To make it change its shape, at least it needs to be practiced to the third level. ?? The first floor can be transported. ?? On the second floor, you can use the divine cauldron to condense the vitality of heaven and earth, so as to cultivate. ?? At the third level, it can change its shape, grow bigger or smaller, and do whatever you want. ?? As for going up, using it to defend against the enemy is not something that can be done by the supernatural powers. If it is not in the realm of heaven and man, there is simply not enough mana to motivate this level of artifact. ?? Just when he had just finished his psychological construction, Gu Yang had already reached the third level and could change the form of the Nine Gods Cauldron at will. ?? Is this too exaggerated? ?? Gu Yang didn''t wait for him to ask questions, he grabbed him, took the eldest princess, and flew towards the exit at the fastest speed. ?? From a distance, I saw the dragon tortoise guarding the gap, the mana permeating all around, blocking the exit to the outside world, obviously waiting for the rabbit. ?? The dragon turtle''s body shrank a circle, and its shape changed obviously. ?? This beast is quite smart. ?? Gu Yang stopped outside the range covered by the method power. At this time, the effect of the hidden rune was still there, and the dragon turtle did not find them. ?? "Oops, the exit is blocked by it, I''m afraid it will be difficult to leave." ?? Gao Fan finally came back to his senses, and when he saw the situation in front of him, he couldn''t help but say worriedly. ?? That dragon tortoise is not leaking. Once the mana is deployed, it is impossible not to disturb it. ?? "No hurry, just wait a moment." ?? Gu Yang was not in a hurry at all. ?? In the previous two simulations, he left the secret realm safely. In other words, this time, at most, there is no danger. ?? Gao Fan didn''t know where his confidence came from, so he hesitated. ?? In his opinion, if you wait here, it is better to go back and find a place to hide. ?? Otherwise, it would be too dangerous for the hidden rune to fail and be discovered by the dragon turtle later. It changed shape and looked less bulky, probably more difficult to handle. ?? Just thinking about it, the breath of the dragon turtle suddenly exploded, turned its head suddenly and looked out, let out a roar full of anger and anger, it flew out, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. ?? What happened? ?? This change was so sudden that Gao Fan was a little confused. He subconsciously turned his head to look at Gu Yang. Seeing the smile on his face, he felt more and more that this young man was unpredictable. ?? ?? The roadblocker left, and the three of Gu Yang finally escaped from the secret realm. ?? When he got outside, Gao Fan finally knew what was going on. On the other side of the palace, a dragon energy shot up into the sky, countless golden lights were scattered, and a frightening aura enveloped most of the gods. ?? He said in shock, "The Heavenly Pole Dragon Emperor Formation?" ?? This is a terrifyingly powerful formation in the palace. Once it is opened, even the gods and humans will retreat. ?? It is said that so far, it has only been opened twice, once when the Xia Dynasty fell. ?? The second time was when the Qin Dynasty fell. ?? It can be said that this great formation is the last means of defense for the palace. Once it is opened, it means that the palace is at the juncture of life and death. ?? Gao Fan said somewhat incredulously, "Is Zhao Yi crazy?" ?? Zhao Yi was the emperor''s name. 1 ?? The only one who can order the opening of the grand formation in the palace is this emperor. ?? In order to save his sister, he even started this great formation. 1 ?? No wonder the dragon tortoise ran away in fright. If he didn''t run, he couldn''t escape. ?? Gu Yang looked at the dragon energy in the sky, felt a trembling from his heart, and couldn''t help swallowing. ?? This is the formation that suppressed a celestial being from the Xingluo Sect in a certain simulation. ?? Really scary. ?? I just don''t know what kind of price to pay for starting such a formation. ?? In case, it can no longer be opened in the future, then the fun will be great. ?? Gu Yang always felt that although the eldest princess and the others were rescued this time, the future changed beyond recognition and turned to another fork in the road. ?? Not to mention anything else, it is estimated that the first round won''t last when the Star Luo Sect invades. 3 ?? As his realm improved, his strength became stronger and stronger, and the greater the disturbance to the future. ?? As Gu Yang was thinking about it, the eldest princess in his arms finally woke up faintly, with beautiful eyes staring at his face. 6 ?? ps: For the first update, ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 192： give marriage Gu Yang lowered his head and saw the long princess staring at him without blinking, her eyes soft as water. Immediately showed an embarrassed but polite smile, "You''re awake." ?? "You are fine." ?? Her lips were pale and chapped. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was weak, and he no longer had the strength of the last time we met. ?? Saying that, she broke free from Gu Yang''s arms, then untied a pendant from her neck, put it in his hand, and scratched it in his palm. 2 ?? "I''ll come back to find you..." ?? The eldest princess gave him a charming smile, then turned around and left. ?? The palace maid was already waiting by the side, and put a red cloak on her. ?? Immediately, she changed back to the arrogant eldest lord and said, "Go back to the palace." ?? Gu Yang looked down and saw that the thing in his hand was a Kyushu seal with her body temperature on it. ?? By the time the jailer of Tianjing got the Kyushu seal, he would have four. ?? If he can get it all together, he will be able to obtain the complete inheritance of the "Nine Heavens Imperial God Art", master the power of nine kinds of divine beasts, and it will be exciting to think about it. ?? "The grace of saving lives, Zhou will keep it in his heart." ?? At this moment, Zhou Zongye came over and thanked him solemnly. ?? Gu Yang didn''t show any kindness to him either. He threw his hands away and said, "There''s nothing to do here, I''ll go back first. I''ll have a chance in the future, I''ll go to the Academy of Literature to find you for tea." ?? Zhou Zongye said, "Zhou sweeps the bed and waits." ?? This old Zhou is a nice guy, but he''s a little old-fashioned. ?? Gu Yang thought in his heart, and went back to the Tianxin Martial Arts Hall next door with Gao Fan. ?? "Master..." ?? Feng Tianci was already waiting there, and when he saw Gao Fan, his eyes turned red, "You''re finally back..." ?? Gao Fan said angrily, "I''m not dead yet, don''t cry here, go for a walk." The apprentice was chased away. ?? ?? After returning to the courtyard, Gao Fan said, "This trip is all thanks to you. Otherwise, this old man will be completely planted." ?? "I didn''t mean to save you." ?? Gu Yang took out the Nine Gods Cauldron, put it on the table, and studied it carefully. ?? Although he said that he didn''t care, but this kind of love was indebted. Gao Fan was not a person who did not repay his kindness. He said, "I know the whereabouts of a piece of the Kyushu Seal." ?? "where?" ?? Gu Yang looked up at him. ?? "The secret vault of the Gao family." ?? Gao family? ?? He is also one of the nine surnames in the world, and the site is in the north. So far, Gu Yang has dealt with several big surnames, but he has never met anyone from the Gao family. ?? In fact, he had long suspected that Gao Fan would have something to do with the Gao family. ?? Now, when Gao Fan said this, he almost admitted his relationship with the Gao family in disguise. ?? If it wasn''t for the Gao family, how would they know that there was a Kyushu seal in the Gao family''s secret treasury? ?? Gu Yang asked, "Can you get it?" ?? "For the Gao family, I''m already dead." ?? This is difficult to do. It is one of the nine surnames in the world. There are strong people who are not leaking. If they want to enter their secret treasury and get the Kyushu seal, they must at least have the strength of not leaking. ?? Gu Yang still didn''t give up, "Can''t you think of a way?" ?? Gao Fan slapped his thigh, "Yes. I have a great-granddaughter who is very talented and is also on the list of celebrities. If you hook her up, let her take out the Kyushu Yin and send it to you." 10 ?? Gu Yangyi glanced at him. Seriously doubt that he is trying to take advantage of himself. ?? This is outrageous. ?? He changed the subject and asked, "What''s the use of this Wutu Divine Cauldron?" ?? "It can bring together the purest earth-attribute elements in the world. With it, the martial artist who cultivates the earth-attribute technique can practice several times or even ten times faster. When they reach the mana realm, there are infinite benefits." ?? Gu Yang was a little disappointed, that is to say, this thing is of no use to him for the time being. 1 ?? He practiced fire attribute exercises. ?? It would be great if it was a fire-type Divine Cauldron. ?? Gao Fan said again, "This is only the most basic function. When you reach the realm of heaven and man, you can use it as a weapon, with infinite power." ?? That is for the future. ?? Gu Yang was playing with the cauldron in his hand, and suddenly, a prompt popped up in front of him, [Energy source detected, is it charged? ?? Seeing this prompt, he was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously looked at the Divine Cauldron in his hand. 1 ?? Then came the big joy, this thing can still be used to recharge into energy? 1 ?? Gu Yu He almost couldn''t hold it back and recharged it. ?? calm! ?? This is the Nine Gods Cauldron, an ancient artifact. ?? It''s better to keep it for now. He still has four cells of energy. If it is exhausted, it will not be too late to refill it. ?? Gu Yang put away the cauldron and took out a Kyushu seal. ?? After a while, another prompt popped up in front of me, [Energy source detected, is it charged? ?? Sure enough. ?? It seems that such artifacts can be used as energy sources. 1 ?? He found another way to recharge, like it. ?? "I don''t know if this will work?" ?? Gu Yang replaced it with a phoenix sword again. ?? After a while, a prompt appeared, [The sealed energy source is detected, is it charged? 1 ?? In his heart, he was even more certain that divine weapons could also be used to recharge. ?? In this way, he has a lot of things on his body that can be used to recharge. 1 ?? Originally, there were only four energy bars left, and there was still some anxiety. At this point, he finally calmed down a lot. ?? It really didn''t work, so I recharged the Feng Yu Dao. 2 ?? I just don''t know how much energy the phoenix feather knife is worth. ?? ?? At this moment, the vision in the sky finally disappeared, and the terrifying pressure also dissipated. ?? Obviously, the eldest princess has already arrived at the palace, and the emperor stopped the formation when he knew that his sister was safe and sound. ?? Gu Yang suddenly asked a question, "Why are there so few powerful people in the realm of mana in the capital of the gods? A Chi Ri from the Chi Zun sect has turned the gods upside down."1 ?? Gao Fan sneered, "It''s not the fault of the Zhao family. Two hundred years ago, there was a mad emperor in the Zhao family. He always felt that someone was going to kill him. In order to eliminate the potential threat, he set up a trap and killed several mana. The strong person in the realm caused an uproar." 1 ?? "Since then, the mana realm of each family will not stay in the gods. It will prevent another lunatic from the Zhao family." ?? "Originally, there were masters in the Zhao family, and there were three major worshippers outside, which were enough to protect the safety of the gods. However, in the battle of the Wu family eighteen years ago, two of the three worshipers were killed and one injured. The Zhao family went to an arm. situation." ?? And there is such a thing. ?? Isn''t that persecutory paranoia? ?? How could this Zhao family produce some wonderful emperors? It is not easy for Da Zhou''s country to last for five hundred years. ?? Gu Yang sighed in his heart. ?? "Big Brother Gu!" ?? Suddenly, Cheng Qingyu''s voice came from outside the door, and someone also appeared at the door, suddenly stopped again, stepped back outside, knocked on the door, and then came in. ?? "There are people from the palace, and they have given away a lot of things. Come and have a look." ?? ?? Gu Yang took a look outside, and there were indeed many things. Looking at the situation, it was even more exaggerated than when King Jinghai gave gifts in Jingzhou. There was a long queue outside. ?? An internal servant said sharply, "Gu Yang accepts the decree." He opened an imperial decree and began to read it. ?? Gu Yang stood there to receive the decree, and when he arrived at the Divine Ability Realm, there was no need to bow down. This rule, starting from the Qin Dynasty, has also continued in Da Zhou. ?? The content of the imperial decree is to give him and the second young lady of the Su family a marriage to let them get married on another day. ?? In addition, there are a lot of rewards, a mansion, two magic weapons, plus all kinds of gold and silver jewelry, silk and satin and so on. There are too many things, only the most important ones are introduced. 1 ?? "Congratulations to Mr. Gu, congratulations to Mr. Gu." ?? The chamberlain congratulated with a smile. ?? Gu Yang didn''t expect that the Queen''s movements were so fast, obviously it was premeditated. ?? It is estimated that as soon as he left the palace on the front foot, the gift-giver set off on the back foot. ?? Next door, several direct disciples of Gao Fan and Cheng Tianxin were watching the play, and they were a little surprised when they heard the content of the imperial edict. ?? The queen actually wanted to marry her sister to Gu Yang. ?? This is no small matter. ?? The news that several major forces in the capital of the gods are vying to win over Gu Yang has long spread. ?? Now it seems that the queen is still one step ahead. Once her sister marries Gu Yang, won''t she be her own. ?? The key is, will Gu Yang accept it? 1 ?? Before Gu Yang could react, a loud shout came from outside, "Wait." 11 ?? ps: Second, ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 193： rob a relative The eldest princess came out of the Guozhang mansion, got on the carriage, took out a white porcelain bottle from her bosom, uncorked the bottle, and an astonishing spiritual energy emanated. ?? As soon as she inhaled, a drop of red liquid flew out from the mouth of the bottle and sank into her mouth. ?? In the blink of an eye, there was a hint of blood on her pale face. ?? In the secret realm, she was injured by the magic power of the dragon tortoise, and she was severely injured. If she hadn''t had a deep foundation, that one stroke would have been enough to kill her. ?? Thanks to Gu Yang''s constant supply of real essence to her, protecting her heart, allowing her to survive and save her life. ?? Even so, her injuries are extremely serious, and it is difficult to heal within a few months. ?? A blow from a powerhouse that does not leak is not so easy to bear. . ?? The drop of blood she ingested was the blood essence of the ancient divine beast Bai Ze, which had a miraculous effect on the treatment of injuries. No matter how many injuries he suffered, as long as he still had a breath, he would be able to come back to life. ?? When the carriage drove into the palace gate, most of the injuries on her body had healed, and the true essence in her body had also recovered. ?? The eldest princess went directly to the Taiji Hall to see the emperor. ?? Inside the Tai Chi Hall. ?? Unusually, the emperor put on the dragon robe and sat on the dragon chair, holding the Sword of the Son of Heaven handed down from the Great Ancestor in one hand, and holding the Imperial Jade Seal in the other hand, with a majestic expression. ?? "Brother Emperor" ?? The moment the eldest princess stepped into the Taiji Hall, she thought she saw the royal father. ?? For a long time, she didn''t look down on this weak imperial brother very much, she only hated that she was not a man, otherwise, the throne would never let him do it. ?? Today''s Da Zhou has declined to this point, and a woman with a foreign surname has the sole power. It was all the fault of the prince. ?? Speaking of which, she also has some responsibilities. ?? Over the years, she has devoted herself to cultivation, but does not ask about such mundane matters. When she achieved the supernatural power state and came out to take a look, she realized that the imperial power of the Great Zhou Dynasty was actually controlled by a woman. ?? On the one hand, he hated that iron could not become steel, and on the other, he stood up immediately, put up a banner, and began to defend the power of the royal family. ?? Until this moment, she saw that the imperial brother opened the great formation without hesitation in order to save her. ?? Others don''t know, but she knows very well that once the great formation is opened, a Qi meridian in the palace will be exhausted, and it will not recover within a hundred years. ?? If you guard that place where the Qi meridian is not leaking, you will also die. ?? Activating a formation method will lose a strong person who does not leak. 1 ?? This price is too huge. ?? The eldest princess looked at the royal brother on the dragon chair with a very complicated mood. ?? When the emperor saw her coming back safely, he was overjoyed, "You''ll be fine." After that, the whole person seemed to be discouraged, and his energy and spirit weakened. ?? The way just now, as if it were just like the light returning to the light. ?? A servant next to him quickly took out a pill and gave it to him. ?? The eldest princess moved her lips and said in a hoarse voice, "Brother Huang, take care of your health." ?? The emperor coughed a few times, waved his hand, and said, "It''s an old problem, it''s okay. Yuzhu, you must not take risks in the future. In the future, I will need your support for those unworthy sons." ?? Seeing that his situation had stabilized, the eldest princess felt relieved, and when she saw what he said, it was as if she was explaining the funeral. " ?? "Oh, what''s the matter, you can say whatever." ?? The emperor was very curious. All along, this younger sister has always been arrogant and never asked him anything. ?? "I ask the emperor to marry me." ?? "You have a sweetheart? It''s a good thing." The emperor patted his thigh excitedly. He was so excited that he coughed violently. ?? After finally calming down, he said, "I''m sure." ?? The eldest princess wanted to say something else, but suddenly she seemed to hear something, her expression changed, and she said, "Brother, I have something to do, I will retire first." ?? After saying that, he turned around and left. ?? After she left, the smile on the emperor''s face faded, he stretched out a hand, and said lightly, "Help me to the bed." ?? "Yes." ?? With the help of the chamberlain, the emperor lay back on the bed and soon fell asleep. ?? The entire bedroom was soon so silent that the needle fell. ?? ?? The eldest princess walked out of the Taiji Palace and walked in front of the palace maid aggressively, "What you said just now is true? Does she really want to marry her sister to Gu Yang?" ?? glutinous rice "It''s absolutely true, the team that sent the order should be arriving at Tianxin Martial Arts Hall soon." ?? This palace maid, who has been with the eldest princess since childhood, is deeply trusted. When I heard the news just now, I quickly reported it to her in a special way. ?? The eldest princess snorted coldly, "It doesn''t count without the imperial decree of the cabinet." ?? She has her own eyes and ears in the cabinet, and she cannot hide the contents of any imperial decree. ?? The so-called imperial decree to grant marriage has not been approved by the cabinet, and in terms of process, it cannot be regarded as an imperial decree. ?? ?? When the eldest princess arrived at Tianxin Martial Arts Hall, it happened that the inner servant had just finished reading the edict and was about to hand the edict to Gu Yang. She immediately shouted, "Wait." ?? This time, everyone present was stunned. ?? No one expected that someone would stop Gu Yang from accepting the order. ?? The few people who were hiding next door to watch the fun looked over and saw a woman of peerless youth. ?? "A sin." ?? When Gao Fan saw the eldest princess, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh. ?? In the Guozhang mansion just now, the eldest princess and Gu Yang were flirting with each other, and he saw them all. ?? This kid, wherever he goes, he attracts bees and butterflies. It was like this when I was in Jingzhou City. There were a few women around, and there were three of them on the Hongyan List. ?? Now, it''s only been a few days until God Capital, and he has provoked the eldest princess and the queen''s sister again. ?? Now it''s up to you how you end up. ?? "Isn''t this the eldest princess?" ?? A few people next to him were also surprised. Although they have never seen the eldest princess, they can guess her identity from her clothes and so on. ?? They were very puzzled, what did the eldest princess come here for? ?? Soon, they knew. ?? ?? The inner servant in charge of declaring the decree turned his head and was surprised when he saw that it was the eldest princess, "Your Highness, you" ?? The eldest princess didn''t bother with him. She snatched the imperial edict from his hand, opened it, and said, "It''s not a jade seal, this edict doesn''t count." After speaking, she tore it into pieces. ?? This hand shocked everyone. ?? Seeing that the imperial decree was destroyed, the servant''s face turned pale. This was issued by the queen herself, but the eldest princess actually destroyed it in public. Did she want to tear her face off with the queen? ?? The others were also extremely shocked. The eldest princess and the queen were not compatible, and everyone in the entire Shendu knew. But both sides have been very restrained. ?? But now, the eldest princess has destroyed the imperial decree issued by the queen in public, which is no different from being slapped in the face in public. Can the queen endure it? ?? Such a big thing happened just now Now, the eldest princess and the queen are going to fight again. ?? I heard the eldest princess say, "Gu Yang, I will be Ben Gong''s husband in the future. Whoever dares to think about it, don''t blame Ben Gong for being rude!" ?? As soon as these words came out, everyone was dumbfounded. ?? Dare, is she here to rob her? ?? The eldest princess, robbing a man from the queen''s sister. ?? This is too cool. ?? ?? Damn it! ?? Gu Yang felt like there were 10,000 alpacas galloping past. ?? Although he said that when this woman appeared just now, he had some hunch in his heart. However, when she said that sentence, he was still a little confused. ?? He was thinking, what did he do? ?? A queen, the most powerful woman in Da Zhou, insisted on marrying her sister to him. 1 ?? An eldest princess, the most honorable woman in Da Zhou, would not hesitate to turn her face with the queen and marry him. ?? In the end, Gu Yang can only boil down to my **** charm. 6 ?? ps: For the third update, ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 194： 2 magic soldiers In the end, the people sent by the queen left in despair. Facing the powerful eldest princess, they had nothing to do. Just go back and report. ?? But the things that were sent were not taken away, but remained. ?? During the whole process, Gu Yang didn''t open his mouth, he didn''t want to get burned. ?? This kind of scene, no matter what he says, may lead the blame to himself. If one is bad, people will be offended. ?? The bigger possibility is that it offends both parties, and in the end it''s because of love and hatred, then it''s not worth the loss. . ?? Whether it is the lord of the harem in the palace, or the eldest princess in front of me, they all have a bit of a paranoid personality. 3 ?? When they meet for the first time, they force him to marry her sister. ?? The other, who saved her life, had to marry him. I also said before that if you want to be her man, you must be perfect. It won''t count so soon. 2 ?? When everyone else left, only him and the eldest princess were left. He just opened his mouth and said, "Thank you for your highness''s love, but I already have a sweetheart." ?? The eldest princess asked, "Your sweetheart isn''t that bitch''s sister, right?" ?? Gu Yang used True Yuan to isolate the surroundings to prevent others from eavesdropping. She made no secret of her hostility to the Queen. ?? "no." ?? "Is that Su Qingzhi? Xu Ruomei from the Sword Palace? Chu Xiyue from the Chu family? Or, the princess of King Jinghai?" ?? Good guy, except Ling Ling, all the women around him were named by her. It seems that she has not less investigated him. ?? Gu Yang''s heart slammed, and he recognized them all, and said, "Since Your Highness knows that there are so many women around me, you should see through my true colors. You can''t grasp a sea king like me. Get away as soon as possible. A little, so as not to be injured in the future.4 ?? "it is good!" ?? There was a flash of brilliance in the eldest princess'' eyes, and she gave a high five and praised, "As expected of a man that Ben Gong likes, he is responsible. If you try to clear your relationship with those women, I will despise you instead." ?? "Don''t worry, Ben Gong doesn''t bother to rob them of men. The only thing is, you can marry anyone, but you must not marry that cheap handmaid''s sister." 3 ?? "..." ?? Gu Yang didn''t say anything good for a while, and looked at the two magic weapons standing beside him. ?? The eldest princess saw through his mind at a glance, and said, "You can keep things. Anyway, after today, the whole **** will know that you are a man from Ben Gong. Ben Gong has to see if she dares to stand in front of the world. face, and grab a man from Ben Gong.4 ?? Your words are ambiguous. ?? But it is true that after being disturbed by her like this, it is estimated that the queen will not be able to bring up the matter of marriage. If the trouble is not good, it will make the whole world see the joke of the royal family. ?? But in this way, his plan to take refuge with the queen will be in vain. ?? Gu Yang expressed his difficulties, "To be honest, I have a grudge against the Shen family, and they sent a mana realm to hunt me down. In a few days, they will come to the door." ?? "Shen''s family? It''s about "Feng Wu Jiu Tian", right?" ?? The eldest princess pondered for a while and said, "Bengong knows, wait for me for two days." ?? After she finished speaking, she turned around and left without any hesitation. ?? Gu Yang was a little surprised. Listening to what she said, can she handle the Shen family? ?? Yes or not, we will know in two days. ?? ?? As soon as the eldest princess left, Cheng Xue came back on the back, and successfully brought back the Kyushu seal, "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life." ?? Gu Yang took the Kyushu Seal, very happy, and said, "It''s hard work." ?? At this moment, Cheng Xue saw two divine weapons in his hands, and said in surprise, "Light Chasing Sword and Shadow Chasing Sword?" ?? Gu Yang asked casually, "Do you know these two swords?" ?? "This is a very famous pair of magic soldiers. Decades ago, there was a couple who were very affectionate. It''s a pity that the descendants are unworthy. After the couple died, they sold the pair of magic soldiers." ?? That being said, the queen gave him this pair of divine soldiers, which also has a beautiful meaning. 2 ?? Just as Gu Yang was thinking, a prompt finally appeared in front of him, [Energy source detected, is it charged? ?? His eyes lit up, a weapon of this level can also be used for charging, which would be great. ?? Next, Cheng Xue quickly resigned. ?? Gu Yang did not immediately charge up the two swords. Rather, it is first to pass down the practice inside. Anything that can be called a magic weapon has a corresponding inheritance of swordsmanship in it. ?? The more powerful the divine weapon is, the more profound the swordsmanship that comes with it. ?? The two light-chasing swords and shadow-chasing swords are naturally far inferior to the peerless weapons in the hands of the ten juggernauts. However, the swordsmanship among them is by no means wrong, at least at the level of supernatural power. ?? Valley Ridge Even if he didn''t need it, it was just right to give it to Cheng Tianxin, lest such two profound swordsmanship be lost. ?? ?? [The energy source is detected, is it charged? ?? This time, Gu Yang directly chose "Yes." ?? The sword in his hand disappeared out of thin air, just like when he recharged gold and silver before. 4 ?? [The charging is successful, and one grid of energy is obtained. The current amount of energy is five. 1 ?? He was overjoyed when he saw the words that the charging was successful, as if he had found a new direction in life. ?? A handful of such magical weapons can charge one bar of energy. ?? I don''t know how much energy those ten peerless weapons can charge. 1 ?? Gu Yang suddenly thought that when he was dealing with the treasures obtained from the Lin family''s secret treasury, there seemed to be a magic weapon. ?? Most of the magical weapons in this world should be in the hands of those aristocratic families. ?? In the future, we still have to find a way from them. ?? Next, he charged another divine weapon into the system to gain one bar of energy again. ?? ?? At the same time, in the Imperial Palace, in the Fengfeng Pavilion. ?? The Empress had already learned that the eldest princess had interfered with her marriage to Gu Yang, raised her eyebrows, and said somewhat mockingly, "I didn''t expect that such a proud Princess Yuzhu would also be tempted by men." ?? Aunt Qi asked, "Niangniang, how should I deal with this matter?" ?? "Deal with it? Don''t you want everyone in the world to watch, how does Ben Gong compete with the eldest princess for the sake of a man for her sister and be jealous? Let''s just let this go." ?? "Will this fuel her arrogance? If she becomes more aggressive in the future and does everything against the empress, she can''t just tolerate it." ?? "It doesn''t matter, she is His Majesty''s most beloved younger sister, and Ben Gong naturally has to be more patient." The Queen said lightly, making it impossible to guess her true thoughts. ?? She said again, "You go for this palace to visit His Majesty. I heard that he vomited blood again." ?? "Yes." Qi Momo backed out. ?? Only the queen was left, looking at the memorial in front of her with deep eyes. ?? Too many things have happened today, and in comparison, the marriage has become irrelevant. She has more pressing matters to deal with. ?? She murmured, "Your Majesty, what are you plotting?"2 ?? ?? On the other side, Changqiu Palace. ?? After the eldest princess returned to her own bedroom, she dismissed everyone, her expression suddenly sank, "Hmph, Ben Gong almost died in the imperial palace today." ?? A faint voice came, "The incident happened suddenly, even if I took action, I wouldn''t be able to save you." ?? "If you hadn''t said that the treasure map was fine how could I have been fooled by this!" ?? After a while, the voice sounded again, "That picture is indeed something from a thousand years ago. Come to think of it, those words were added afterward. There are masters in the Chizun Sect, and even I missed it. However, you are not at a disadvantage, you have met a Ruyi Langjun." ?? The eldest princess said coldly, "He is being hunted down by the Shen family now. As long as you can solve this matter, I don''t need to pursue it." ?? After another moment, the faint voice said, "A word is settled." 1 ?? After that, in the bedroom, calm was restored. ?? The eldest princess closed her eyes and began to exercise and adjust her breath to treat her injuries. ?? ?? In Tianxin Martial Arts Hall, Gu Yang turned on the system, and with two bars of energy credited, he could use the simulator with confidence. ?? [Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 1 bar of energy. ?? "Yes." ?? [At the age of twenty-two, you are already a first-class golden body...] ?? [You have inherited from the Kyushu Art and practiced the first level of the "Sacred Tiger Art" and "God Turtle Art"...] 12 ?? ps: First, ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 195： Peerless God Soldier [You have practiced the second level of the "Sacred Ape Art". ?? [You live in the Academy of Literature, often discuss martial arts with Zhou Zongye, and explore the collection of the Academy of Literature. 1 ?? [Two years later, the Netherworld Sect attacked in large numbers, and two heavenly beings besieged the Wenyuan. In this battle, the dean of the Academy of Literature fell, and King Luo rushed to kill all the intruders from the Nether Sect. ?? [You go to the palace to seek the protection of the queen. ?? [One month later, there was a shocking change in the palace, the queen died, and a strong man without leakage appeared and killed you, at the age of twenty-four. 4 ?? Isn''t it? ?? Why did the queen hang up this time? 4 ?? Gu Yang felt that he was really out of touch with the big spectrum. The butterfly effect he formed had an increasing impact on the future, and the future timeline was completely unrecognizable. . ?? "Could it be that the eldest princess did it?" ?? If this time the biggest change from the previous one is that he brought the eldest princess to life. With her disgust for the queen, she did have a good reason to kill. ?? "But, why are you even killing me?" ?? Could it be that love can''t be achieved, because love gives rise to hate? ?? With too little information, it is really difficult for him to make an accurate judgment. ?? [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. ?? "I choose one." ?? Gu Yang''s body began to undergo drastic changes, a chilling intent rose to the sky, and the man had turned into a white tiger. ?? After a while, the momentum on his body changed again, and the surrounding was filled with the meaning of ice cold, and the whole person became a divine beast combined with a snake and a turtle. ?? In the end, it turned into a giant ape, even bigger than the giant. ?? After a while, he returned to his original state, feeling the changes in his physical body. Whether it was strength or the strength of his physical body, it nearly doubled. ?? He felt a little weird. ?? The body contains the blood essence of four different divine beasts at the same time, but there is no conflict, and they are perfectly fused together. ?? You must know that he has both the fire-type Phoenix bloodline and the water-type Xuanwu bloodline. The two were originally incompatible, but now they have formed a perfect balance in his body. ?? The practice of "Nine Heavens Imperial God''s Art" is really powerful to the extreme. ?? If he were to gather the blood essence of nine different kinds of divine beasts, how powerful would his physical body be? 4 ?? ?? In the next few days, the entire gods were still discussing the major events that happened that day. Although the events passed, they had a profound impact. ?? There were seventeen people who entered the secret realm, and only six people managed to escape in the end. ?? Eleven Divine Ability Realm died all at once, which would naturally cause some forces to reshuffle. ?? For those top forces, the death of a Divine Ability Realm may not hurt the bones. But for many aristocratic families, it was a big event when the sky fell. ?? In addition to the dragon turtle that escaped from the secret realm that day, and the grand formation opened by the palace. ?? For most of the people in Shendu, these are major events that they have never encountered in their lives. ?? Only twenty or so years ago, the incident where the late emperor and many concubines, concubines, princes and sons were killed can be compared to this incident. ?? At the same time, there is another thing that countless people are talking about, that is, the eldest princess robbed the fianc of the queen''s sister. That man, Gu Yang, who is in full swing, made this lace news a bit more legendary. color. ?? However, these had little effect on Gu Yang. ?? For the past few days, he has been staying in the yard, ignoring things outside the window. ?? Until this day, the arrival of the eldest princess broke his peaceful life. ?? "The Shen family said that they can not investigate this matter, but they want you to return that cultivation technique to them." ?? This is good news. ?? Gu Yang thought about it for a while, and felt that it didn''t matter if he returned this practice to them. Anyway, he didn''t need it anymore. He didn''t believe it, other than him, there are people in this world who can practice this technique. ?? He took out a pen and paper, wrote on the paper where "Feng Wu Jiu Tian" was hidden, gave it to the eldest princess, and said, "That thing, just put it in the place above." ?? The eldest princess took the note, looked at him up and down, and said with some surprise, "How can your physical body be so strong? It is obviously a golden body, but it is not inferior to a golden body."1 ?? "This is the breath of the demon clan, you awakened the blood of the demon clan?" ?? "No, it''s the "Nine Heavens Imperial God Art"! You actually have the blood of Emperor Xia!" The eldest princess quickly guessed the truth, and the look in his eyes suddenly became a little different. He suddenly took his hand and said, "You come with me." ?? Gu Di Gu Yang asked, "Where are you going?" ?? "Changqiu Palace." ?? ?? Changqiu Palace, not far from the palace, was originally a royal courtyard, but was given to the eldest princess a few years ago. ?? Since it is called a palace, its specifications are naturally extremely high, and its area is larger than that of the Kokujfu. ?? Gu Yang and the eldest princess ride in the same car. ?? In fact, he didn''t quite understand it. He could fly, so why did he have to take a carriage? The speed was slow and the road was blocked. 2 ?? However, the guests are at their own discretion. Since the eldest princess is going to take a carriage, he will follow. ?? After arriving at Changqiu Palace, the two got off the carriage and walked inside. ?? The eldest princess was in a very good mood and said, "Do you know where the Changqiu Palace was during the Xia Dynasty?" ?? "I don''t know." ?? "Prince Wei''s Mansion." The eldest princess answered, "In all, Emperor Xia gave birth to eight sons, and one daughter is the origin of the nine kings of the Xia Dynasty." ?? "Among them, the only daughter was named King Wei. The seal of Kyushu I gave you a few days ago is the seal of King Wei." ?? After listening to her words, Gu Yang understood a little why she brought herself to Changqiu Palace, and asked, "Isn''t there a treasure here?" ?? "There is no treasure, I just want you to help open a door." ?? Soon, Gu Yang saw the door. ?? The eldest princess took him to a basement, just below her bedroom. ?? This basement covers an extremely wide area, and there seems to be a formation on the ground. As soon as he came in, he felt that it was a little different from the outside. There was some kind of special energy in the air. ?? Gu Yang has an intuition that cultivating here is much faster than outside. It is a treasured place for cultivation. ?? That door is in the innermost part of the basement. ?? Gu Yang looked at this door and instinctively felt a little dangerous. ?? This reminded him of the palace where the Nine Gods Cauldron was found in the secret realm. The prohibition on the gate is somewhat similar to that there. ?? Suddenly, his heart moved. When he was in the Guozhang mansion, he used the seal of King Qi to sense that there was a restriction underground. Could it be a secret room like this one? ?? At this time, the eldest princess said, "There is still an ancient prohibition on this door, which is difficult to break. The contents inside are very important to me, can you help me open it?" ?? Gu Yang said, "I''ll try." ?? He took out the seal of the King of Wei, carried the "Divine Turtle Art", and easily refined it, a dark blue light lit up, and the door opened on its own. ?? Suddenly, an astonishing evil spirit rushed out from inside. ?? Both of them reacted very quickly, and they blocked the suffocating aura with their true essence to protect their bodies. ?? The evil spirit quickly dissipated. ?? For some unknown reason, Gu Yang had a vague feeling of not being so good. ?? There was a sense of familiarity with that evil spirit. ?? It seems to have something to do with the terrifying existence of the God-destroying pose in the last style of "Nine Styles of Destroyer of Gods" Behind the door, is a skeleton, completely black, maintaining a posture of kneeling on one knee, holding a skeleton in his hand. A long sword. ?? That skeleton actually exudes a powerful pressure, stronger than the dragon turtle that does not leak in the secret realm. ?? Gu Yang was a little shocked, "Could it be that it is the realm of heaven and man?" ?? The eldest princess on the side had already walked in, knelt down in front of the skeleton, and said, "Junior Zhao Mingzhu, I would like to avenge the death of my senior. Please grant Changqiu Sword!" ?? Saying that, he kowtowed three times to the skeleton. ?? The sword in Skeleton''s hand suddenly lit up with a faint blue light, and with a hum, it flew to the front of the eldest princess on its own. ?? "Peerless Divine Soldier?" ?? Gu Yang knew at a glance that this psychic sword, according to legend, the peerless divine soldiers in the hands of the ten sword saints can all be psychic. ?? Sure enough, it''s not on the same level as ordinary magical soldiers. ?? I don''t know how much energy can be recharged into the system. 2 ?? It seemed that he felt Gu Yang''s malicious gaze, and the Long Autumn Sword buzzed and trembled. Chapter 196： Miss was hurt bad enough by you "Sure enough." ?? Gu Yang was even more surprised when he saw that the sword actually reacted to his eyes. ?? However, he didn''t mean to grab the sword from the eldest princess, so he looked at the skeleton on the ground and felt the amazing pressure emanating from it. Somewhat curious. ?? He walked over, stretched out his hand and touched the blackened bone, there was a faint sense of familiarity, it was a kind of induction from blood. ?? "It''s the "Divine Turtle Art", this person should be King Wei." ?? He has been dead for more than a thousand years, and only his skeleton is left, yet he still has such a powerful coercion. . ?? Gu Yang couldn''t help sighing in his heart, such a strong man is dead. It can be seen how powerful the Four Holy Lands are. ?? Just thinking about it, a prompt suddenly popped up in front of him, "I found an energy source, is it charged?" ?? Is this okay? ?? "Yes." ?? The skeleton disappeared instantly. ?? [The charging is successful, and three grids of energy are obtained. The current energy balance is: eight grids. ?? Gu Yang was quite satisfied that a skeleton actually had three cells of energy. Equivalent to three gods. ?? Not bad. ?? He found another thing that could be charged, and the road in front of him suddenly widened again. ?? Compared to killing the supernatural powerhouses and the supernatural soldiers, the bodies of the superpowers should be the easiest to get, and the risk is also the least. 1 ?? "Well, it seems that I will learn some skills in the future." 1 ?? No, I''m afraid it''s too late to learn now. 1 ?? Gu Yang suddenly remembered that on this road, he has a strong competitor - the Nether Sect. ?? The Nether Sect hunts and hunts the powerful people in the golden body everywhere to refine the corpse. ?? They will definitely not let such a source go. It is estimated that those well-known tombs have been dug up by them. ?? Speaking of which, the disciple of the Netherworld Sect once said that in the Black Soul Valley, there is a corpse of a celestial being. I don''t know how much energy there is after recharging. 4 ?? "What happened?" ?? At this time, the eldest princess found that the skeleton disappeared out of thin air, and was taken aback. ?? Gu Yang blinked and said, "I don''t know, it just disappeared." ?? The eldest princess looked around suspiciously and guessed in her heart what he did, but didn''t look into it carefully. Everyone has their own secrets, and so does she. It is impolite to inquire into other people''s secrets. ?? "Gu Yang, I guess I have to retreat for a while." ?? "I know." ?? Gu Yang nodded, she just got a peerless weapon, so she naturally wanted to get acquainted with it. It''s just the swordsmanship inherited in the magic weapon, if you want to practice it, you can''t do it in a short time. ?? The eldest princess looked at him, suddenly pulled the corner of his clothes, pulled him in front of her, stood on tiptoe, tapped on his lips, and smiled coquettishly, "Don''t forget about this palace." ?? After speaking, the person has disappeared. ?? After Gu Yang crossed over, it was the first time he met such a bold and proactive woman. The faint scent of her body still lingered in her nose. ?? Damn, he actually ran away after he was teased. ?? Not to mention, it''s quite exciting. ?? ?? After Gu Yang and the eldest princess left, a very pale black shadow suddenly condensed in the basement. It was the evil energy that rushed out when the door was opened just now. ?? The shadow flew in the direction of the door and drilled out through the crack of the door. ?? When they got outside, the shadow flew up into the sky, as if being guided by something, and flew in one direction. ?? Suddenly, it stopped again, turned in a different direction, and headed straight for the palace at a very fast speed. ?? ?? In the Imperial Palace, the gap in the secret realm has completely disappeared, but in the courtyard, there are still a group of people who are talking hotly. ?? These people are the students of the Academy of Arts. ?? The professor who led this group of students was Wang Yuanzhuo. ?? Ye Lingbo was also there. She was a true genius. No matter which subject, she was the first in the Academy of Arts. Crush others in all areas. ?? The secret realms that exist today are all handed down from ancient times. According to the research of scholars of the Academy of Arts in all dynasties, it can be concluded that all secret realms are artificially created. ?? However, the method of creating a secret realm has now been lost. ?? Even their dean does not have this ability. ?? It is said that one has to go above the heavens and the human beings, to the realm of emptiness, and to master the way of space, in order to have the ability to open up space. 1 ?? However, after the era of ancient mythology was shattered, the existence of the Void Realm never appeared again. Even characters like Emperor Xia ended in failure when they attacked the Hollow Void Realm. ?? Gu Li Now, there is a secret realm that is collapsing. Naturally, Wang Yuanzhuo and the others will not miss this opportunity. ?? These days, they live here and observe the process of the collapse of the secret realm. It can be said that the harvest is huge. ?? Wang Yuanzhuo felt a little regretful, "If the dean is here, maybe I can use this to explore the mysteries of the space, which is a pity." ?? Ye Lingbo closed his eyes, sat cross-legged on the ground, and kept calculating in his heart. ?? Suddenly, she opened her eyes and turned to look in the direction of the door. ?? "Senior sister, did you find anything?" ?? The other students crowded over and hurriedly asked. ?? Ye Lingbo said, "Gu Yang is here." ?? Gu Yang is here? ?? Does it have anything to do with her calculations? ?? All the disciples were a little bewildered. ?? ?? "How dare you come to find Miss!" ?? Gu Yang came to the Guozhang''s mansion again, and as soon as he entered the door, a young maid faced him, blocking him, looking aggressive. ?? He had no impression of this maid at all, but looking at her like this, she should be Miss Su''s maid and said, "I didn''t come to find your lady." ?? The maid said angrily, "You are not welcome here, please leave." ?? A few days ago, the Empress ordered a marriage, and the eldest princess robbed her fianc. It has already spread all over the capital, and it will not be long before it will spread throughout the entire Great Zhou Dynasty. ?? Her young lady has now become the laughing stock of the entire God City. ?? She grew up with the young lady, and it can be said that they are sisters. So when he learned that Gu Yang was coming, he exploded all of a sudden, and he actually dared to come to Guozhangfu! ?? Do you think that you have done enough harm to Miss? ?? Desperate for everything, she ran over to stop her. ?? "Ruyi, don''t be presumptuous!" ?? Beside her, Miss Su Er came out and stopped the rudeness of her maid. ?? The maid said urgently, "Miss..." ?? "Shut up and apologize to Young Master Gu immediately." Second Miss Su said in a very stern tone, "Young Master Gu is our family''s benefactor. If it weren''t for him, I don''t know how many people would die here." ?? She said, and apologized to Gu Yang first, "I''m sorry, my maid is too rude, I will definitely punish him heavily." ?? Gu Yang was somewhat embarrassed when he met her, and said, "I''ll see how that secret realm is doing." ?? "Sir, please." ?? Miss Su Er did not intend to go with her. ?? Gu Yang didn''t say much and left alone. ?? Miss Su Er looked at his back and frowned slightly, thinking to herself, how many "Nine Heavens Imperial God Techniques" has he practiced? ?? ?? Gu Yang turned on the system while walking in. To be cautious, let''s do a simulation, in case there is danger. ?? [Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 1 bar of energy. ?? "Yes." ?? Twenty-two years old, you... ?? [You were in the Guozhang Mansion, and you used the seal of King Qi to open an underground ban. UU reading You found a frozen woman inside. It was found that it could not be awakened, and a magic weapon was taken away. 2 ?? [You were admitted to the Academy of Literature and cultivated with Ye Lingbo...] 1 ?? [Two years later, the Nether Sect came to commit...] ?? [You took Ye Lingbo to the altar of sacrifice to heaven, opened the secret realm, and released the strong man who did not leak. At this time, the ancestor of the Shen family and a mana realm chased after him. Show off a world-shattering battle with the unleashed powerhouse. ?? [You took Ye Lingbo and hid in the secret realm. Close the Rift. ?? [Eight years later, Ye Lingbo entered the realm of heaven and man. You leave the secret realm. It was found that the gods had been occupied by the Star Luo Sect, and you were discovered and hunted down. 3 ?? [Under the siege of several heavenly beings, you all died on the spot at the age of thirty-two. ?? Well, the Star Luo Sect appeared ahead of time. ?? The future timeline of this world is completely messed up. ?? However, this simulation also paid off. ?? The first is that the restriction he wants to open is not dangerous. ?? Second, there are several heavenly beings in the Xingluo Sect. 3 ?? ps: Third, ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 197： golden body 2 [The simulation is over, you can keep one of the following items. ?? [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of thirty-two. ?? [Two, martial arts experience at the age of thirty-two. ?? [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of thirty-two. ?? Gu Yang didn''t make a choice, so he ignored it for the time being. There are too many people here, I will talk about it when I return to Tianxin Martial Arts Hall. ?? After a while, the courtyard has arrived. . ?? There were more than a dozen people in the yard, all wearing moon-white robes. ?? Wang Yuanzhuo greeted warmly, "Young Master Gu." ?? That day, it was Gu Yang who rescued Zhou Zongye, the vice president, and the whole academy had to accept his love. ?? "It''s Professor Wang, you guys are busy, I''ll take a look." ?? Gu Yang said with a smile, feeling an unusual look, he turned his head and saw that it was Ye Lingbo. ?? This girl is not bad, she deserves it. 1 ?? He remembered the last simulation, after she became a god, she entered the Three Saints Gate and rescued him. ?? The smile on his face became a little more cordial, and he nodded to her as a greeting. 1 ?? In the courtyard, the rest of the disciples of the Academy of Literature looked at him curiously, Gu Yang''s name, they can be said to be like thunder. When today is recognized as the first person of the younger generation. ?? What the **** does this man have with three heads and six arms, and even a monstrous such as Chief Senior Sister Ye was crushed by him. ?? It seems that there is nothing surprising. ?? ?? Gu Yang didn''t care about other people''s eyes, he walked around the yard, pretending to look around. Seeing that no one was paying attention, he walked into a small courtyard next to him. ?? Holding the seal of King Qi in his hand, he could clearly sense where the restriction was. ?? He walked through the courtyard, entered the house, and finally pushed open a door, which was a woman''s boudoir. ?? Looking at it like this, it should be the second Miss Su''s room. ?? Coincidentally, the restriction was right below the room. ?? "How is this going to go down?" ?? Just as Gu Yang was thinking, the seal in his hand suddenly lit up, and a complex magic circle lit up under his feet. ?? The next moment, with a swish, he disappeared into the room. ?? ?? "This is--" ?? Outside, Wang Yuanzhuo and Ye Lingbo sensed at the same time, turned their heads to look, and were amazed. With a swish, a figure flew towards the small courtyard. ?? Both of them recognized that that person was the second young lady of the Su family, the queen''s sister. ?? Before that, this second Miss Su was extremely low-key, never made public appearances, and had no sense of existence. No one even knows what her name is. 1 ?? But now, no one can ignore her existence. A 20-year-old supernatural power is enough to eclipse the so-called Tianjiao. ?? Some people have already called her and Gu Yang the twins of Da Zhou. ?? More importantly, no one knew her teacher''s inheritance, nor what kind of exercises she practiced. ?? She is like a mystery. ?? Wang Yuanzhuo was still a little hesitant, but Ye Lingbo had already followed. ?? When she arrived at the place where Gu Yang''s breath disappeared just now, she asked Miss Su, who was one step ahead, "Where are the others?" ?? Su Ningyan shook her head and said she didn''t know. ?? The two women stopped talking and waited in place. ?? The wave just now was a bit like the legendary teleportation formation. ?? This kind of formation has long been lost, and it only exists in some ancient legends. ?? They are all very strange, what the **** is Gu Yang doing? ?? ?? Gu Yang only felt a flower before his eyes, and he came to an underground palace. ?? It looks a bit similar to the basement of Changqiu Palace. ?? He took a deep breath and felt that the vitality of the heavens and the earth was much more active than the outside world. Cultivating here can achieve twice the result with half the effort. ?? In the innermost part of the underground palace, there is also a door, and there are also restrictions on the door. ?? Gu Yang used the seal of King Qi to open the door with ease, and a cold air gushed out. He saw a square crystal inside, like a coffin. ?? Inside that crystal, lay a woman, wearing a palace attire, as beautiful as a fairy, with a temperament out of the dust. ?? In the woman''s hand, she was holding a sword, which should be the magic weapon mentioned in the simulation. ?? He changed his perspective and looked carefully, the woman had no signs of life, and she didn''t know how many years she had been dead. ?? "Offended." ?? He said something and put his hand on the crystal coffin. ?? After a while, a prompt appeared in front of me, [Found an energy source, is it charged? ?? "Sure enough." ?? Gu Yang felt that the crystal was not an ordinary thing, so he tried it, and sure enough, it could be charged. ?? He applauded his wit. ?? "Yes." ?? [The charging is successful, and two grids of energy are obtained. The current energy value is: nine grids. ?? The crystal coffin disappeared out of thin air, and both the woman and the sword sealed inside fell to the ground. ?? Next, he put his hand on the woman''s body, don''t waste this corpse. 2 ?? [Discover the energy source, is it charged? ?? Grain "Yes." ?? [The charging is successful, and one grid of energy is obtained. The current energy value is: ten grids. ?? "what''s the situation?" ?? Gu Yang couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw that the woman was still lying in front of her and didn''t disappear. ?? At this moment, the woman''s long eyelashes trembled, she opened her eyes, and met his gaze, but her eyes were confused. 2 ?? "..." ?? What the hell. ?? Isn''t she dead? ?? For a moment, Gu Yang thought it was a corpse fraud, and almost broke out in a cold sweat. ?? After thinking about it, isn''t it just cheating corpses, what''s there to be afraid of. No matter what kind of zombie ghost it was, he could kill him with a single slap now. ?? The concept is still not completely converted. ?? Gu Yang changed his perspective and observed it, and saw that there was a crimson flame in her body that was growing stronger and stronger, and in the blink of an eye, it had become as dazzling as the sun. ?? "I''ll go, why is this power so familiar?" ?? He was taken aback. At this moment, the confusion in the woman''s eyes disappeared, and finally regained her sanity. She became very surprised and blurted out, "Father!" 1 ?? Saying that, he hugged his neck and cried with joy, "You''re finally back... woo woo..." ?? "..." ?? Gu Yang''s people are all numb. ?? Not long ago, he was mistaken for the owner by that little blue bird. ?? Now, he was mistaken for his father by this woman again. ?? This is too exciting. ?? The woman in front of her, the crimson flame in her body is indeed very similar to his true essence, and it is said that it comes from the same source. ?? If you guessed correctly, she is likely to be a monster with the blood of a phoenix. ?? This is why she considers herself her father. ?? The point is, he is not. He was only twenty-two years old, where did he get such an old daughter? ?? What''s even more terrifying is that her realm is extremely high, at least the realm of mana. It''s just that he has been dormant for too long, or has been injured, and his strength has not fully recovered. ?? If she reacts later, she realizes that she has mistaken the person. The fun would be great. ?? Gu Yang hurriedly pushed her away and said sternly, "That, girl, you''ve got the wrong person." ?? The woman looked at him in astonishment. Suddenly, tears fell like pearls that had lost a thread. ?? "stop!" ?? Gu Yang gave a low drink. ?? The woman forcibly held back her tears. ?? He said with a serious face, "Girl, take a closer look at my appearance. And my body, a real human being, how could it be your father? You should be more awake." ?? The woman wiped away her tears and said timidly, "But, you are the father." ?? "Where''s the evidence? How do you prove that I''m your father?" ?? Without saying a word, the woman picked up the sword on the ground and swiped on her wrist. The blood was rushing out. It didn''t flow to the ground, but was suspended in mid-air. ?? This time, Gu Yang was stunned and said a few words to her, wouldn''t she be self-harm? ?? The blood was like a flame, continuously condensing and compressing, and finally, condensed into a drop. ?? With a swish, the drop of blood submerged between his eyebrows. ?? Gu Yang didn''t even react, feeling his head pounding. ?? This feeling is somewhat familiar. ?? He suddenly remembered the mysterious strong man he met on Longmen Island. After smashing the phoenix gallbladder, the drop of liquid also submerged between his eyebrows. ?? He suddenly realized that this was a drop of the blood of the phoenix, not the ordinary blood in the seal of King Qi, but the blood that contained the origin of the phoenix. 1 ?? In an instant, Gu Yang''s whole body burned and turned into a phoenix. The power in his body continued to rise, and soon reached a limit. ?? After a while, he finally broke through that limit, suddenly enlightened, and entered a whole new world. ?? After an unknown amount of time, everything returned to calm. ?? Gu Yang opened his eyes, an unprecedented powerful force filled his body. ?? He has already broken through to the second level of the golden body. 2 ?? "This is a breakthrough?" ?? He couldn''t believe it This is the fastest and easiest time to break through the realm since he stepped into the path of cultivation. ?? Gu Yang looked at the woman in front of him, and saw that her breath was extremely weak, and her whole person had changed. She was originally in her twenties, but at this time, she became a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl. 3 ?? Obviously, the drop of blood essence just now made her pay a great price. ?? Gu Yang saw her body shaking and was about to fall, so he subconsciously supported her. ?? The girl said with tears in her eyes, "Father, you can''t help but recognize Huang''er..." ?? Gu Yang hesitated, but in the end he didn''t say anything. ?? What can he say? ?? Everyone is like this, this father, it seems that he has to recognize him even if he doesn''t recognize it. ?? There are always great benefits. If you wipe your mouth, you will turn your face and not recognize the person. That would be too scum. ?? Unexpectedly, he would have a day when he would like to be a father. ?? Bai picked up such a filial daughter. 2 ?? ps: Im happy to be a father, so ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 198： catch a current "Why does she think of me as a father?"3 ?? Gu Yang hugged the girl in his arms. She seemed to be too exhausted and had already fallen asleep. One hand was still tightly grasping the front of his shirt, as if she was afraid that he would suddenly leave. ?? He always felt that there was nothing so simple here. ?? She couldn''t say that he had practiced "Nine Heavens of Phoenix Dance" and "Divine Phoenix Art", so she foolishly regarded him as her biological father, right? ?? That stupid bird has this possibility. But the girl in his arms, who is a strong man in the realm of mana, can''t even have the ability to distinguish. ?? He felt that it was probably related to the mysterious old man on Longmen Island. ?? I remember the old man said, "You will thank me in the future." ?? That mysterious old man is truly unfathomable. . ?? He even suspected that this person was in the realm of heaven and man. Such a person will never be in vain. 2 ?? Could it be that there is something special about that drop of liquid in the phoenix gallbladder? ?? I always felt that I was involved in a huge conspiracy. ?? "Forget it, let''s get out of here first." ?? Gu Yang picked up the sword on the ground, looked around, saw that there was nothing of value nearby, activated King Qi''s seal, and a magic circle appeared at his feet again. ?? ?? In the blink of an eye, Gu Yang had already returned to the original boudoir, and he saw Second Miss Su and Ye Lingbo there. ?? This time, he was caught and appeared. ?? An embarrassed but polite smile appeared on his face, "It''s such a coincidence that you are also there." ?? The two women looked at the girl in his arms at the same time and asked, "Who is she?" "Who is she?" ?? I said it was my daughter, do you believe it? ?? Gu Yang changed his words, "I found it below." ?? Suddenly, Ye Lingbo''s eyes narrowed and he said, "Monster clan?" ?? Miss Su Er heard the words, looked carefully, she really felt an extremely weak inhuman breath, pondered for a while, and said, "It seems that it was the demon clan that was imprisoned by the royal family of the Xia Dynasty. It has survived to this day, only The longevity species in the demon clan." ?? The demon clan is uniquely endowed by nature, especially the most powerful bloodlines, which are born with powerful strength and long lifespan. These are longevity species. ?? Ye Lingbo had already recognized her bloodline and said, "It''s Phoenix." ?? Second Miss Su nodded and affirmed her judgment. This is the mansion of Prince Qi back then. Prince Qi inherited it, and it was the "Divine Phoenix Art". It is normal to imprison a monster with Phoenix blood at home. ?? Seeing them say a few words, Gu Yang judged the girl''s origin and admired it in his heart. ?? Ye Lingbo reminded, "The monsters hate Emperor Xia the most. You will be regarded as the mortal enemy of the monsters after you have practiced the "Nine Heavens Imperial God Art". ?? "She can live for a thousand years, at least she is in the realm of mana. It''s too dangerous to keep her around. It''s better to kill her and take her blood. If Brother Gu can''t do it, the little sister can do it for you. ."2 ?? Gu Yang hurriedly said, "No need, thank you Miss Ye for your kindness." ?? Ye Lingbo stopped persuading him. Looking at him, his expression suddenly froze, and he blurted out, "Double golden body?" ?? Just now, her attention was focused on the girl in her arms. Only at this time did she realize that he had made a breakthrough, and she couldn''t help being surprised. ?? Second Miss Su took a closer look, and sure enough, his cultivation was already the second-level golden body. 3 ?? Such a cultivation speed is simply unbelievable. ?? He broke through to the supernatural power realm three days ago. 2 ?? Now, he actually broke through again. ?? Is that human being? ?? Suddenly, she thought of a rumor that Gu Yang was the reincarnation of an ancient great master, so the speed of cultivation would be unreasonable. 1 ?? Originally, she thought this rumor was very ridiculous. ?? Now, she felt that it was not impossible. Otherwise, why would his breakthrough be as simple as eating and drinking. This is no longer something that talent can explain. ?? For other supernatural powers, it takes ten or eight years to break through a small realm, which can be regarded as fast. 2 ?? As for Gu Yang, it only took three days! ?? Three days is not enough for others to consolidate the realm. ?? Gu Yang nodded and said, "Well, I still have something to do, so I''ll go first." ?? Said, and quickly slipped away. ?? ?? Gu Yang returned to the Tianxin Martial Arts Hall next door, and Gao Fan was still in his small courtyard, studying the Wutu Divine Cauldron. ?? He was almost obsessed with this cauldron, and since he came back three days ago, he has not left. 2 Gu Yang passed by him, but he didn''t react at all. ?? guava Gu Yang returned to the room, put the girl in his arms on the bed, gently opened her hand that grabbed the front of the dress, and turned around and left the room. ?? He turned on the system and received the reward from the last simulation. ?? Faced with these three options, he suddenly thought, "If you choose one, will your cultivation go back to the first level of the golden body?" ?? Of course, he just thought about it, he wouldn''t die like that. ?? "I choose two." ?? In Gu Yang''s mind, he suddenly gained countless martial arts experience. ?? It took him more than half an hour to digest these experiences. ?? Although this simulation only lasted ten years, it was the most rewarding one. ?? He was very surprised. ?? However, thinking about it carefully, he and Ye Lingbo hid in the secret realm for eight years, until she broke through to the heaven and human realm. During this period, I have always received her guidance, and the harvest is naturally huge. ?? Gu Yang immediately started another simulation. ?? On this trip, I got several bars of energy from Changqiu Palace and Guozhang Palace, and the energy is relatively abundant. He wanted to see what kind of changes it would bring to the future with the addition of a "daughter" beside him. 3 ?? [Whether to use the life simulator, use it once and consume two bars of energy. ?? Sure enough, after the realm breakthrough, the energy consumption also increases. ?? Two bars of energy are acceptable. ?? "Yes." ?? [At the age of twenty-two, you are already a double golden body. The world shook. ?? [You rescued Xihuang under a certain restriction. She mistook you for her father and followed you. ?? [Two months later, the Cao family sent a mana powerful person to take you back to the Cao family. Xihuang, who had regained her cultivation, showed her might and knocked it back. 2 ?? [Another half a year, the old ancestor of the Shen family led the two magic realms of the Shen family to come and capture you and Xihuang. 2 ?? [Two months later, you were taken to a certain cave world. After that, he was forced to input real yuan into a stone every day. 1 ?? [Five years later, your source was almost exhausted. Together with Xihuang, you were killed and the blood was taken out. Twenty-eight years old. ?? Sure enough, the difficulty has increased. ?? Gu Yang knew that every time he broke through the realm, the enemy he encountered would be stronger. ?? This time, the ancestor of the Shen family not only went out in person, but also brought two mana realms, my dear, is this the essence of one of the nine surnames in the world! ?? With such strength, the dean of the Academy of Arts cannot stop him if he doesn''t do anything. ?? Don''t think about it, it must be because of the appearance of that "daughter" that the Shen family came out in full force. ?? The Sanshengmen''s oppression of him has also become more ruthless. Last time he lasted for ten years. This time, he only lasted for five years. After killing him, his blood essence must be removed. ?? It really doesn''t give people a way to live. ?? [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. ?? [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-three. ?? [Two, martial arts experience at the age of twenty-eight. ?? [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-eight. ?? There is no need to choose one, just choose two. ?? Gu Yang''s mind once again had countless martial arts experience. ?? ?? "Come again." ?? Twenty-two years old... ?? [Two months later, the Cao family sent a mana powerful person here, you follow him to the Cao family. You successfully rescued Cao Yiyi. ?? [As soon as Cao Yiyi wakes up, he will take you through the void to reach the Wanxiang Cave. She then destroyed that treasure, and you can never leave again. 2 ?? [You guys found a place to stay. Two years later, the sect of Vientiane Sect came over and wanted to take you back to the sect. You break out. ?? [With the help of Cao Yiyi''s ability, you hid in the east, until ten years later, you were finally surrounded by the digital mana realm of Wanxiangmen, there was no escape, and you were finally captured. ?? [You were taken to Vientiane Gate and tortured. After that, you were banned from cultivation and imprisoned in a black prison. ?? [Two years later, there was a riot in the black prison, and you died in the riot at the age of thirty-four. ?? This time, he still couldn''t escape the fate of being taken into the Vientiane Cave. 1 ?? It seems that Cao Yiyi did it on purpose. ?? However, why was it discovered by Vientiane Gate this time? Chapter 199： Its not what you think "Could it be that it''s because I''ve become a supernatural being?" ?? Gu Yang compared with the previous simulation, the only difference is that the cultivation base is different. ?? It is indeed very possible. ?? This road is no longer feasible. ?? [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following. ?? [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of thirty-two. ?? [Two, Martial arts experience at the age of thirty-four. ?? [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of thirty-four. . ?? "I choose one." ?? Immediately, the power in Gu Chu''s body began to expand, and he turned into a white tiger again, followed by Xuanwu. ?? His "Sacred Tiger Art" and "God Turtle Art" were both mastered at the second level. ?? The physical strength rose again. ?? When Gu Yang opened his eyes, he saw a shocked face, it was Gao Fan. ?? He asked, "What''s the matter?" ?? Gao Fan stammered, "You... have a double golden body?" ?? Rao is because he is well-informed, or is frightened. ?? He was originally studying the Wutu Divine Cauldron in the yard, but was disturbed by the movement in the house, he didn''t want to pay attention, and immediately realized that something was wrong. ?? This is clearly the double power of the golden body. ?? Gao Fan''s surprise was no trivial matter, he finally left the Nine Gods Cauldron and came over to confirm. ?? Gu Yang looked at her shocked appearance, and was very pleased with it. With a calm expression on his face, he said, "I got some opportunities and finally broke through." ?? "you--" ?? Gao Fan''s expression was extremely complicated, and he was hesitant to say anything. In the end, he seemed to have made up his mind, "Is Kyushu Seal important to you?" ?? "Very important." ?? "Wait for my news." After speaking, Gao Fan walked out, and at the end, another sentence came, "Godsend will trouble you to take care of one or two." ?? Gu Yang thought to himself, this old Gao is really fast and resolute in his work. ?? At this moment, footsteps sounded outside, and Cheng Qingyu''s voice came from a distance, "It''s not good." ?? When he reached the gate of the courtyard, he stopped again and knocked **** the door. ?? After being reprimanded by him this time, every time this little girl came to him, she would obediently knock on the door. 1 ?? Gu Yang said, "Come in." ?? Cheng Qingyu rushed in and said anxiously, "Brother Gu, Lin Ruoxi of the Lin family has come to the fore and threatened to settle the bill with you, so hurry up and hide." ?? Lin? ?? Gu Yang knew that what she was talking about was definitely the Lin family, one of the nine surnames in the world. ?? He was not surprised. At that time, he decided to pick the Lin family, and he was ready to be revenge by the Lin family. ?? After all, the Jiangzhou Lin family was also a branch of the Lin family, and he was picked by him alone. The Lin family''s face is gone? ?? He asked, "Who is this Lin Ruoxi?" ?? This name is very unfamiliar, I have never heard of it before. ?? "Twenty years ago, he ranked first in the first-rank list. After breaking through to the supernatural power realm, he has been retreating and cultivating. It is said that he is now in the third level of the golden body. He just left the customs not long ago. After the incident of the Zhou Lin family, I will let you know that I want to settle the account with you. It will soon be in the capital of the gods." ?? The triple golden body is indeed a bit tricky. 1 ?? However, this person was not mentioned at all in the simulation, and he probably avoided it. ?? For Lin Ruoxi, challenging the Chen family is a big deal. ?? Gu Yang had heard of the grievances between the Lin family and the Chen family. ?? The Lin family used to be very good. It should be said that it is much better than the current Qin family. ?? Because this family once had a heavenly being, and among the ten surnames in the world, the only aristocratic family that had a heavenly being. ?? The Lin family and the Chen family have a very deep relationship, and they had a very good relationship. Until the end of the Qin Dynasty, the world was in chaos. ?? In that battle, the entire Lin family was almost destroyed. ?? It is said that at that time, the Lin family asked the Chen family for help, but the Chen family refused to help. Since then, the two have become enemies. ?? For hundreds of years, the Lin family''s behavior has become extremely low-key, and they don''t get involved in the grievances of other families. There is only one point, almost every generation of the Lin family will challenge the children of the Chen family. ?? This has almost become a tradition of the Lin family. Victory is honor, and defeat is shame. ?? glutinous rice Compared with the feud, Gu Yang''s matter can be put aside first. Gu Yang nodded and said, "I see." ?? This time, he decided to meet this Lin Ruoxi for a while. ?? Come to think of it, he was born in the Lin family, and he was in the third level of the golden body. The weapon he used must be a divine weapon. ?? Seeing that he didn''t care, Cheng Qingyu couldn''t help worrying, "Sister Su said that this Lin Ruoxi practiced "Tiangang Zhengfa", which was passed down by the Lin family, from Xingchenhai, and will never be inferior to your "Feng Wu Jiu Tian"." ?? "Don''t worry, I know what to do." ?? Gu Yang naturally wouldn''t underestimate him. He came from a noble family of heaven and man, so how could his exercises be bad? ?? "Father." ?? At this moment, Xihuang came out holding the door frame, looking weak, but her eyes were fixed on Cheng Qingyu, and she asked, "Who is she?" ?? In his tone, there was an undisguised hostility. ?? "Father?" ?? Cheng Qingyu was shocked when he heard this title, looked at Gu Yang, then at the girl, his mouth opened into an O shape. ?? Gu Yang originally wanted to explain, but then he felt it was unnecessary. Maybe it would be better if others misunderstood. ?? He has a very good relationship with the opposite sex, which brings him trouble. Having such a daughter around can actually avoid a lot of trouble. ?? He gave himself a compliment in his heart, "I''m too witty." ?? He said with a smile, "She is the master here, her name is Cheng Qingyu." ?? Xihuang stared at Cheng Qingyu for a while, her expression changed, but finally she couldn''t hold back and said, "Father, if you want to take her as a concubine, can Huang''er not call her mother? She is too young." ?? As soon as these words came out, Cheng Qingyu immediately blushed, was embarrassed, and covered his face and left. ?? "..." ?? Gu Yang wanted to ask, which of your eyes can tell that I am interested in her? ?? However, seeing her pitiful appearance, he decided to explain in a calmer tone, "It''s not what you think..." ?? Xihuang''s face turned pale, and she said in a trembling voice, "Is the father planning to abandon the whole thing? If her baby is born with a dark knot, the child born without a father will not be like Huang''er?" ?? "..." ?? This brain supplementation ability is really excellent. ?? He didn''t do anything. In her mouth, he was already a big scumbag who made a woman''s belly bigger and then slapped her fart. ?? How scumbag is her father? ?? Listening to what she said, her mother was abandoned, and she had no father since she was a child. ?? Gu Yang suddenly thought, could it be that she has never seen that scumbag father? He lacked fatherly love since childhood, so when he saw him, he was so excited. ?? He wanted to say something, but he felt that the more he described this kind of thing, the more he explained it, and others would only regard you as guilty. ?? When the words reached his lips, it became, "You are very weak now, go back and rest." ?? ?? At the same time, outside the city of Shendu, two horses came from a distance, one behind the other, and when they reached a dirt slope, one person in front restrained his horse and stopped. ?? It was a young man with sword-brow eyes and star-shaped eyes, dressed in green clothes, with an extraordinary bearing, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, he said with emotion, "Shendu, it''s been a long time." ?? "Senior, have you been to Shendu before?" ?? The rider at the back was a young man with a handsome face with a righteous face. If Gu Yang is here, he can recognize that this is Jiao Shumo who once gave him the shadow thief treasure map. ?? The young man in front said, "That was many years ago." ?? Jiao Shumo asked again, "That senior came to God this time for..." ?? "Find someone." ?? This young man is Lin Ruoxi of the Lin family. He had no plans to come to the capital. Later, he accidentally heard that Lin Yimo of the Lin family in Jiangzhou was defeated by a first-rank martial artist. very surprised. ?? When he heard about Gu Yang''s various miraculous deeds, he became very interested in this person. ?? Especially two days ago, I heard that this person has broken through to the realm of supernatural powers. He decided to come and meet this peerless genius for a while. ?? Anyway, he has to pass through the capital of God. ?? On the way, I met this young man, and he acted to his liking and respected him. I happened to be on the same road, so I let him follow him, and gave him a word or two on the road. ?? "Let''s go." ?? Lin Ruoxi flicked the reins, and quickly entered the gate of Shendu. ?? Jiao Shumo followed closely behind. ?? ps: Third, ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 200： Tianji Pavilion "Has it really been a thousand years?" ?? On an ordinary carriage, Xihuang carefully lifted a corner of the car curtain and looked out. She still had difficulty accepting this matter. ?? For her, it was just a nap. ?? As a result, when he woke up, he found that the outside world had passed for a thousand years. ?? This is so bizarre, she needs time to digest this fact. ?? Suddenly, she met the eyes of a passerby, and immediately put down the curtain and leaned against Gu Yang, as if only in this way could she find some sense of security. ?? She seems to have forgotten that she is a mana realm, and those ordinary people outside can kill a lot of them with just one breath. ?? Gu Yang felt a little pitiful. She was a little afraid of strangers. To be precise, she did not dare to go to places with many people. . ?? He originally wanted to take her out for a walk, but before he went outside, he looked very scared when he saw the students practicing martial arts in Tianxin Martial Arts Hall. ?? It is estimated that it has been locked up for a long time, which has caused a psychological shadow on human beings. ?? So, after he found a carriage and cut off the sight from the outside, she finally became more courageous. ?? "Yes, the Xia Dynasty has been extinct for a thousand years. After that, it went through the Qin Dynasty and then the current Zhou Dynasty." ?? Gu Yang told her about the situation in the world today, "This time is different from the past. Today, martial artists practice martial arts and no longer need the blood of the demon clan. The demon clan will no longer be precarious as in the Xia Dynasty. I also know a man with a dragon clan. The bloodline guy was crowned king in the Zhou Dynasty." ?? "Really? No one will come to arrest me again?" Xihuang''s eyes lit up. ?? Gu Yang wanted to say yes, but suddenly thought that once her identity was revealed, the ancestor of the Shen family would personally come out to arrest people, and couldn''t help but say nothing. ?? He changed his words and said, "On the premise, don''t reveal your identity. Don''t do anything with anyone unless it''s a last resort." ?? "Yeah." Xihuang nodded vigorously. ?? "Did you get caught there by King Qi?" ?? When Xihuang heard him mention King Qi, a look of fear and hatred flashed in her eyes, her hands tightly grasping the corner of his clothes, and she began to tell about her life. ?? Her mother was a human, and she was born in a famous family, but she had an affair with others and gave birth to her. It shamed the family, so their mother and son were not welcome since they were young. ?? As her bloodline continued to awaken, her background could not be concealed. In the end, she was found out, her mother was killed to protect her, and she was also sent to the Qi Wangfu. ?? Since then, she has been locked up. ?? King Qi did not abuse her, but instead fed her various spiritual fruit pills to speed up the awakening of her bloodline. Because of this, she was able to break through to the mana realm so quickly. ?? She is also aware of her own fate. When it is time to not leak, King Qi will continue to harvest essence and blood from her. ?? "...My mother died because of that thief, how can I make him get his wish?" ?? Speaking of which, Xihuang gnashed her teeth a bit, obviously hating that King Qi to the extreme, "I found a chance to cut myself off. As soon as I woke up, I saw you, father." ?? After Gu Yangyi heard it, he roughly understood what was going on. ?? That King Qi obviously didn''t want her to die like this. I don''t know what means to use to make her fall into a state of suspended animation and then freeze it up. ?? It wasn''t until a thousand years later, when he opened the crystal coffin and charged the thing that caused her suspended animation, she came back to life. ?? Well, in the simulation, he didn''t have a system, so he couldn''t wake her up. ?? This is the ins and outs of the whole thing. ?? ?? Gu Yang felt that there were fewer and fewer pedestrians on the road, and asked the driver in front, "Where is this?" ?? "Master Hui, the Wuyuan is in front of you, do you want to turn back?" ?? Martial Arts Academy? ?? He moved in his heart, "I heard that the first-rank list, Hongyanbang, etc., are just opposite the gate of the martial arts academy?" ?? "Yes." ?? "Let''s go and have a look." ?? Gu Yang has always been interested in those lists. Since the Martial Arts Academy is not far away, naturally he cannot miss it. ?? He asked Xihuang, "During the Xia Dynasty, were there any lists such as the Grand Master List, the First Grade List, and the Hongyan List?" ?? "I''ve never heard of it." Xihuang said, "There are only Divine Soldiers and Beauties." 1 ?? "Divine Soldier Spectrum?" "There are forty-nine pieces of the most powerful magical weapons in the world listed in the Divine Soldiers Manual. The first one is the Human Emperor Sword. As for the Beauty Profile, it is a list of the most outstanding beauties." ?? Why is it so similar to the current master list, Hongyanpu. It''s just called differently. ?? Gu Xun Gu Yang asked, "Who published these Divine Soldiers and Beauty Profiles?" ?? "Tianji Pavilion, it is said that the master of Tianji Pavilion is in charge of the Book of Heaven and has insight into countless secrets. He is also the most trusted minister of Emperor Xia." ?? Gu Yang seriously doubted that the Red Building today was the Tianji Pavilion in the Xia Dynasty. ?? While he was talking, the carriage stopped, and the driver said, "It''s here." ?? Gu Yang opened the curtain and looked, and saw an ordinary wooden bulletin board, which was a little old, and the paint on it was a little chipped. ?? There are several lists posted on it, all of which are ordinary red paper. Some of them have not been changed for a long time, and their color has almost completely faded. ?? The first thing Gu Yang looked at was the top and oldest list, the Grand Master List. ?? On the Grand Master List, only the mana realm is listed, and the top one is named Chen Yuanqing, from the Chen family. ?? This person is the first person in the mana realm, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is the strongest below the no-leakage realm. ?? There are 20 people in the entire list, almost all of them are from the Nine Surnames and Six Factions. ?? There is only one person, not from these fifteen major forces, and also, his old acquaintance, the Sword Saint of the East China Sea, is ranked last. 1 ?? Of course, the grandmaster list only ranks one''s own cultivation, and does not count the bonus of divine weapons. ?? In other words, if there is a real fight, the East China Sea Sword Saint may not necessarily lose to the nineteen people in front. ?? Next to it is the Rank One. The list is brand new, obviously it has just been changed. ?? After he broke through to the supernatural power realm, his name also disappeared from the first-rank list and the Qianlong list. ?? Today''s No. 1 ranking has become a name he hadn''t thought of before -- Pei Qianlan. ?? She actually became No. 1 on the first-grade list? ?? This progress is too fast. ?? She broke through to the first rank, that is, two months ago. ?? Gu Yang was surprised. Suddenly, he heard the voices of the people surrounding the list. ?? "I don''t know how handsome Gu Yang looks, but he can actually make Princess Jinghai, the eldest princess, and Miss Su Er all fall in love with him. This kind of beauty is really envious of others." ?? "I''ve also heard that Su Qingzhi on the Hongyan Ranking List, Xu Ruomei in the empty valley, and Chu Xiyue, who are shy with the moon, are all closely related to him."3 ?? "This gentleman is worthy of the title of the most beautiful man in the world, and he can make so many beauties fall in love with him." ?? ?? What the hell? ?? The most beautiful man in the world? ?? Gu Yang was stunned, "This, is it me?"5 ?? He didn''t go out for a few days, how could he actually have such a name? ?? This is too outrageous! 2 ?? ?? The people in front of the list were talking to themselves but they didn''t know that the Lord was behind them. ?? In fact, this list has been changed for several days, but the shock caused is unprecedented. ?? Gu Yang stayed on the first-grade list for more than two months, and then he entered the realm of supernatural powers and achieved a golden body. This matter caused an unprecedented sensation. ?? He broke too many records, the youngest supernatural power in a thousand years. ?? It takes the shortest time to go from the first grade to the supernatural state. ?? Pei Qianlan''s top ranking on the first-rank list also has huge popularity. ?? Because not long ago, there were rumors that Princess Jinghai died of illness. Turning her head, she reached the top of the first-rank list. ?? Afterwards, rumors about Gu Yang''s affair with Princess Jinghai began to spread. ?? This kind of lace news has always spread the fastest. ?? In addition, two days ago, the eldest princess tore up the imperial edict of the queen''s marriage for Gu Yang''s sake. ?? Now, he has become the idol of countless men, and the reputation of the most beautiful man in the world has spread like wildfire. 9 ?? ps: First, ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 201： Are you Gu Yang? Not far away, a luxurious carriage was galloping. ?? "His Royal Highness, let''s go back to the palace first. If Your Majesty knows that you won''t go back to Beijing to greet him, you should be angry." Inside the carriage, an old man persuaded, with a sharp and thin voice, clearly a servant. ?? It was Zhao Yu, the third princess of the dynasty, who was called His Highness. She sat there in a daze, as if she had not heard the old man''s words, without responding. ?? The old man sighed in his heart. Since the third princess heard that Gu Yang had broken through to the supernatural power realm two days ago, she has been like this. ?? This Highness has been arrogant and arrogant since he was a child. He takes his aunt as an example and wants all men in the world to bow their heads. ?? Before she met Gu Yang, she didn''t put any peers in her eyes, even Ye Lingbo, the chief of the Academy of Literature, the legendary reincarnation of the ancient master, she had absolute confidence. . ?? Not long ago, in Jiangzhou, she had already suffered a blow when she witnessed Gu Yang defeating Lin Yimo, a supernatural being. ?? However, that blow did not defeat her, but aroused her fighting spirit, determined to break through to the supernatural power realm as soon as possible, and to overwhelm Gu Yang in the realm. ?? Who knows, less than a month later, I heard the news that Gu Yang had already broken through to the supernatural state first. ?? This has caused a huge blow to the third princess. Not only is her strength inferior to others, but now her realm has also been suppressed. ?? Originally, the three princesses planned to travel around in search of opportunities for breakthroughs. ?? Now that this incident happened, she no longer had that mood, so the old man took her and flew back to the capital. ?? After she arrived in the capital, the first thing she did was go to the Martial Arts Academy. ?? The third princess has had many teachers, but there is only one who she really regards as a master, and that is the head of the martial arts academy. ?? Every time she encountered difficulties in martial arts, she would go to the head of the martial arts institute to solve her doubts. ?? This time, it was no exception. ?? The old man knew that it was the first time that she had suffered such a major setback and fell into self-doubt. Someone needs to guide. ?? Suddenly, the sound of horse hooves came from behind. ?? Suddenly, he felt a shudder. ?? There were clearly two hooves outside, but in his senses, there was only one person, and the other horse was nothing. Being able to hide from his perception is definitely a terrifying powerhouse. ?? "Senior, what is ahead?" ?? "Wuyuan." ?? While the two of them were talking, they had already overtaken the carriage. ?? The old man quietly lifted a corner of the curtain, looked out, saw the man''s profile, and recognized the man''s identity, his expression was shocked, "So it''s him!" ?? Lin Ruoxi, 20 years ago, was also an influential figure. He used to be famous on the Tianjiao list and ranked first on the first-rank list. At that time, his reputation was by no means inferior to King Jinghai. ?? In just 20 years, he has broken through to the third level of the golden body, and he is indeed a peerless genius. ?? The old man also holds an important position in the palace, and has always been in charge of intelligence work. Although he is not in the big house, he still has important information at all times. ?? A few days ago, Lin Ruoxi suddenly left the customs and sent a battle post to Chen Wenyuan of the Chen family. ?? He also knew that on the way, Lin Ruoxi was ambushed by a third-level disciple of the Netherworld Sect. 2 ?? As a result, the corpse of the Netherworld Sect disciple was completely destroyed, and he fled in despair. ?? The strength of this person is evident. ?? I heard that when Lin Ruoxi was young, he also received advice from the head of the martial arts institute, and most of the time he came to see him. ?? ?? After a while, Lin Ruoxi had already arrived at the entrance of the martial arts academy. She stopped her horse and looked at the ranking list not far away, her eyes were sharp. ?? Naturally, he was looking at the list of masters, as if he wanted to remember every name on it. ?? The golden body realm is only the starting point of the supernatural power realm. Only when you reach the magic power realm can you be regarded as the road to longevity. ?? The twenty people on the master list are the most powerful beings in the mana realm, and they are also his future goals. ?? This list has not changed for twenty years. 2 ?? Twenty years ago, when he was still on the Rank One Ranking, the same 20 people were on the Grand Master Ranking. ?? Suddenly, he heard a familiar name, "Who is Jiao Shumo, who is the ninth person on the Tianjiao list? I have never heard of this person''s name before." ?? "Looking at the introduction above, he is from Yuzhou. Could it be that he, like Liu Zhe before, came from a county-level family?" ?? ?? Lin Ruoxi glanced at Jiao Shumo behind him, he was not an ordinary person who could see it, and at a young age, he was already a rank one. ?? Even then, he was slightly inferior. Such a genius made him involuntarily give birth to the idea of ??love for talent. Especially after learning about this son''s life experience. ?? He said, "My family''s rules are strict, so I can''t accept you as a disciple. If you want, you can join the martial arts institute. The dean is a scholar of heaven and man. With his guidance, your future achievements will not be under mine." "Of course, you can also join the Academy of Arts. The atmosphere of learning martial arts there is very good, and it is also an option." ?? Jiao Shumo said gratefully, "Thank you for your guidance, senior. Let me think about it." ?? Lin Ruoxi nodded, just as she was about to enter the martial arts academy, she suddenly felt a sensation in her heart, turned her head to look, her eyes lit up. ?? ?? "Jiao Shumo?" ?? Valley wrinkle Before Gu Yang recovered from the shocking title of "the most beautiful man in the world", he heard a somewhat familiar name. ?? Soon, he remembered the simple boy whose family was destroyed because of the shadow thief''s treasure map. ?? The ninth on the Tianjiao list? ?? Gu Yang looked at the Tianjiao list, the list was new, and the ninth place was written as expected, Jiao Shumo, eighteen years old, first-rank cultivation base, born in Yuzhou. ?? He was born in Yuzhou, and he was of the right age. This Jiao Shumo was probably the boy he met half a year ago. ?? But, what happened to him? ?? Gu Yang remembered very clearly that his cultivation at that time was not yet in the mainstream. ?? In just half a year, the first grade is reached. ?? This is really unexpected. ?? Could it be that this kid is the protagonist of this plane? 5 ?? Gu Yang was thinking about it when he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure out of the corner of his eye. He took a closer look. The more he looked, the more familiar his eyes became. Isn''t that Jiao Shumo? ?? This is too coincidental. ?? Would you like to say hello? ?? He glanced at the man beside Jiao Shumo again, and his eyes froze. ?? Golden body? ?? Gu Yang felt an oppressive force on the opponent''s body, not inferior to that day''s triple-gold grandmother Qi Mo. ?? At this moment, the other party also turned his head and looked over, and a burst of energy instantly locked him. ?? ?? "Gu Yang!" ?? When Lin Ruoxi saw the young man on the carriage, she recognized it. ?? The Lin family had their own intelligence team, and they had already delivered Gu Yang''s portrait to him. ?? "Double golden body?" ?? Lin Ruoxi instantly judged Gu Yang''s true state, and a look of shock appeared on her face. ?? Didn''t it say that he only broke through to the golden state a few days ago? ?? Why is the golden body double now? ?? With Lin Ruoxi''s concentration, there was a momentary dullness in her eyes. ?? Back then, after he broke through to the golden level, it took him five years to break through to the second level. I am quite proud in my heart, such a speed can be ranked in the top five among the Chen family members of Li Dai. ?? Someone actually broke through to the double golden body in just a few days. ?? how can that be? ?? ?? "Gu Yang?" ?? Jiao Shumo, who was beside him, heard the thunderous name, and immediately turned to look. Seeing this, he was surprised. ?? Is he Gu Yang? ?? The person in front of him is so familiar. ?? Although covered most of his face at the time, he still recognized it at a glance. ?? This person is the mysterious person who helped him kill his feud. ?? Jiao Shumo never thought that the benefactor who saved his life and avenged his revenge at the beginning was Gu Yang, who was famous all over the world. 1 ?? ?? "Gu Yang?" ?? At this time, the luxurious carriage also arrived. The third princess in the carriage was shocked when she heard the name. She suddenly woke up and opened the window to look. ?? Sure enough, she saw Gu Yang sitting in a carriage. ?? "Double golden body?" ?? Then, the voice just now sounded again, with a hint of disbelief. ?? What? ?? The third princess narrowed her eyes and couldn''t help looking at the old man beside her. She stammered and asked, "This...is...really?" ?? The old man was also stunned. Although he couldn''t see Gu Yang''s true cultivation, since what Lin Ruoxi said, it would never be false. ?? I''m afraid, Gu Yang really has a double golden body. ?? However, this is too incredible. Chapter 202： you lost "Lin Ruoxi?" Gu Yang also guessed the man''s identity and said, "I didn''t expect you to come here after you. In that case, draw your sword." As he said that, he patted Xihuang''s hand beside him, and the sound transmission told her not to show up, and the person had already flown out. As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar. The people present were all in charge of inquiring about news, and they were no strangers to the name Lin Ruoxi, the direct descendant of the Lin family, and the third-level golden body. Gu Yang even challenged him in public. Inside the carriage, the first reaction of the third princess and the old man was, "Is he crazy?" Too arrogant! Although Gu Yang had defeated Lin Yimo, who was in the golden body, when he was a rank one. . However, Lin Yimo is only a branch of the Lin family, and he is not the same as a direct descendant like Lin Ruoxi. The Lin family''s "Tiangang Zhenfa" is recognized as one of the top exercises in the world. Lin Ruoxi''s strength is not comparable to an ordinary mana realm powerhouse. 3 Gu Yang''s talent is against the sky, and the swordsmanship is exquisite, after all, they are different in a realm, how could they be Lin Ruoxi''s opponent? This is also the idea of ??others present. "Hahaha" Lin Ruoxi felt that she was underestimated, but she wasn''t angry, instead she laughed and said, "You are more interesting than I thought. Such confidence is really impressive." He scratched his head and said with some distress, "If I fight, I''m afraid I will be bullied by others. If I don''t fight, I''m afraid you will think that I am afraid of you." "correct." Suddenly, he clapped his hands and said, "You bullied my cousin in Jiangzhou bad enough. As a nephew, it is reasonable for me to give him a head start." After Lin Ruoxi found a reasonable reason to attack, she finally pulled out her sword, and a sword intent shot up into the sky. In an instant, the sky darkened, the sun became dim, and a starry sky appeared. "Zhou Tian Xingchen Sword Art"! He had a starry sky on his head, like a star god, and his grand voice came out far away, "You didn''t kill you that day, and I won''t kill you today. After this sword, I hope you remember, don''t be so arrogant and ignorant, It must be known that there is heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside the human being!1 "and many more!" Seeing that he was about to shoot, Gu Yang interrupted him. Lin Ruoxi said with a smile, "What? Do you want to ask for mercy?" "What''s the name of the sword in your hand?" "Tianshujian, what, is there a problem?" "I just think it''s no fun just fighting, it''s better to add some luck." Lin Ruoxi''s face became more surprised, "Are you serious?" Inside the carriage, the third princess and the old man couldn''t help but look at each other, feeling a little shaken in their hearts. Could it be that Gu Yang is really sure? Although reason told them, it was absolutely impossible. But he was still infected by the confidence he revealed. Everyone could hear the meaning of Gu Yang''s words, he was interested in Lin Ruoxi''s sword. That kind of determined attitude, in a plain sentence, showed unparalleled confidence and domineering, and people couldn''t help but be moved. Gu Yang said, "This phoenix sword of mine is originally a peerless divine weapon, although it has been sealed. But I have always used this sword. Just use this sword and the sword in your hand as the color head, how about it? " Lin Ruoxi stared at him for a while, and a word emerged from her lips, "Okay!" He was finally aroused by Gu Yang''s words, and said coldly, "Send the knife!" The true essence in Gu Yang''s body exploded, and a sword intent shot up into the sky, instantly penetrating the starry sky above his head, and the sunlight penetrated again and fell on him, making his whole body glow. At the scene, a strange scene appeared. One side is day and the other is night, the difference is clear. Valley Whale Lin Ruoxi''s eyes were a little more solemn, the opponent''s sword intent was powerful, beyond his imagination, making him feel a huge pressure. At this moment, he finally regarded the young man in front of him as a worthy opponent. No matter what kind of realm, you have to speak with strength. Gu Yang''s strength showed that he had to take it seriously. "No wonder this kid is so arrogant. If I had such strength, I would be ten times more arrogant than him." In the martial arts courtyard, several people were watching the battle. The one who spoke was a squat middle-aged man with a lees nose and a wine bottle in his hand. These people are all the instructors of the Martial Arts Academy. There was movement outside, and they arrived as soon as possible. However, they didn''t mean to stop it. It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I don''t have the strength. In the entire Martial Arts Academy, except for the dean, there is not a triple golden body. The most powerful one is the second golden body. Use your head to stop the two outsiders? And the only dean with that strength once made an oath that he would never do anything to anyone until he was in heaven. As the owner of this place, they can only watch from the sidelines. The only prayer is that the two guys outside don''t destroy the martial arts institute. At this time, they were extremely shocked by Gu Yang''s strength. Obviously, he is the second-level golden body, but the strength of his true essence and the powerful sword intent are not inferior to Lin Ruoxi, who is the third-level golden body. There were several instructors, who exclaimed that it was incredible. It is completely unimaginable how he cultivated. "It''s the bloodline of the divine beast Phoenix!" Suddenly, a middle-aged man in blue clothes appeared, looking at Gu Yang outside the yard with a confused expression, "Strange, he is obviously a human, why does he have the blood of the phoenix in his body?" "Dean!" Several instructors hurriedly saluted. Only the middle-aged man with the rosacea didn''t move. He drank the wine on his own, and said disapprovingly, "There are so many strange things in this world. Even the ancient supernatural powers such as incarnation outside the body have been practiced, and this counts. what." The dean was about to speak when he saw seven stars in the sky burst out with extremely dazzling light, a terrifying force that made his face change slightly, "Seven stars eclipse the sun!" This is a killer move in the Lin family''s "Zhou Tian Xingchen Sword". Since the Lin family experienced an accident that almost wiped out the family five hundred years ago, this type of swordsmanship has never appeared in the world. Even he has only seen descriptions in the notes of some predecessors. Those seven stars are the Big Dipper. Lin Ruoxi led down seven starlights, gathered the Tianshu sword in his hand, turned into a sword light, and slashed towards Gu Yang. Any language, under this sword light, seems pale and powerless. Everyone present, their eyes are blank, they can''t see anything, they can''t sense anything. Under this sword, he was deprived of all perception. In the carriage behind, Xihuang was horrified, sensing a great threat, and almost couldn''t help but take action. At this moment, a blade of light appeared in the blank. Wherever the knife light goes, the light dissipates. Gu Yang fired his sword. The second style of "Nine Swords in the Sky", the sword will set the world! The sword light seemed to solidify, and then it shattered a little bit, and the cracks continued to extend to the starry sky above. Whether it was the dark night or the starlight, everything was shattered. Poof! The moment the sword intent was broken, Lin Ruoxi spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot, her face was extremely pale. He looked at his trembling hands in despair, unable to believe that he was defeated. He was defeated by a sword with a double golden body. The scene was dead silent. Whether it was the three princesses in the carriage, the people watching the excitement in front of the list, or the coaches in the martial arts academy, they all seemed to be frozen, and they couldn''t even speak. Only Gu Yang''s calm voice sounded, "You are defeated." Chapter 203： magic weapon "You are defeated!" ?? Gu Yang''s words were like a heavy hammer, hitting Lin Ruoxi''s heart, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood again. ?? "Nine knives in one day!" ?? He squeezed these words between his teeth, turned around and flew to the sky, his back looked extremely desolate. ?? The Tianshu sword stayed where it was, and flew towards Gu Yang slowly. ?? This is a bet between them. If he loses, the Tianshu sword will belong to Gu Yang. ?? Gu Yang grabbed the Tianshu sword, and it trembled slightly, as if it was about to break free from his hand and follow its master away. ?? This kind of spirituality is incomparable to the Princess Changqiu sword, but it is much stronger than the two light-chasing and shadow-chasing swords given by the queen. ?? At least it''s worth several bars of energy. . ?? He suddenly felt that this was a good way to get rich. ?? The point is, there won''t be too much risk. ?? Lin Ruoxi''s realm is still higher than him, and if she loses in his hands, she''s always embarrassed to cry to the family, let the strong family members stand up for him. ?? Even if he can hold this face, the Lin family can''t afford to lose this person. ?? Gu Yang went back to the carriage, turned the head of the carriage in full view, and left gracefully. ?? ?? In the Martial Arts Academy, a certain instructor murmured, "Tian Wen Jiu Dao, it really lives up to its reputation!" ?? They could all see that Gu Yang''s knife just happened to restrain Lin Ruoxi''s seven-star eclipse, so he was defeated so neatly. ?? The rosacea-nosed man sang the opposite tone, "No matter how strong the swordsmanship is, the key is to look at the person. In my opinion, in terms of the strength of the true essence and the strength of the swordsmanship, Gu Yang is above Lin Ruoxi. Winning is not a matter of course. Is it?" ?? Several others were speechless. ?? They couldn''t deny this either. However, he subconsciously felt that Lin Ruoxi''s realm was higher, and the reason why he lost was attributed to the famous swordsmanship of "Nine Swords of Heaven". ?? It was really difficult for them to accept the fact that Gu Yang, who was at the second level of golden body, crushed Lin Ruoxi, who was at the third level of golden body, in every way. This is too subversive their cognition. ?? A coach couldn''t help but ask, "President, why is Gu Yang''s strength so unreasonable? Is it just because he has the blood of a divine beast?" ?? The dean said, "If I''m not mistaken, he has several unique skills." ?? As for which ones, he didn''t say. ?? Naturally, the several instructors didn''t ask too much, but they felt like a cat scratching their heads, wishing to invite Gu Yang to the Wuyuan Academy and ask him for advice. ?? However, I heard that Gu Yang saved the life of the vice president of the Academy of Literature, and has an unusual relationship with the Academy of Literature. ?? ?? "This is the goal you set for me? Do you think I didn''t die fast enough?" ?? At the door, Jiao Shumo looked at the figure of the carriage leaving, his expression became extremely gloomy, and said in a voice that only he could hear. ?? A gloomy voice appeared in his mind, "This person has a very strong origin, far beyond the ordinary golden body. If you can swallow him, it will be enough for you to break through to the magic realm."5 ?? Jiao Shumo sneered, "Can you beat him?" ?? "As long as the other part of my body is found, my strength will be restored by 30%, and killing him is as easy as the palm of your hand." 1 ?? "I''m tired of hearing this. Didn''t you say that when you arrive in the capital, you can sense the position of the other part of your body? What about now?" ?? "I''ve sensed it, over there." ?? "Over there?" ?? Jiao Shumo looked in that direction, turned the horse''s head without hesitation, and galloped in that direction. ?? ?? On the carriage, Gu Yang was looking at the Tianshu sword in his hand. ?? This sword has a lot of character, and it actually repelled his true essence. He couldn''t infuse the true essence into it, and naturally he couldn''t get the inheritance of the swordsmanship inside. ?? Seeing this, Xihuang couldn''t help but say, "Father, this is a spiritual tool. Only by slowly washing away the brand of its original owner can it be taken back for her own use." ?? "So, magic weapons are all graded." ?? Gu Yang felt that he had gained knowledge again. Before, no one had ever told him what the grades of magic weapons were. ?? After he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but think that if she asked such a common-sense question, she might doubt her identity. ?? Soon, he realized that he was thinking too much. Xihuang did not have any abnormality, and explained patiently, "The most common one is the magic weapon, like my Qingping sword. No need to refine, anyone can get it, All can be used. The golden body can exert its greatest power.2 "Above the magic weapon is the spiritual tool. It contains spirituality. After refining it, it is regarded as the master and loyal. If you want to recognize the master again, you must first wear off the brand of the previous master. . Otherwise, it cannot be used." ?? "It''s like this Tianshu sword. You can''t fully exert its power until you reach the Longevity Realm." ?? Gu Lu "On top of the spiritual tools, there are magic weapons. It is said that only the Heaven and Human Realm can be activated. My daughter has never seen it before." ?? "Further up, there are also Lingbao. The Human Emperor Sword in Emperor Xia''s hand belongs to the list of Lingbao." ?? "If my father encounters the Human Emperor Sword in the future, he must be careful. This sword brings together the luck of the human race and has a natural restraint on the demon race." ?? "The two demon emperors of my demon clan both died under the sword of the Human Sovereign Sword." ?? After Gu Yang heard this, he suddenly knew what to do. ?? The chasing lights and shadows given by the queen before belonged to magic tools. ?? The Tianshu Sword is a spiritual weapon, and the Changqiu Sword is probably the same, but it is a higher-level spiritual weapon. ?? A magic weapon, I don''t know if the Kyushu seal counts. ?? As for the Nine Gods Cauldron, most of them are Lingbao. After all, it was made by the second emperor. ?? [The energy source is detected, is it charged? ?? "Yes." ?? The Tianshu sword in his hand disappeared out of thin air. ?? [The charging is completed, and five grids of energy are obtained. The current number is: thirteen grids. ?? As expected of a spiritual weapon, five energy bars are equivalent to five lightsabers. 1 ?? Xihuang was a little surprised when she saw that the spirit tool disappeared, but didn''t ask any further questions. ?? In her opinion, her father is omnipotent, and it is not surprising that he has such ability. 1 ?? ?? To Gu Yang, what happened today was just an episode. ?? Next, he continued to tell Xihuang about the changes of the thousand years after the fall of the Xia Dynasty. At the same time, ask her something about the Xia Dynasty. ?? Xihuang is a living fossil. ?? It''s a pity that she grew up in a big family since she was a child, and she was still underage, so she was arrested and locked up in Prince Qi''s mansion, and her knowledge was limited. I heard about the Xia Dynasty when I was a child. ?? Even so, she was still the one who knew the Xia Dynasty best. ?? After all, there are very few records about the Xia Dynasty, and the records in the history books are extremely brief. ?? Gu Yang got a lot of first-hand information about the Xia Dynasty from her. ?? For example, the Tianji Pavilion in the Xia Dynasty. ?? At that time, there were only four Sword Saints. ?? There are also the five major families and four factions of the Xia Dynasty. ?? Coincidentally, the five major families of the Xia Dynasty have three surnames that are the same as the nine surnames in the world today. ?? There are two of the four major factions that have been passed down to this day, namely the Sword Palace and the Daomen. ?? The difference is that, whether it is the Four Great Sword Saints, or the Five Great Families or the Four Great Sects, they all obey the Xia Dynasty. ?? During the Xia Dynasty, there were ten heavenly beings. Except for Emperor Xia, the nine princes were all in the realm of heaven and human beings. ?? Ten heavenly beings suppress the world, and there is no single force that can sway Emperor Xia''s will. ?? However, such a powerful Xia Dynasty finally collapsed. ?? Gu Yang felt that it was a pity. When the Xia Dynasty was destroyed, Xihuang had already fallen into a deep sleep, and she did not know how the Xia Dynasty was destroyed. ?? Otherwise, you can roughly know the strength of the Four Holy Lands. ?? Now, we can only guess. ?? Of course, there is another way. Those aristocratic families and sects that have been passed down from the Xia Dynasty to the present must have experienced that battle, and maybe even participated in the war. ?? ?? The carriage strolled outside for a long time, and when it was almost dark, they returned to Tianxin Martial Arts Hall. ?? Gu Yang asked Xihuang to go back to the house to rest. She condensed the drop of blood essence, which hurt the source. In addition, she had been sleeping for thousands of years, so she needed to take good care of her. ?? He went outside and turned on the system. ?? Every time he got a new energy, he had to perform a simulation, which almost became a habit. ?? [At the age of twenty-two, you are already at the second level of the golden body. You defeated Lin Ruoxi, who was at the third level of golden body, outside the gate of the Martial Arts Academy, shaking the world. ?? [Two months later, a mana powerful man from the Cao family came...] 3 ?? ps: The end of the month is coming soon, and if there is still a monthly ticket, please cast a solemn and sacred vote. Chapter 204： emperor [... Zhou Zongye, the vice president of the Academy of Literature, came forward and stopped the Cao family''s magic realm. ?? [Another half a year, the queen suddenly called you into the palace. When you arrived at the palace, you saw a man in a dragon robe, who turned into a black shadow and rushed towards you. You are dead and you are twenty-three years old. 5 ?? The content of this simulation is very short. ?? "emperor?" ?? Gu Yang did not expect that he would be killed by the emperor who had no sense of existence. ?? In so many simulations before, this emperor has never appeared. ?? Who knows, the first time he appeared, he was given such a big surprise. ?? It seems that the legendary ruined emperor who couldn''t cultivate due to his obsession as a child was by no means simple. . ?? Even in the palace, his true essence was suppressed, but with his physical strength, it was difficult to kill him without the cultivation of the mana realm. ?? This emperor, who has such a cultivation, has concealed it from everyone in the world. ?? "So, in the previous simulation, the death of the queen was also done by him." ?? Gu Yang recalled for a moment, the emperor had poisoned the queen after he rescued the eldest princess. The key here should be in the eldest princess. ?? Before, in the timeline of Princess Eldest''s death, the emperor did not find any trouble. ?? Then, in this simulation, why did the emperor suddenly kill himself? ?? The only change was that he defeated Lin Ruoxi, how could this affect the emperor? ?? [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. ?? [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-three. ?? [Two, martial arts experience at the age of twenty-three. ?? [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of twenty-three. ?? Gu Yang thought about it for a while and chose the third option. 1 ?? Immediately, there was a memory in his mind, Xifeng Pavilion, sitting on the queen''s seat, a middle-aged man wearing a dragon robe, the whole person exudes an evil and charming aura. ?? The next moment, the middle-aged man turned into a black shadow and rushed towards him. As soon as his eyes darkened, he didn''t know anything. ?? The last thought in my mind was, "The palace is too dangerous, you must not go to it at will." ?? "Tianji Divine Art!" ?? After Gu Yang experienced the death scene again, he was taken aback. ?? The cultivation technique used by the emperor was exactly that monster in Lianshan who called himself a Taoist from Heaven. ?? In a previous simulation, he was possessed by the Taoist Tianji, and he learned the magic of Tianji. Those martial arts experience was still there, so he recognized it at once. ?? How could the emperor know the divine power of heaven? ?? Could it be that he was possessed by the Daoist Tianji? ?? Daoist Tianji is far away in Lianshan, how did he come to the capital of God? ?? With its behavior, all the way to the capital of the gods, it is not allowed to kill, and it is absolutely impossible to have no news at all. ?? Gu Yang''s mind was full of doubts. ?? This matter is no trivial matter. He was possessed by Taoist Tianji in the simulation, and he knew the terrifying power of Tianji magic. ?? The emperor was able to reach the level of mana in such a short period of time. God knows how many people''s power has been swallowed. ?? In Da Nei, the most important thing is the powerful warriors, and there are even a few of them. 2 ?? Maybe, the emperor can directly enter the realm of heaven and man through this. In that case, who in the world can stop it? ?? Too dangerous. ?? Gu Yang thought that a time bomb was in the palace, and he couldn''t sit still. After talking to Xihuang, he went out. ?? ?? There are two civil and military courtyards in Shendu, one is located in the east of the city and the other is located in the west of the city. ?? Compared with the martial arts institute, which has long since declined, the literary institute today is booming. ?? Two hundred years ago, the Academy of Literature broke away from the imperial court, which was equivalent to establishing itself as a portal. ?? Gu Han The reason was that the emperor, who had persecution paranoia, killed the then vice president of the Academy of Arts. ?? The vice dean is the student that the dean is most interested in, and plans to let him inherit the mantle. He was besieged and killed by the trap set by the faint-hearted gentleman. In a fit of rage, the dean let the Academy stand on its own. ?? Afterwards, the emperor was forced to abdicate and passed the throne to his son. Soon after, he died in depression. One Zhou Dynasty, he was the only emperor who was forced to abdicate. ?? Losing the support of the Academy of Arts can be said to be the turning point of the Zhou Dynasty from prosperity to decline. ?? Since then, the Great Zhou Dynasty has gone downhill. ?? The Academy of Literature is still the holy place that the underprivileged children all over the world look forward to. Every spring, thousands of young people come from all over the country and want to be admitted to the Academy. ?? Gu Yang came to the Academy of Literature and looked at the gate with a style similar to that of the Academy of Martial Arts. He felt that it was somewhat inconsistent with the reputation of the Academy. ?? The Academy of Literature, recognized as the leader of the six major schools, has a very positive image. It accepts a class of disciples every year. It doesn''t matter what they are, and it doesn''t just look at their aptitude in martial arts. As long as they pass the assessment, they can become a disciple of the Academy of Literature. ?? In fact, this is a place to cultivate scholars, and practicing martial arts is just a sideline. ?? It can only be said that the dean was too arrogant, a literati, but reached the top of the world''s martial arts. 1 ?? A literary academy is good, but it has become a martial arts school. ?? As soon as Gu Yang was about to enter, he was stopped, "It''s class time, please go back and come back after the application time." ?? The gatekeeper is an old man, who seems inconspicuous, but has a second-rank cultivation. ?? "My name is Gu Yang, I''m here to find Dean Zhou, please let me know." He said politely. ?? "Dean Zhou is teaching at this time, I''m afraid I won''t have time to see you." ?? The old man didn''t seem to have heard his name, and he didn''t mean to be accommodating at all. ?? Gu Yang was helpless and was about to leave. ?? "Brother Gu?" ?? Suddenly, a familiar voice came. ?? He turned his head to look, it was Ye Lingbo, and saw that she had spoken to the old man who was guarding the door, walked outside the door, and said, "There are rules in the academy. No one is allowed to enter and disturb the school during the class period. The little sister must not violate it either. Bring Brother Gu in." ?? Gu Yang said, "Since it is a rule, it should be followed." ?? "Brother Gu is here looking for Dean Zhou?" ?? "Yes, there is something I want to ask for advice, and it''s the same with you. Have you heard of Daoist Tianji?" ?? Ye Lingbo nodded and said, "A hundred years ago, the traitor of Daomen was bewitched by the venerable Chi Mingming, betrayed the teacher, and was finally suppressed by the headmaster of Daomen. It was the turmoil that greatly damaged the strength of Daomen. That Venerable can take this opportunity and almost destroy the door." ?? Gu Yang originally wanted to ask her to check it out, but who knows, she is actually very familiar with the affairs of Taoist Tianji, and said, "This is not the place to talk, let''s find a place to talk slowly." ?? ?? Not far away, at a restaurant, Gu Yang asked for a box. ?? He asked, "What was the cultivation base of the Daoist that day?" ?? "He was originally in the realm of mana, but he was unable to break through it for a long time. Seeing that the deadline was approaching, he secretly took refuge in Chi Mingming. This person is a little less talented, but his comprehension is excellent. Combined, create an evil practice. It can devour other people''s skills and vitality to strengthen itself."2 ?? "After he cultivated this skill, he became mad and started to attack the same sect, and he quickly broke through to the no-leakage realm. He also wanted to challenge the headmaster of the Taoist sect. " ?? "A few years later Daoist Tianji has reached the pinnacle of the no-leakage realm, and once again challenged the Taoist headmaster, intending to swallow it up in order to break through to the realm of heaven and man." ?? "In the end, the Taoist headmaster defeated Tianji Daoist, but found that he couldn''t kill him completely. He had to divide it into five parts and suppress them separately. As for where the suppression was, only the Taoist headmaster would know." ?? When Gu Yang heard this, he finally understood. ?? That being said, the Daoist Tianji in Lianshan is only a part of him. ?? What the emperor got was probably another part. ?? Gu Yang asked, "Is there any way to restrain this divine power?" ?? Ye Lingbo''s expression changed slightly when he heard his words, "Brother Gu, did you find out that someone is cultivating this divine art?" ?? "It''s just a little bit suspicious at the moment." Gu Yang didn''t tell her the truth, she was too weak, and it would not benefit her to get involved. ?? Ye Lingbo''s tone was a little dignified, "Tianji magic is extremely terrifying, it looks evil, but it is authentic, not afraid of flames, not afraid of thunder. At that time, all major forces sent people to encircle and suppress Tianji Daoists, but they failed to return, but failed. Lost a lot of people."3 ?? "Only the supreme secret of Taoism, "Yangyang Zhengang", can be restrained a little. Maybe, Shenxiao Six Extinctions can also restrain one or two." Chapter 205： Purgatory on Earth The gate of the Guozhang Mansion, when Gu Yang arrived, it was still the same doorman before. ?? Before he knocked on the door, the doorman had already come to open the door, and then let someone go in to report, which made the chicken fly. ?? To be honest, if it was possible, Gu Yang didn''t want to come here again. After the marriage event happened, it was always embarrassing to see Miss Su Er again. ?? However, this time there is really no way. ?? The imperial palace is definitely not allowed to go. It is the home of the emperor. After entering, his true essence will be suppressed and he will only be beaten. ?? If the emperor has been huddled in the palace, relying on the power of suppression in the palace, plus the three not leaking, it can almost be said to be invincible. ?? Don''t say it was him, even if the gods entered, they might not be able to kill him. . ?? So, if you want to get rid of the emperor, you have to rely on the queen. ?? Gu Yang could only come to Miss Su Er and ask her to remind the queen. ?? He believed that with the ability of the queen, if he had precautions, he would never let the emperor easily succeed. ?? Anyway, from now on, we will see how their husband and wife fight. ?? Gu Yang received the highest courtesy when he came to the Guozhang''s mansion this time. Even the husband and wife of the country came out to greet him and treated him as a guest. ?? At first, he was the savior of the imperial government. ?? Second, he just defeated Lin Ruoxi, who had a triple golden body. ?? Just based on the second point, what are those small unhappiness before? ?? This Guozhang is really a wonderful person. He is not like other big men, he is warm and not flattering, and he has quite an appetite for Gu Yang. ?? When the father-in-law learned that he was here to find his daughter, he didn''t mind at all, and sent someone to invite her. ?? ?? After a while, Second Miss Su came, and the father-in-law wisely made an excuse to leave, leaving the two of them to talk. ?? Gu Yang asked straight to the point, "What kind of person is the emperor today?" ?? Su Ningyan was slightly startled, shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen him a few times. I feel that he is a very kind person, but his health is very poor." ?? When it comes to the emperor, there is no respect in her tone, just like evaluating ordinary people. This is the strength of the supernatural powerhouse. ?? Gu Yang said, "I heard people say that his body is so weak that he needs to stay in bed, so he has to entrust all the important affairs of the country to the queen." ?? "What are you trying to say?" Su Ningyan asked bluntly. ?? Gu Yang said, "Have you heard of Tianji Divine Art?" ?? "An extremely strange exercise created by Taoist Tianji, it can absorb other people''s exercises, essence, and even the origin for their own use." ?? Su Ningyan knew so much about Daoist Tianji, and she found it while investigating Gu Yang''s background. Just because the place where he first appeared was Lianshan. ?? Gu Yang stopped, did not continue the topic, chatted for a while, and then left. ?? After he left, Gong Ningyan fell into deep thought. 1 ?? ?? The Imperial Palace, Xifeng Pavilion. ?? The queen is sitting at the table, reading the memorial. Since the high-profile reappearance of Chizun Sect in the world, there have been more memorials from places. ?? Among them, there are many remote places that are already showing signs of instability. ?? Throughout the ages, whenever the people of the Chizun Sect started to do things, there would be turmoil, and she had to prepare early. ?? Suddenly, a bronze mirror on the table lights up, and lines of text appear. ?? The Empress glanced at it, and her eyes suddenly condensed, "Tianji Divine Art? Emperor?" ?? She put down the brush in her hand, pondered for a moment, and said, "Someone, Xuan Lai Baocheng." ?? Actually, a few days ago, when the emperor started the grand formation in the palace, she felt something was wrong. ?? It was only in the few days after the incident that there was nothing unusual on the emperor''s side, so she relaxed her vigilance. ?? Now, after being reminded, she instinctively felt the danger and had to take it seriously. ?? Anyway, check it out first. ?? ?? After Gu Yang reminded Miss Su Er, he returned to Tianxin Martial Arts Hall, turned on the system, and continued the simulation. ?? In the end, his own strength is the most important thing. As long as his strength is strong enough, he doesn''t need to be afraid of any threat. ?? [At the age of twenty-two, you are already at the second level of the golden body. You defeated Lin Ruoxi, who was at the third level of golden body, outside the gate of the Martial Arts Academy, shaking the world. ?? [You took Ye Lingbo away from the capital of God, went to Tianzhu Mountain, and entered the secret realm to practice asceticism. 3 Gu Han [Eight years later, Ye Lingbo reached the peak of the No Leakage Realm. In order to attack the Heaven and Human Realm, he left the secret realm and looked for an opportunity to break through. ?? [In another three years, the entrance to the secret realm suddenly collapsed. You were forced to leave the secret realm, only to discover that the world has become purgatory. As soon as you came out, you were besieged by countless ghosts. ?? [One year later, you were pursued by several ghosts in the magic realm, and died on the spot at the age of thirty-six. 1 ?? What is this unfolding? ?? The world has become purgatory, and ghosts are rampant, is it Cthulhu? ?? This ending is even more terrifying than the invasion of Star Luozong and Vientiane Gate. ?? The question is, how did this happen? ?? What about the Four Holy Lands? ?? What about King Luo? What about Qin Wu? What about Ye Lingbo? ?? "This world won''t be ruined by me, right?" ?? Gu Yang inexplicably had such worries. ?? He thought about it carefully and felt that most of it had something to do with the emperor. The most important thing about the Heavenly Divine Art was the black hand behind the scenes, Chi Ming! ?? It is it that confuses the Taoists of the Heavenly Pole. ?? It was also the one who passed the "Nine Types of Destroying Gods" and "Tianyuan Slaying the Gods" to the Wu family. ?? It was the Chizun Sect that rebelled and stirred up the battles in the world. ?? Whether it''s the Heavenly Divine Art or the Nine Forms of Destroying Gods, it''s not a serious exercise, it highlights an evil sect. ?? It can be seen that this red tomorrow is definitely not a good thing. ?? There is a high probability that the human world will eventually become purgatory, which is caused by it. ?? In other words, the queen could not fight the emperor. ?? [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. ?? [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of thirty-six. ?? [Two, the experience of martial arts at the age of thirty-six. ?? [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of thirty-six. ?? "I choose one." ?? Immediately, a layer of blazing flames rose from Gu Yang''s body, turning into a phoenix once again. ?? The fourth level of the "Divine Phoenix Art" is done! 1 ?? Immediately afterwards, he transformed into a white tiger and a basalt. ?? The "Sacred Tiger Art" and "God Turtle Art" have also been practiced at the second level. ?? When everything calmed down, he opened his eyes and saw Xihuang standing in front of him, with shock in his eyes. ?? Gu Yang sighed in his heart, knowing that he couldn''t hide it. "Nine Heavens Imperial God''s Art" was Emperor Xia''s exercise, and she couldn''t possibly not recognize it. ?? He was about to speak when Xihuang exclaimed, "Father, why do you have to integrate so many bloodlines? If there is a conflict, the consequences will be unimaginable." ?? "My daughter knows that you want to learn from the Emperor Xia and integrate the blood of nine kinds of divine beasts to break through the limits of heaven and man, but this is too dangerous. Emperor Xia is born magical and possesses nine primordial spirits before he can cultivate this practice. "Father, although you have the power of nirvana, you cannot die or perish, but you cannot take this risk." ?? Gu Yang was stunned for a moment, this was true and he never thought, "Why does Emperor Xia have nine primordial spirits?" ?? "Some people say that he is the descendant of the ancient mythical beast Nine-headed Bird. Others say that he has cultivated an ancient supernatural power. Because of this, he can accommodate the power of nine kinds of mythical beasts into one body and is invincible in the world. ." ?? Therefore, none of these powerful exercises are not pitiful. ?? Gu Yang felt that it was necessary to learn more about Emperor Xia, so as not to be trapped by this practice. ?? However, so far, he has not felt any conflict between several bloodline forces. ?? Under the superposition of the four bloodline powers, the strength of his physical body has reached a terrifying level, and even the powerhouse with the third golden body cannot compare with him. ?? In a short period of time, there is no need to worry about this issue. ?? Now, the more pressing question is how to solve the emperor. ?? If you don''t solve this person, after more than ten years, the whole world will become purgatory, and no one will survive. ?? After Gu Yang sent Xihuang away, he turned on the system again and started a simulation. ?? Twenty-two years old... ?? [You go to Zhaixing Pavilion and ask to see the dean of the academy. After receiving the meeting, you will tell all about the upcoming attack of the Netherworld Sect...] ?? ps: It''s the 28th, and there are only a few days left. If you still have a monthly pass, you should vote quickly. If you don''t vote, it will be invalid. Chapter 206： you are useless [You were commissioned by the dean of the Academy of Arts to go to a cave world with Ye Lingbo to find someone. A month later, after all the hardships and dangers, you found that person and returned to the Academy of Literature together. 3 ?? [Two months later, the man headed to the Black Soul Valley with one sword and one sword to pacify the Nether Sect. ?? [After returning to Shendu, the man suddenly broke into the palace, started a battle with the emperor, and finally lost and escaped from the palace. The emperor was about to chase after him, when a sword intent came from the Academy of Literature, beheading the emperor. ?? [At the same time, two experts from the Impervious Realm appeared, opened the space channel, and a terrifying will descended upon the Academy. A shocking war broke out. ?? [At the critical moment, King Luo arrived and still lost. In the end, the dean of the Academy of Literature fell, and King Luo suffered heavy losses. The entire divine city was polluted by the demonic energy from the alien dimension, causing countless casualties. ?? [You took Ye Lingbo, Xihuang and others to take the opportunity to open the entrance to the secret realm of the altar of sacrifice to the heavens, release the strong man who did not leak, and take the opportunity to hide in it. ?? [Eight years later, Ye Lingbo reached the pinnacle of the Unleakable Realm and decided to leave the secret realm to find an opportunity to break through to the Heaven and Human Realm. ?? [Another five years, the entrance to the secret realm was forcibly broken open, and a terrifying will struck, you died, and you were thirty-five years old. 1 ?? Gu Yang frowned after watching this simulation. ?? Sure enough, as he expected, the reason why the world turned into purgatory was because of Chi Ming. ?? However, the big guy was too fierce, even with one against two, he still won a big victory. Two heavenly beings, one dead and one injured. ?? It seems that it is not enough to just rely on the dean of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and King Luo. If you want to stop it, you have to unite with more powerful people. ?? [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. ?? [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of thirty-five. ?? [Two, martial arts experience at the age of thirty-five. ?? [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of thirty-five. ?? "I choose one." ?? ?? "The source of all this lies in the emperor." ?? Gu Yang carefully scrutinized the whole thing and found the most crucial point. ?? The one from Chi Ming, who has been in this world for a thousand years, why hasn''t he attacked the gods? ?? There must be some scruples. ?? First, it should be the dean of the Academy of Arts. ?? Second, it is probably the grand formation in the palace. ?? Maybe, when he fought against Emperor Xia, he suffered the loss of that great formation. ?? The emperor learned the divine art of the Heavenly Pole, and being controlled by it, he immediately suffered a serious problem from his confidants. ?? When the dean of the Academy of Culture made a move and beheaded the emperor, it no longer had any scruples and made a bold move. Eliminate two enemies in one fell swoop. ?? This thing is really insidious enough, for this day, I don''t know how long it took. ?? There is another key, who are the two experts who have opened the space channel without leakage? ?? In the world, there are only a dozen or so strong people in the Impervious Realm. It is unlikely that two more will emerge out of thin air. I don''t know which two have become its lackeys. ?? Gu Yang thought about it, the key to preventing this world-annihilation crisis was to get rid of the emperor in the shortest possible time and prevent him from destroying the great formation in the palace. ?? "The queen is useless. It seems that I have to do it myself." ?? Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong. He was a traveler, and he actually had to worry about the end of the world. ?? Shouldn''t this be the work of the son of planes in this world? 3 ?? Gu Yang thought of Jiao Shumo who met outside the gate of the Martial Arts Academy. It seems that this kid is not a son of planes either. ?? "Forget it, it''s all for life." ?? He shook his head and went out again. ?? ?? On the second day, Gu Yang took Xihuang with him, left Shendu, and came to the mountain where he practiced last time. ?? "You are looking for me in such a hurry, what''s the matter?" ?? As soon as he landed, he heard Wu Er''s familiar voice. ?? Wu Er was roasting a goat behind a big rock. Under the charcoal fire, the fat continued to come out, and the fragrance was attractive. ?? "what?" ?? Suddenly, his eyes moved away from the roast sheep and fell on Xihuang. He said in surprise, "Phoenix blood of the divine beast, you kid, where did you get it from?" ?? Gu Yang turned his head and said to Xihuang, "You go to the side, don''t let anyone approach." ?? "Yes, father." Xihuang obediently left. ?? Gu Zhang "Father?" ?? Wu Er''s eyes became extremely strange. ?? Gu Yang shook his head, without explaining, and said, "I''m looking for senior, I have a very important matter." ?? When he parted with Wu Er, he agreed on the way of contact. Go to a store, order a certain quantity of a certain item, and leave the address. Wu Er will come to see him. ?? Although the Wu family has been destroyed, there are still some old people, and it is not a problem to get the news. ?? Wu Er saw that what he said was serious and asked, "What''s the matter?" ?? "I want to know who Chi Tomorrow is..." ?? Wu Er''s face changed greatly, he made a silent gesture, looked up at the sky, his expression tense. ?? After a while, he breathed a sigh of relief and warned, "In the future, you must never mention those three words again." ?? "When you reach the realm of no leakage, you will have the ability to see and hear from heaven and earth. Once you reach the realm of heaven and man, the scope can cover the entire city. Like that one, the realm is still above the realm of heaven and man, and anyone who mentions its Name, and you will feel it. When you are hit, you will lock the position." ?? Isn''t that the deity of the West in the novel, you shouldn''t call him by his first name. 4 ?? Gu Yang nodded, expressing his understanding, "Senior knows it well?" ?? Wu Er stared at the pile of bonfires below and said, "Since you have mastered the Nine Forms of Destroyer of Gods, you should have guessed it. Yes, my Wu family has a deep connection with it." ?? He told the story of the ancestors of the Wu family thousands of years ago, "My ancestor of the Wu family was originally a guard in the Prince Liang''s mansion during the Xia Dynasty. He was discovered by the Prince of Liang because he fell in love with the county master." ?? "King Liang cut off his ancestor''s limbs and threw them to the mass grave outside the capital of the gods. Just when he was about to die, it appeared, and the ancestor was given a chance to be reborn at the cost of selling his soul. After that, the ancestor became it. The most faithful lackey." 1 ?? "Later, Emperor Xia died, the Xia Dynasty collapsed, and the ancestors married their sweethearts as they wished." ?? "It can be said that without it, there would be no our Wu family." ?? Gu Yang touched his chin and asked, "That is to say, your Wu family has the blood of Emperor Xia?" ?? Wu Er didn''t expect that his focus was actually on this, he nodded and said, "That''s right." ?? He asked, "Then do you know the Kyushu Seal?" ?? "King Liang''s Nine Provinces Seal was originally stored in the martial family''s secret treasury. It should have been taken by the Zhao family." ?? Gu Yang groaned in his heart! ?? The Kyushu Seal that the Queen gave him last time was not King Liang''s. ?? In other words, she has more than one Kyushu seal in her hand. There is at least one piece of Liangwang''s seal. ?? Sure enough, a woman''s mouth can''t be trusted at all. ?? Wu Er asked, "Why are you asking this?" ?? Gu Yang put this matter aside for now, and said sternly, "I suspect that the emperor was also contaminated by it." ?? "what?" ?? Wu Er''s expression changed, and he clearly understood the seriousness of this matter. ?? Gu Yang asked, "Senior, can you take action now?" ?? Wu Er shook his head solemnly, "I''m a living dead now, I only have one breath left." ?? Gu Yang was not too disappointed, he had already guessed it. Otherwise, if Wu Er''s strength is still there, in the previous simulation, when Ling Ling was killed, he would never stand idly by. ?? He asked this, just to confirm. ?? "Then apart from the Wu family, what other subordinates does UU Reading have?" ?? "Chizun Sect, the Gao family and the Cao family." ?? Gu Yang was shocked. ?? One of the six great factions, two of the nine surnames in the world. Including three of the strongest forces in the world. This strength is too strong. In addition to an emperor, I am afraid that it is difficult for any family to balance it. ?? On my side, there is a literary academy, a Luo Wang, and a strong man who does not leak. gone. ?? The Gao family and the Cao family were beyond his expectations. These two families had some origins with him. ?? Gao Fan should be from the Gao family, as well as Cao Yiyi''s father, the gun god. ?? He asked, "What happened to Gaofan?" ?? Wu Er said, "He doesn''t want to be controlled by it, he pretends to be a self-cultivator, and for all these years, he hides and doesn''t ask about the world. Hmph, he only knows how to run away blindly. He''s really timid as a mouse." ?? Gu Yang thought that he created "Tian Wen Jiu Dao" by himself, it should be to fight against Chi Ming Ming, and he is indeed qualified to say such words. ?? "By the way, I have mastered the first three moves in "Nine Swords of Heaven". When will you teach me the fourth move?"9 ?? ps: Ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 207： secret swoosh- ?? At this moment, a burst of scorching spread out. ?? "My roast lamb." ?? Wu Er let out a miserable cry, and quickly turned the roasted sheep around, only to see that one of the pieces was already charred. He picked up the knife and cut off the charred part. ?? While saying, "There is no fourth style." ?? Gu Yang suddenly had a bad feeling, "What do you mean?" ?? "It means that there are only three styles, and I have taught you all of them." ?? "Agreed, "Tian Wen Jiu Dao", you tell me now that there are only three knives, are you kidding me?"4 ?? Wu Er laughed twice and said, "When I started this sword technique, I really wanted to collect nine swords, but only the third sword was created, and an accident happened. However, these three swords are enough for you to use them. territory." ?? "As for the realm of heaven and man, it''s up to you. The next six styles are up to you to create." ?? Gu Yang said hehe, he was still drawing a cake for him. ?? Dare, he kept saying that no one could take him three swords. That''s how it came. ?? He only has three knives. 1 ?? Wu Er quickly changed the subject, "To deal with it, you can only ask Chen, Chu, and Lin for help. Whether it is the Bixiao Palace behind the Chu family, or the Xingchenhai behind the Chen Lin family, they will not let it go. It destroys the world." ?? Bixiao Palace and Xingchen Sea, like Chi Mingming, are the Four Holy Lands. ?? From Wu Er''s mouth, Gu Yang finally knew the relationship between the nine surnames in the world and the four holy places. ?? Behind the Chu family is the Bixiao Palace. ?? Behind the Chen family and the Lin family is Xing Chenhai. ?? The Gao family and the Cao family, plus a martial family that has already been destroyed, is behind Chi Mingming. ?? The remaining four families, the Shen family, the Guo family, the Luo family, and the Qin family, are mostly inseparable from the Sanshengmen. ?? Gu Yang asked again, "What about the Three Sacred Sects?" ?? "Do you know why the Three Sacred Sect is called the Three Sacred Sect?" ?? "Because, there are three old monsters there?" ?? "The Heaven and Human Realm of the demon clan is generally called the demon saint, and the three holy gates are the three great saints of the demon clan. They don''t care about the life and death of the human world." ?? Good guy, that is to say, there are three heavenly beings in this holy place. ?? Gu Yang''s scalp was a little numb. In the original simulation, Ye Lingbo entered the Three Saints Gate to save him, and two heavenly beings appeared, which was already strong enough. ?? Unexpectedly, there is actually a third place. 1 ?? However, it is not imminent for the Three Sacred Sect to celebrate with him now. 1 ?? He said, "Otherwise, senior will make a trip to contact these three families?" ?? "I can''t." ?? Wu Er shook his head like a rattle, "I have some festivals with them. I really want to go. Before I can speak, they will chop me off." ?? "..." ?? Gu Yang could probably guess what the festival he was talking about. ?? Back then when he tried the world with a knife, who could he ask? ?? Those are the things that are not leaking in the world. ?? No wonder when the Wu family was under siege, no family helped them get ahead. It seems that too many people were offended, and everyone was waiting for the Wu family to be unlucky. ?? Gu Yang thought about it for a while, the Chu family had sent killers to kill him, obviously they had a bad impression of him. ?? Although he has a good relationship with Chu Xiyue, she is about to get married, and since her cultivation is too low, it is useless to find her. ?? Not to mention the Lin family, he just defeated Lin Ruoxi and stepped on the Lin family''s face into the dirt. It''s strange that people know how to bird. ?? There is only one Chen family. ?? The point is, he doesn''t know anyone from the Chen family. ?? It seems that the academy has to come out. ?? Gu Yang gradually had a plan in his heart. ?? He asked the last question, "Senior, can you get some magic weapons?" ?? "Divine Soldier?" ?? Wu Er said angrily, "There is something in Daozuka, do you dare to go?" ?? Gu Yang thought that in a certain simulation, there was an extremely terrifying existence hidden under the knife mound, and asked curiously, "Who has the knife mound now?" ?? Wu Er gritted his teeth and said, "One of the Three Sacred Sects. That **** coveted the sword grave of the Wu family, and actually joined forces with Chi Mingming. If not, how could my Wu family fail so miserably?" ?? This is an unexpected answer. ?? Gu Yang always thought that the knife grave either fell into the hands of the Zhao family or Chi Mingming. ?? In the end, it was the Three Sacred Gates that no eight poles could hit. ?? Gu pick He was confused and asked, "Didn''t you say that all this has to do with the descendants of Bixiao Palace?" ?? "Do you think that the one who will destroy the six gods is the descendant of Bixiao Palace?" ?? Wu Er sneered, "In the last years of the Qin Dynasty, there was indeed a descendant of Bixiao Palace who appeared to be chasing and killing a traitor. Later, Zhao Tiansheng killed him and Shenxiao was destroyed by the Zhao family. ." ?? Gu Yang knew that Zhao Tiansheng was the name of the Great Zhou Taizu. ?? No wonder the queen has the sword technique of Shenxiao Six Extermination, so it came from this way. ?? "After that, why didn''t Bixiao Palace seek revenge from the Zhao family?" ?? "The Bixiao Palace is different from the other three, and rarely interferes in human affairs. The Chu family''s behavior is also the same."1 ?? ?? Gu Yang chatted with Wu Er for a long time, and learned from him many secrets of the Four Great Holy Lands and the Nine Surnames in the World. ?? These things can only be known by people at the level of Wu Er. ?? This information is very important to Gu Yang, it can save him a lot of trial and error simulation times. ?? After Gu Yang and Xihuang returned to Shendu, they did not go back to Tianxin Martial Arts Academy, but went to the Academy of Literature. ?? This time, he arrived at the right time, it was already the end of get out of class, and he was no longer hindered, so he went straight to the vice-president Zhou Zongye. ?? The arrival of Gu Yang caused a sensation in the academy, and countless students came out to see the most beautiful man in the world. ?? "This demeanor, this bearing, is truly unique in my life, unparalleled in the world." ?? "Well, this person doesn''t have the stinky air of those so-called famous sons, and he looks much more pleasing to the eye." ?? "You''re such a graceful and elegant son of Shijia, no wonder the eldest princess and Second Miss Su fell for him." ?? ?? Gu Yang listened attentively, looked at the surrounding liberal arts students, and nodded secretly, as expected of the leader of the six major schools, with vision. 3 ?? Vice President Zhou Zongye received the news and came out to greet him. ?? "President Zhou, I''m coming to you for tea." 1 ?? "Please come in." ?? Arriving at the small courtyard where Zhou Zongye lived, it was suddenly quiet. ?? In the yard, there is a brand new coffee table and a brand new tea tray and tea set. After he sat down, he meticulously started to brew tea. ?? After the tea was brewed, Zhou Zongye made a gesture of invitation, "Try it." ?? Gu Yang picked up the teacup, took a sip, and praised, "Good tea." ?? Zhou Zongye was a little disappointed when he saw that he didn''t have a text. ?? Last time, after Gu Yang said he would come to him for tea, he made special preparations. ?? He didn''t drink tea much at first, so he specially prepared tea sets and tea leaves. ?? The tea came from a professor who was addicted to tea. He also read several books on tea. Just waiting for Gu Yang to visit, he can talk about the classics of tea. ?? In the end, after Gu Yang tasted it, he only said a good tea. Let him not know how to take it. ?? Gu Yang said, "Actually, I came here this time for one thing, and I want to discuss with Dean Zhou." ?? "What''s the matter?" ?? "I want to kill the emperor, I hope your academy can help me." ?? "what?" ?? Zhou Zongye was stunned for a moment, then looked up, seeing that he didn''t seem to be joking, his expression became solemn, "Why?" ?? Gu Yang told him about the emperor''s practice of celestial power. ?? "Tianji Divine Art?" ?? Zhou Zongye stood up suddenly Realizing the seriousness of the matter, he walked around the yard a few times, took a deep breath, and said, "You wait for me here, I''ll come when I go." ?? After speaking, he hurriedly left the courtyard. ?? Gu Yang knew that he should have gone to the dean of the Academy of Literature to report. ?? If he wants to kill the emperor, he can''t be the vice president yet. ?? That was the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty. He was hiding in the palace. Even if he used the power of the Academy of Literature, he might not be able to kill him. ?? If the grand formation in the imperial palace can still be opened, even heaven and humans can suppress it. ?? Gu Yang poured Xihuang a cup of tea and waited patiently. ?? After half an hour, Zhou Zongye came back and said, "The dean wants to see you." ?? Gu Yang''s spirit was shocked, and he finally went to see the legendary existence who stood at the top of the world. He sorted out his clothes and said to Xihuang, "Wait for me here, I''ll be back when I go."6 ?? "Okay, father." Xihuang nodded solemnly. ?? "Let''s go." ?? Gu Yang followed Zhou Zongye to Zhaixing Pavilion. Chapter 208： Heaven and Man Zhaixing Building is the tallest building in the Academy of Culture, with a total of nine floors. ?? On each floor, there are all kinds of problems, involving medical astrology, it can be said to be all-encompassing. ?? Some of these topics were proposed by professors, and some were proposed by students. ?? The disciples of the Academy of Literature are all proud of solving the problem of the Zhaixinglou. ?? Once a problem can be solved, fame can spread throughout the Academy. ?? Ye Lingbo was able to become the chief disciple. In addition to her highest cultivation, she also had the most problems solved in the Xingxinglou. ?? On the ninth floor of the Xingxing Building, there is a question posed by the dean. At the beginning of the establishment of the Xingxing Building, it was hung there. Up to now, for hundreds of years, no one has been able to solve it. 1 ?? At this moment, Gu Yang came to the ninth floor of the Xingxing Building. I am about to meet one of the most legendary figures in this millennium, the president of the Academy of Arts. ?? The surname of the president of the Academy of Literature, Ren, was born in an ordinary bureaucratic family in the Qin Dynasty. Later, he took the initiative to join the Great Zhou Taizu''s camp. ?? It is said that at the time of the founding of the Great Zhou Dynasty, he only had the cultivation of the first level of the golden body, and among the princes, he belonged only to the last stream. Unremarkable. ?? The reason why he can serve as the dean of the Academy of Literature is because he has the highest cultivation level among the civil servants. Among the generals, his literary accomplishment is the highest. ?? Only then did the Great Zhou Taizu value him, and he appointed him as the president of the Academy of Arts. ?? For the next 100 years, he kept a low profile, did not participate in the court battles, and only stayed in the academy to teach and educate people. ?? Until the death of the Great Zhou Taizu, a huge change occurred in the palace, and a terrifying powerhouse descended. ?? Seeing that the gods were in danger, a sword light came from the Academy of Literature, repelling the terrifying powerhouse. 1 ?? The world knows that the dean of the Academy of Literature, who has no sense of existence, is already an existence in the realm of heaven and man. 1 ?? Since then, the dean of the Academy of Literature has become a legend. ?? Since the collapse of the Xia Dynasty, he is the second person to achieve heaven and man. ?? No one knows how this dean, who feels a little mediocre, has passed through the realm of mana and imperviousness in just one hundred years, and has become a heaven and a man. 1 ?? Even, no one knew what kind of exercises he cultivated. ?? Even Wu Er didn''t know. ?? This celestial being seldom shows up, and rarely makes a move. Wu Er knew, only three times. ?? Once, four hundred years ago, when the Great Zhou Taizu died. ?? Another time, when the Daomen was almost destroyed. ?? Both times the opponent was the same, the one from Chi Tomorrow. ?? Another time, it was the Gu family that did not leak the realm. ?? Strictly speaking, that time didn''t count as a shot, because he didn''t even make a shot, and the one with the surname Gu was defeated. ?? ?? As Gu Yang was thinking, a portal appeared out of thin air in front of him. ?? Zhou Zongye said, "Go in, the dean is waiting for you." ?? Gu Yang walked in calmly. In the simulation, he had seen the dean before, and there was no danger. ?? Behind the portal is a secret realm, with lush plants and the sounds of birds and insects. Obviously, this secret realm is huge and has formed a unique ecosystem. ?? In front, is a small courtyard. ?? The door is open. ?? Gu Yang walked over and saw a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi in the yard. ?? He was lying on the reclining chair, holding a book in his hand, and resting his feet on a stool, his feet were shaking slightly. ?? This one of the most powerful men in the world is ordinary and unremarkable, and he doesn''t have the aura of a strong man. ?? If Gu Yang had to use an adjective, it would be returning to simplicity. ?? "sit." ?? The middle-aged man spoke, his eyes did not leave the book in front of him, and his attention was all on it. ?? Gu Yang glanced at the book cover and could only see three words, Legend of the Swordsman. ?? Uh, this way of naming it seems, it should be, maybe it''s a novel. ?? An extremely powerful person in the realm of heaven and man, actually lying in the yard reading novels? 2 ?? He also thought about what it would be like to meet the dean. ?? But he never expected that he would meet such a dean. I didn''t know what to say for a while. ?? "You want to kill Zhao Yi?" ?? Suddenly, the dean''s voice came. ?? Gu Yang hurriedly nodded and said, "Yes." ?? Zhao Yi is the name of the current emperor. ?? "How to kill?" ?? "It should be a knife." ?? "Your knife can''t kill anyone." ?? Gu Yang was about to speak when suddenly the phoenix knife in his hand vibrated and flew up on its own, suspended in mid-air. ?? I saw that the dark color on the blade disappeared little by little. ?? In a moment, the black faded away and regained its own edge. When the phoenix feather knife fell again, Gu Yang held it in his hand, creating a sense of blood connection. ?? He was a little surprised, "Thank you, Dean." ?? Gu stretch During the whole process, the dean said without raising his hand, "Okay, let''s go." ?? "I still have something to report." ?? "Say." ?? "Soon, the Nether Sect will attack..." ?? The dean turned a page of the novel in his hand, his eyes still did not leave the book, he waited until he finished speaking before saying, "It must be the dragon turtle, this is a bit tricky." ?? He didn''t ask Gu Yang why he knew about these things, he said directly, "Can you do me a favor?" ?? "Dean, please speak." ?? "Come with Ling Bo to find someone." ?? "it is good." ?? "Don''t continue to practice until you get the general outline of the Nine Heavens Imperial God Art." ?? "General outline?" ?? Gu Yang''s heart trembled, there is a general outline for this practice? ?? Hearing what he meant, only after obtaining the general outline can one practice this technique. 1 ?? He hurriedly asked, "The president knows, where is the general guide?" ?? "The Imperial Jade Seal." ?? Yup! ?? The inheritance of the Nine Gates of Laws is contained in the nine Kyushu Seals. ?? Then the general outline is naturally in the jade seal of the country. ?? After the fall of the Xia Dynasty, the Chuan Guoyu Seal was acquired by the Qin Dynasty, and after the Qin Dynasty fell, it fell into the hands of the Zhou family. ?? Well, one more reason to kill the emperor. ?? Gu Yang was still a little uneasy, "If Chi Mingming makes a move, what should I do?" ?? "The sky falls, and the taller bears it." ?? Okay, since you said that, I won''t worry about it blindly. ?? Gu Yang was about to say goodbye when suddenly a flower flashed before his eyes, and he had returned to the Star Picking Building. ?? "Call Ling Bo, she knows how to find that person." The dean''s voice sounded in his ear. ?? ?? Soon, Zhou Zongye called Ye Lingbo. ?? She stood beside Gu Yang and said, "Give me your hand." ?? Gu Yang Yiyan stretched out his hand to hold her, only to see a light blue light lit up between her eyebrows, shining in front of her, and ripples appeared in the space. ?? Immediately, he was pulled by Ye Lingbo and penetrated the space. ?? After a while, the two had come to a beach. ?? Gu Yang stepped on the soft sand and clearly felt that the environment here was completely different from Da Zhou. If I have to describe it, it is thriving and vibrant. ?? He asked, "Where is this place?" ?? Ye Lingbo''s breath became much weaker and he said, "Shuiyuedongtian."5 ?? It really is a cave world. ?? "There won''t be a sect called Shuiyue Sect here, right?" ?? Ye Lingbo was a little surprised, "How do you know?" ?? "Guess." ?? There really is. How many cave worlds are connected to this world? ?? However, in the simulation, there was no incident of a sect called Shuiyue Sect invading Dazhou. ?? At least, he didn''t find it. ?? Gu Yang asked about the business, "Who are we looking for?" ?? Ye Lingbo replied, "The Taoist headmaster." ?? It turned out to be the Taoist headmaster of one of the six major sects He actually hid in this cave world. ?? According to Wu Er, Daomen was almost wiped out by Chi Mingming, and there was only one descendant left. Come to think of it, he should have been rescued by the dean. ?? Speaking of which, there should be some origin between Ling Ling and Daomen, otherwise, how can he get the inheritance of Daomen''s supreme secret, "Yangyang Zhengang"? ?? Wu Er didn''t say what the relationship between Ling Ling and Daomen was. ?? He asked a little strangely, "Why is the headmaster of Taoism hiding here?" ?? This is a strong person who does not leak. If he stays in the Wenyuan, even if the Nether Sect attacks, the Wenyuan will not lose so badly. ?? Ye Lingbo said, "She is already at the pinnacle of the impeccable realm, and she is hitting the realm of heaven and man."6 ?? Gu Yang''s heart moved, and he remembered the previous simulations. Every time Ye Lingbo reached the peak of the No Leakage Realm, he would have to leave the secret realm and look for an opportunity to break through. There may be some secrets in it. ?? He asked, "Can''t you be outside?" ?? "no." ?? "why?" ?? "Because, the way of heaven is dead." 23 ?? ps: Third, ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 209： Another training system Heaven is dead? ?? Gu Yang didn''t quite understand it, but was shocked and asked, "What do you mean?" ?? Ye Lingbo said, "You will understand after you experience it carefully."1 ?? Gu Yang could only suppress this question temporarily and asked, "Where are you going to find someone now?"1 ?? "do not know." ?? "do not know?" ?? "Dongtian world is very big, so we can only find it slowly. Let''s find a place where there are people and ask for news." ?? "it is good." ?? Gu Yang had already sensed someone, he took her hand and rose into the air. ?? ?? Outside Huangjia Town, a sloppy Taoist was walking towards the ruined temple outside the town, followed by a yellow-faced child in the distance. 1 ?? "Huang Si, it''s getting dark, don''t go." A girl of the same age followed behind him, a little scared, and held him. ?? "If you''re afraid, go back first." ?? The yellow-faced child shook off her hand and ran out quickly. ?? Seeing his disappearing figure, the girl stomped her feet in a hurry, and ran back to inform Huang Si''s family. ?? Huang Shi''s name is Huang Yongkang. He is nine years old this year. His family is also a wealthy family in the town and has opened a shop. ?? Since he was a child, he has been fascinated by the legends of those swordsmen and monsters. ?? Today, he met a sloppy Taoist, saw him use magic with his own eyes, and realized that immortal fate was coming, so he followed him all the way. ?? Suddenly, it was already dark. ?? This Huang Yongkang is also very daring. He is getting more and more isolated around the world, and it is getting dark again. He is a child, so he is not afraid at all. ?? But he said that the sloppy Taoist came to a ruined temple all the way, stopped suddenly, and said sternly, "Zhu Shun, if you are sensible, hand over the Zhaoyue Sword, otherwise, you won''t want to leave here today." ?? Inside the broken temple, a heroic voice came, "Who am I, it turns out to be Daoist Black Crow. It''s up to you, if you want to grab the Zhaoyue Sword, I''m afraid it''s not qualified." ?? "Then what about the old body?" ?? An old woman walked out of the woods on the side, with a small green snake coiled on her shoulders, spitting out letters, and her eyes were green. Seeing that Huang Yongkang was hiding aside, he shuddered. 1 ?? Inside the broken temple, the heroic voice said, "It''s actually Granny Poison. I really didn''t expect that in this wilderness, I would meet two masters of the left." ?? "And me." ?? With a delicate voice, a woman wearing a veil walked out, and saw that she was graceful and her vital points were looming. ?? Huang Yongkang, who had not yet been recruited, saw that his blood was congested, his face was red and his ears were red, and he quickly moved his eyes away. ?? "Even the Peach Blossom Fairy is here. It seems that it is impossible to be kind today." The man in the broken temple said solemnly several times, "Only, Zhu has to ask, this Zhaoyue Sword, three How are you going to divide it?" ?? As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the three outsiders changed. ?? Daoist Black Crow shouted, "Don''t talk nonsense with him, do it." ?? Immediately, a group of black crows flew out of the woods and flew towards the ruined temple. ?? The other two also started. The old woman took a black bag from her body, and with a shake, a large black snake as thick as a bucket appeared and swam towards the ruined temple. ?? The woman took out a fan, and under the fan, a pink mist rolled up and spread towards the ruined temple. ?? Suddenly, a golden light appeared, like a huge bell, covering the broken temple in the middle. ?? The black crow, the black giant snake, and the pink mist were all blocked from the outside. ?? Daoist Black Crow sneered, "How long can the mere diamond cover last?" ?? He pinched a magic trick in his hand, and the group of black crows all opened their mouths, and unexpectedly spit out a flame, which burned the golden light to the verge of collapse. ?? "What are you two waiting for? If you don''t do it again, do you want others to take advantage of it?" ?? Granny Poison snorted coldly, but she didn''t see how she acted. The giant snake opened its long mouth and spit out venom. It touched the golden light and instantly corroded a big hole. ?? "Brother Crow is so manly, it makes the slave family feel itchy." ?? Fairy Peach Blossom smiled tenderly, took out a talisman, pinched a magic formula, and threw the talisman. ?? Boom! ?? A thunderbolt appeared out of thin air and slashed on the vajra cover, and with a loud noise, it shattered directly. ?? Huang Yongkang, who was beside him, was dazzled and excited. ?? Those legends are indeed true, and there is magic. ?? It''s just that these people who use spells are a little different from what he imagined. ?? ?? Gu Pei At this time, in the sky, Gu Yang pulled Ye Lingbo and was observing the fighting skills of the people below. 1 ?? Although he had thought that the cultivation system in the cave world might not be the same as Da Zhou, he didn''t expect that the difference would be so big. ?? He also opened his eyes. ?? The four people below who are fighting, the energy in their bodies is equivalent to the fourth- and fifth-rank warriors. ?? But the means used are not weak. 2 ?? Whether it was that group of crows, that giant snake, or that thunderbolt, their lethality surpassed that of ordinary first-rank warriors. ?? And that diamond hood, which is harder than steel. ?? Whether it is a crow that can breathe fire, a bag that can hold a giant snake, or a talisman that can hold a thunderbolt, he has never seen it in Da Zhou. ?? This kind of cultivation system is closer to immortal cultivators. ?? The true essence in the practitioner''s body is weak, but it can mobilize ten times, or even dozens of times of power. 1 ?? Thinking about it this way, it''s really scary. ?? Even the Feng Yu Dao, who had lifted the seal, would never have been able to give him such a large bonus, two or three times, it was already called a peerless divine weapon. ?? Gu Yang could feel that when the few people below were fighting, the vitality of heaven and earth was extremely active. Clearly, in some way, it resonates with the airless world and mobilizes the power between heaven and earth. ?? Isn''t this a feature of the mana realm? ?? Gu Yang felt more and more interesting about the cultivation system in this world. ?? At this moment, the following situation changed. ?? After the Vajra hood was broken, a violent explosion occurred in the broken temple, and then a shadow rose into the sky and walked against the wind. ?? This person''s cultivation is equivalent to a third-rank martial artist, and he was able to fly, which once again opened Gu Yang''s horizons. ?? ?? At this time, Zhu Shungang escaped from the ruined temple at the cost of self-destructing the magic weapon. When he looked up, he saw the man and woman suspended in the air by the light of the explosion, his face changed wildly, "Foundation period?"8 ?? He fell into despair in his heart. ?? Originally, with this Wind Talisman, he was sure that the three people below would not be able to catch up with him. ?? Who knows, there is still a strong man in the foundation-building stage hiding in the sky. ?? This time, it can be said that it is difficult to fly. ?? He is a loose cultivator, and he has gone through many hardships and dangers all the way to the present. ?? After finally cultivating to the seventh level of Qi Refining, there is no further progress. For ten years, he has been looking for opportunities everywhere, but he has encountered obstacles everywhere. ?? Now, he finally got a huge opportunity. With this Moonlight Sword, he can get a famous and authentic sword technique. ?? He is not reconciled! ?? When Zhu Shun thought of this, his face twisted, "Go to hell!" ?? He threw a red ball the size of a pigeon egg. ?? This is his life-saving means of pressing the bottom of the box, Tianleizi. ?? Don''t look at such a small grain, once it explodes, it is equivalent to a full blow from the peak powerhouse of the Foundation Establishment Stage. If it is under a sneak attack, the strong Jindan will also be injured. ?? Tianleizi flew straight in front of the man and woman. ?? Zhu Shun was ecstatic in his heart, realizing that he had met a young child He dared to let Tianleizi get close, now, he will die without a trace... ?? Tianleizi just exploded, and an invisible force squeezed over it. It hadn''t fully exploded yet, but it went out and vanished into nothing. ?? "This--" ?? The expression on Zhu Shun''s face was dull. ?? how can that be? ?? The man didn''t use any magic tricks, but with his own true essence, he forcibly isolated the power of the Tianleizi explosion in a very small range. ?? Is this something that humans can do? ?? ?? "Tian Leizi!" ?? The three people below are also people who know goods. When they saw the pair of men and women in the sky, they were already shocked. When Zhu Shun threw something like that, he broke out in a cold sweat. ?? This guy, Zhu Shun, even has such terrifying things. If he were to use it against them, the consequences would be unimaginable. ?? In the end, the man in the sky strangled Tianleizi abruptly, and even more frightened them, they stood there and dared not move. ?? Cold sweat instantly wet their clothes. 5 ?? ps: It''s the 29th. I want a monthly pass. Chapter 210： This is a treasure Huang Yongkang, who was hiding behind the big tree, raised his head and looked at the exiled man and woman, his eyes widened, and his heart was so excited that he couldn''t help but scream. ?? This is the image of a cultivator in his mind. ?? Compared with these two people, the few people just now were like monsters and monsters. ?? At this moment, the man in the sky said, "Where is this place?" ?? On the ground, Fairy Peach Blossom replied delicately, "Reporting to my predecessors, this is the Wangyou Mountain Realm." ?? The man in the sky looked at her and asked, "Where is Wangyou Mountain?" ?? "Wangyou Mountain is one of the six sects of Zuodao, and the owner of the mountain is Wangyou Sanren, and he is the cultivation base of Yuan Ying." ?? "Thank you for clarifying the confusion." ?? "Senior, I and others are all loose cultivators. I don''t intend to offend, so I will leave." ?? The man in the sky shook his head, "How many of you, your body is so bloody, you don''t know how much blood you have on your hands. Since I met you, you are unlucky." ?? When Peach Blossom Fairy, Daoist Black Crow and Granny Poison heard the words, their expressions all changed greatly. Before they could move, their bodies banged bang bang and turned into three blood mists. ?? When Zhu Shun watched this scene, he only felt cold in his hands and feet. ?? He didn''t even see what method the other party used to make the three of them have no time to react. ?? ?? "what?" ?? In the sky, Gu Yang noticed something strange, that Daoist Black Crow, before his body was destroyed, his soul disappeared out of thin air, as if he had moved elsewhere. ?? Before reaching the Divine Ability Realm, there is actually such a means. He was amazed. ?? The cultivation system in this world is really amazing. ?? He didn''t plan to pursue him. He did these things just as a matter of course. ?? To be honest, when he was in Da Zhou, he had never seen that kind of **** aura in people. This is the first time. ?? He could see at a glance that it was caused by too many murders. ?? This is also the difference between the two worlds. Thinking of what Ye Lingbo said just now, the Tao of Heaven in the outside world is dead. He understands the concept of heaven a little bit. ?? What surprised Gu Yang even more was that the language used in this cave world was very similar to Da Zhou. Although there are some accent and grammar differences, there is no difficulty in communicating. ?? This discovery gave him some kind of association. ?? Gu Yang disposed of the crows and giant snakes, and looked at the last person. ?? Zhu Shun trembled all over, and hurriedly said, "The younger generation has never killed innocent people indiscriminately..." ?? "But, you wanted to kill me just now." ?? Gu Yang flicked his fingers, and a blood hole appeared in his forehead, the light in his eyes dimmed, and his body fell to the ground with a slap, and it fell into a patty. ?? During the whole process, Ye Lingbo didn''t say a word and let him handle it. ?? Gu Yang fell to the ground, hooked his hands, and the contents of the four corpses flew into his hands on their own. ?? Among them, there is a sword, which should be the Moonlight Sword they are fighting for. ?? He tried to inject real essence into it, but failed. ?? It''s actually a magic weapon! ?? He was overjoyed. ?? [The energy source is detected, is it charged? ?? "Yes." ?? There are four things in the hand that disappear out of thin air. ?? [The charging is successful, and eight grids of energy are obtained. The current number of energy is: seventeen grids. ?? Eight grids! ?? Gu Yang''s eyes lit up, in addition to the Moonlight Sword, there were actually three other magic weapons. ?? One is the bronze flute of the Daoist Black Crow. ?? One is the fan of Peach Blossom Fairy. ?? And there is the bag with the giant snake on Granny Poison''s body. ?? The three loose cultivators with only a fourth-grade cultivation level actually had magic weapons on their bodies. Doesn''t that mean that the cultivator in this world has only one piece of magic weapon? ?? This time it''s posted! ?? Gu Yang realized that this was a huge opportunity. ?? You must know that in Da Zhou, there were very few divine soldiers, and they were basically in the hands of aristocratic families and famous sects. ?? A core character like Lin Ruoxi is just a spiritual tool. ?? In this world, even the little characters of the fourth rank of cultivation have magic tools in their bodies. ?? For him, it is simply a huge treasure. ?? At this moment, a ten-year-old boy ran out from the side, knelt down on the ground, and pleaded, "I beg the Immortal to accept me as a disciple." ?? Gu Yang looked at the boy and couldn''t help but be surprised at the boy''s boldness. ?? He had discovered this child long ago. At first, he thought it was the apprentice of Daoist Black Crow, but now it seems that it is not very similar, and he has no cultivation at all. ?? Gu Yang smiled and said, "I don''t have time to teach my disciples." ?? He picked out the one he got from Zhu Shun from the few booklets in his hand, threw it over, and said, "Whether you can learn anything depends on your chance." ?? These four loose cultivators are just a little more serious in Zhu Shun''s practice. ?? After Gu Yang finished speaking, he took Ye Lingbo into the air and disappeared in a blink of an eye. ?? Huang Yongkang looked at the booklet in his hand, opened it, and saw that he didn''t recognize many of the words on it, so he put it in his arms first. Next, I searched the corpses again and got some gold and silver. ?? "Little Four..." ?? This is, he faintly heard someone shouting, put the gold and silver in his pocket, and looked over, "I''m here." ?? "found it!" ?? Immediately, there was a burst of excitement. ?? ?? "What was the foundation-building period they were talking about just now?"3 ?? On the other side, Gu Yang asked Ye Lingbo. ?? Gu Yu "This is the way of dividing the realm in ancient times. They are Refining Qi, Building Foundation, Jindan, Nascent Soul, and Transforming God." ?? "Qi refining is from the ninth grade to the first grade, foundation building is the golden body state, golden elixir is the mana state, Nascent Soul is the impervious state, and spirit transformation is the heaven and man."3 ?? Sure enough, this did not surprise him. ?? Gu Yang asked again, "Is there anyone here who is above the level of God Transformation?" ?? Ye Lingbo said, "Above the gods is Dongxu. In a cave world, there is no way to create a strong person in the cave. Unless, it is the ancient times that survived to this day."1 ?? Gu Yang was keenly aware of the meaning of her words, "That is to say, the peak of cultivation now is the realm of heaven and man?" ?? Ye Lingbo said, "That''s not necessarily the case. The universe is so vast, this world is not good, you can go to other worlds. You can always find a way out." ?? Gu Yang put this question aside for the time being. He is still far from the realm of heaven and man. Instead of worrying about this, he should think about **** the emperor. 2 ?? ?? For the next half month, Gu Yang and Ye Lingbo searched for the Taoist headmaster. ?? Only then did he know how big a cave world is. ?? It was a whole continent, no smaller than the territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty. ?? There is also a country here, but the strength of the royal family is far from being comparable to that of the Zhao family in the Zhou Dynasty. ?? In the cultivation world, the imperial court basically has no deterrent power. ?? In this world, in addition to the six sects of the Left Dao, there are also four famous sects and the right way. The most powerful is the Shuiyue Sect, but it is not so dominant. ?? Gu Yang was not in a hurry. According to the simulation results, after a month, they would find the Taoist headmaster. ?? However, there will be some twists and turns. 1 ?? Along the way, he met another person from the left, who was extremely **** and possessed the equivalent of a first-rank martial artist. ?? Such a person has no idea how much blood of ordinary people has been on his hands, and he will die. ?? Gu Yang killed the man directly, and obtained two magical weapons. ?? The energy increased by two bars again, reaching nineteen bars. ?? He was a little reluctant to be able to act on behalf of the heavens and gain energy. ?? More importantly, from the loose cultivator''s mouth, Gu Yang learned that there was a cave dwelling in the Fugui Mountain not far from here. ?? The news should have already spread, and by then, there must be a lot of loose cultivators looking for opportunities. ?? Gu Yang naturally didn''t want to let this opportunity go, and after asking about the location of the Mountain of No Return, he headed over there. ?? ?? That night, Gu Yang and Ye Lingbo found a cave and spent the night there. ?? He turned the system on, and to be on the safe side, let''s do a simulation first. ?? [At the age of twenty-two, you are already a double golden body, defeating Lin Ruoxi and shaking the world. ?? [You and Ye Lingbo entered the Shuiyue Cave Sky, and after going through hardships and dangers, they finally found the Taoist headmaster. You wanted to stay in this world, but Ye Lingbo forcibly took you away from here. 2 ?? [With the help of the queen, you sneaked into the palace with the Taoist headmaster and launched an assassination attempt. The assassination failed, and you fled the palace. 1 ?? [The emperor devoured all the powerhouses in the palace, entered the peak of the impervious realm, and forcibly opened the palace''s great formation, intending to deal with the dean of the Academy of Arts. 1 ?? [A number of experts from the Impervious Realm appeared in Shendu, and a shocking battle broke out. ?? [King Luo arrived and threw the emperor out of the palace, and the Taoist headmaster took action to suppress the emperor. ?? [You were besieged by several powerful people in the realm of mana, outnumbered, and died on the spot at the age of twenty-two. 4 ?? Gu Yang took a deep breath after watching the simulation. ?? Is this the price of saving the world? ?? Being a hero really doesn''t end well. ?? He successfully saved the dean and prevented Chi Ming from coming to the capital of God. ?? As a result, he was sacrificed to heaven. ?? Where is he going to reason? ?? Also, why didn''t Ye Lingbo let him stay in this world? ?? Gu Yang looked at Ye Lingbo, who was meditating beside him, and was a little puzzled. ?? Originally, he planned to stay here to see how long he could stay here. Can this be regarded as a way out? ?? Who knows, Ye Lingbo didn''t give him a chance. ?? [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. ?? [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of twenty-two. ?? [2. Martial arts experience at the age of 22 3. Life wisdom at the age of 22. ?? "I choose three." ?? He wanted to see which mana realm had a deep hatred with him and actually joined forces to kill him. ?? Immediately, there were many more memories in his mind. ?? It was the scene when he was besieged by three mana realms. ?? The Cao family! ?? Gao family! ?? There is also a palace maid! ?? These three mana realms actually joined forces to deal with him, and they didn''t talk about martial arts at all, and they looked like they would never give up if they didn''t kill him. ?? The key is that on his side, there is no one to help him. ?? If it is a mana realm, he can still find a way to escape. ?? But in the face of the three powerhouses in the realm of mana, he could hardly fly with his wings attached, and he was beaten to death in a short time. ?? In the end, there was only one sentence left in his mind, "Being a hero will never end well."4 ?? It was so miserable. ?? ps: Lets ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 211： win Gu Yang didn''t believe in evil and decided to simulate again. ?? Twenty-two years old... ?? [You left Ye Lingbo and found a place to hide and practice alone. ?? [Half a year later, you started to explore this world, and when you met a cultivator of Jindan stage, you couldn''t help but say that you were going to chase and kill you. You used the Divine Phoenix Art to escape. ?? [In the next two years, you encountered various pursuits. One day, a cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage shot and trapped you with a magic weapon. Take it back to the sect. ?? [You were tortured and tortured to death, at the age of twenty-five. ?? How cruel! ?? Seeing the end of this simulation, Gu Yang understood a little why Ye Lingbo didn''t let him stay here. ?? The exercises he cultivates are completely different from those in this world. If they are discovered by the high-level monks here, they will be hunted down. ?? If Jin Dan can''t do it, Yuan Ying will go. ?? Without enough strength, staying in this world would be courting death. ?? In fact, in the previous simulation, the encounter in Wanxiang Cave can already explain the problem. ?? Now, he has confirmed this. ?? [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. ?? ?? Gu Yang directly chose one, and his skill increased slightly. ?? As for the "Nine Heavens Imperial God''s Art", he still listened to the dean''s suggestion and stopped practicing for now until he got the general outline. ?? Ye Lingbo, who was meditating beside him, seemed to have sensed it. He opened his eyes to look, and there was some surprise in his eyes. ?? Soon, she closed her eyes again and continued her cultivation. ?? ?? ?? On the other side, beside a big river, several young men and women are talking about the mountain of no return. ?? One of the women asked, "Uncle Shi, is there really a treasure left by the old monster of Yuan Ying in the mountain of no return?" ?? The man known as Shishu has a long beard and a sword on his back. He has an extraordinary bearing and is a strong man of the Golden Core Stage. ?? "Hundreds of years ago, there was indeed an old monster of Nascent Soul who lived in seclusion in the Mountain of No Return. He called himself the Sword Immortal of Forgetfulness, and his cultivation was unfathomable. It''s just that he was rarely born, and not many people knew about him." ?? The woman''s eyes lit up, "If there really is a treasure left by the old monster Nascent Soul, then it should be our chance. I want to see if those loose cultivators dare to **** something from our Gujiang Sword Sect." ?? The Gujiang Sword School is one of the four famous schools in Shuiyuedongtian. ?? These young men and women are all true disciples of the Gujiang Sword Sect. He is arrogant and arrogant, and does not put those loose cultivators in his eyes. ?? This time, they came out to experience. ?? The man in the Jindan period is named Li Shang, who is responsible for protecting their integrity. ?? Li Shang said, "Don''t forget, our primary goal is to retrieve Junior Brother Zhang''s Zhaoyue Sword. According to Daoist Black Crow''s account, the Zhaoyue Sword fell into the hands of a man and a woman. We have followed all the way to this point, and we must not let our guard down. " ?? The woman said earlier, "Uncle Master, the appearance of the Nascent Soul Treasure in the Mountain of No Return has caused a lot of uproar. If the man and woman are nearby, maybe they will also be tempted. We can try our luck." ?? Li Shang thought about it, what she said also made sense, and then nodded in agreement. ?? ?? The next day, Gu Yang left Ye Lingbo where he was and went to the Mountain of No Return alone. ?? When it comes to the cave of the Nascent Soul powerhouse, there must be a lot of loose cultivators, so there is no need for her to take risks. ?? Gu Yang flew all the way, and in the distance, he saw a treasure light rising into the sky. ?? Only then did he understand why the news spread. It is so bright during the day, and at night, it can be seen clearly from a hundred miles away. ?? This is also in his favor. "The more people come, the better." ?? Gu Yang quickened his speed without concealing his figure. ?? When he was about to reach the Mountain of No Return, suddenly, a black light flew like lightning and shot him down. ?? "Go!" ?? A man in a black robe jumped out from the side and said with a smug smile, "Haha, I''m so lucky today, I met a chickpoof!" ?? Before he finished speaking, as if he was hit hard, he spat out a mouthful of blood and screamed, "My magic weapon" ?? The magic weapon that he was connected with by heart and blood was actually destroyed, and it was attacked by backlash, and it was hit hard. ?? ?? Not far away, under a certain mound, an old man was whispering to the new apprentice, "I see, that person has a foundation-building stage, and he has not been plotted. The rivers and lakes are sinister. Be careful everywhere..." ?? Before he could finish speaking, he saw that the sneak attacker was seriously injured and vomited blood. ?? The old man was dumbfounded. ?? Then, the black-robed man''s head exploded inexplicably and died just like that. ?? Just now that young man fell beside the corpse and touched the contents of the corpse. ?? The old man looked at the man''s skilled movements and felt his scalp tingle. ?? Inexplicably, a sentence resounded in his mind, a truly wise hunter often appears as a prey. ?? At this time, his apprentice exclaimed and said, "I know him. That night, he killed the few people and gave me the "Little Zhou Tiangong"." ?? This child is actually the yellow-faced child Huang Yongkang. ?? The old man was startled. That Moonlighting Sword was in that person''s hand? ?? Gu Sui ?? On the other hand, after Gu Yang killed the sneak attacker, he found three more magical instruments from him, and after recharging them, he got four cells of energy. It can be said to be a good start. ?? This man in black robe is really yin, so instead of fighting for the Nascent Soul treasure, he is hiding here and plotting against others. ?? Looking at it like this, at least three people were planted in his hands. ?? He turned his head and glanced somewhere, a little surprised that he was here and met the child that night. ?? You know, this place is at least a thousand kilometers away from that small town. ?? Seeing that the person beside him didn''t have any **** aura, Gu Yang let him go. ?? He didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. He killed those monks with blood on their hands. That is no psychological burden. ?? Of course, it is reasonable for him to work so hard for the heaven and to receive some compensation. ?? He took to the air to continue his hunting trip. ?? ?? In the other direction, the disciples of the Gujiang Sword Sect also rushed to the Mountain of No Return. The scattered cultivators along the way saw their sword light from a distance, so they ducked far away. ?? Even the cultivator who was sent to guard the mountain road would not dare to stop him. ?? The person at the head is clearly a master of the Jindan period, and no one present can stop a sword. ?? After a while, the Gujiang Sword Sect and others came to the cave. ?? There were three other teams present. ?? Li Shang glanced at it and roughly recognized the origins of the three parties. They were all the so-called Six Sects of the Left Dao. The highest cultivation base was only at the Jindan stage, so he didn''t take it to heart. ?? He is an authentic member of Xuanmen, and those golden pills from the left side are not worthy to carry his shoes. If he really wants to fight, these few are not his opponents. ?? However, there is no need to act now. ?? Because, the gate of the cave is tightly closed. ?? Looking at the situation, none of the three parties could open the door. ?? Li Shang carefully observed the door, but didn''t mean to try to open it. ?? This is the cave house of the old monster of Nascent Soul. The restrictions on it are so powerful. If there is no way to open the portal, if you want to forcibly open it, you will definitely not be able to do it without the strength of the Nascent Soul period. ?? The main goal of his trip this time was to retrieve Junior Brother Zhang''s Zhaoyue Sword. ?? This spiritual tool is of great importance and must not be lost. ?? I wonder if that couple will come? ?? ?? "I really made a fortune this time!" ?? Gu Yang circled around the Mountain of No Return, killed five people who wanted to attack him, and got a total of fifteen magical tools. ?? Recharged into the system, the energy reached thirty bars. 2 ?? No wonder in the novel, those protagonists like to kill people and steal treasures, so the money comes too quickly. ?? No, I''m acting for heaven. ?? That''s right, act for the heavens! ?? These people had blood on their hands. Killing them is for the sake of the people. ?? Gu Yang turned around for a while, but no one came to the door again. This is the direction of the mountain of no return. ?? "Stop!" ?? A person suddenly jumped out in front, using a magic weapon. ?? Seeing that the man''s body was full of blood, Gu Yang raised his hand and slashed him into two pieces. Then I took the magic weapon and recharged it directly into the system. ?? Thirty-one! ?? He flew all the way to the place where the treasure light was lit and killed two more people on the way. ?? The energy value reached thirty-three bars. ?? This time, he really won. ?? Gu Yang finally stopped and looked at the cave dwelling embedded in the mountain wall, the door was tightly closed. ?? The key is the four groups of people standing beside them. ?? He couldn''t help being surprised, "There are so many mana realms!" ?? There were actually five mana realms present. According to the realm of this world, it should be the Golden Core Stage. ?? If you can''t beat it, let''s withdraw. ?? Gu Yang immediately retreated. Today''s harvest is already quite large. Naturally, he will take it as soon as he sees it. There is no need to take this risk. ?? "and many more!" ?? Suddenly, among the people present, the most powerful Jindanjian opened his mouth. ?? At the same time, a sword intent locked him, and the man said in a cold voice, "Hand over the Zhaoyue Sword, and spare you!" ?? The Moonlight Sword? ?? Sorry, it has already been recharged into the system. 2 ?? ps: It''s the 30th, the last two days, ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 212： Kill the Golden Elixir "Zhaoyue Sword!" The eyes of the remaining Jindan stage powerhouses became somewhat different. Twenty years ago, the matter of Zhaoyuejian and the Zhang family''s last bloodline caused a lot of uproar, causing several parties to fight for it. In the end, the Zhang family disciple was accepted as a disciple by the Gujiang Sword Sect, and the Zhaoyue Sword also belonged to the Gujiang Sword Sect, and the matter subsided. Now, there has been another wave, and the Zhaoyue Sword has fallen into the hands of others. At this moment, many people present were a little bit anxious. The Zhaoyue Sword is related to the whereabouts of a magic weapon, let alone them, even the Nascent Soul old monster would be tempted by it. However, no one dared to act rashly. Those were the true disciples of the Gujiang Sword Sect, and they practiced the authentic swordsmanship of Xuanmen. Although they were only at the beginning of the Golden Core, they were by no means comparable to them. In this realm, only the four famous sects of the right way and the twelve sects of profound sects can go straight to the realm of transforming gods. The rest are all sidemen, far from being able to compare with the famous disciples. "That person is dead." Not far away, there are still Huang Yongkang and the old man, the old man said categorically. "Li Shang broke through to the Jindan realm five years ago, and he practiced "Qingyuan Zhengfa", one of the twelve authentic sects of Xuanmen. Measurement." "Among the side gates, I am afraid that only those peak Jindan can fight against them." Not to mention, that person is just building a foundation, how can he stop Li Shang Yijian? Huang Yongkang is no longer the child who didn''t understand anything half a month ago. At this time, he has a yearning for the four righteous paths. But, I couldn''t help worrying about that man in my heart. If this person hadn''t given him an introductory exercise, he wouldn''t have had the chance he has now. Really entered the path of practice. Buzz! Gu Yang pulled out the phoenix feather knife, and this divine weapon showed its true edge for the first time since it was sealed. In an instant, that qi will be cut off. However, instead of retreating, he advanced, his true essence erupted, and a murderous intent had already locked the opponent. If in Da Zhou, if he encounters a strong man in the mana realm, he will naturally turn around and flee, and the ordinary mana realm will definitely not be able to catch up with him. However, in Shuiyuedongtian, these cultivators'' flying skills are extremely clever. Especially the sword escape technique, the speed is unbelievably fast. The most important thing is that Gu Yang already knew the weakness of Shuiyue Dongtian cultivator, that is, attacking the strong and defending the weak. The cultivators in this world are indeed far more lethal and destructive than warriors. However, they also have weaknesses. When they cast spells and use their true essence to mobilize the power of heaven and earth, they all need a process. No matter how short the process is, it is an inescapable step. This is a fatal weakness. Gu Yang has always regarded the cultivator as an imaginary enemy, and he has already come to a conclusion in his heart. If he encounters an enemy with similar strength, if he is pulled away by a certain distance, he will lose. If he is approached by him, then the opponent will surely die! At this moment, the opponent is only fifty meters away from him, which is his attack range. The third form of "Nine Swords in the Sky" can swallow the universe! Gu Yang knew that what he was facing at this time was a powerhouse equivalent to the mana realm. Once he made a move, it was the strongest move. "Magic!" When the powerful people at the Jindan stage saw the Fengyu Saber in Gu Yang''s hand, their expressions changed drastically and they exclaimed. This unfamiliar kid in the Foundation Establishment period actually has a magic weapon in his hand. The four people''s hearts were filled with greed, and their eyes suddenly turned red. This is a magic weapon! If they could possess a magic weapon, why should they be afraid of a true disciple like Li Shang? When the cultivation base reaches the peak of the Golden Core Stage, with a magic weapon, he can even compete with the Nascent Soul old monster. The reason why the six sects of the Zuo Dao were able to establish sects under the eyes of the four righteous ways is precisely because each of these six sects has a magic weapon. If you take this magic weapon, you will become the Nascent Soul in the future. Maybe you can also be called the ancestor. "Magic!" Li Shang was also taken aback, followed by ecstasy. My chance has come! Even if it is the right way like the Gujiang Sword Sect, there will be no more than ten magic weapons in the door. Only by attaining Nascent Soul can one master a magic weapon. Now, a kid at the foundation-building stage actually has a magic weapon in his hand. That is tantamount to a child holding gold in a busy market. The magic weapon is infinitely powerful, and a small foundation-building period cannot exert its power at all. It should be his chance. The next moment, a murderous intention came quietly. When the sword light fell, crossed the space, and slashed in front of him in an instant, he was startled, and the ecstasy on his face solidified. "What kind of sword technique is this?" He had never heard of such a knife technique that ignored space. Bang bang bang! The three body protection spells on his body could not be blocked for half a minute, and they were broken in an instant. not good! In the blink of an eye, he has fallen into an extremely dangerous situation. At the juncture of life and death, Li Shang burst out with unprecedented potential. Inside the golden core, a sword light flew out, dangerously and dangerously blocking the deadly sword intent. Gu Ran "Pfft..." He wobbled and vomited blood. The natal magic weapon resisted the terrifying sword intent, causing his mind to be severely damaged. Immediately afterwards, a figure appeared in front of him. "Do not-" A look of extreme fear flashed in Li Shang''s eyes, and a blade of light flashed, splitting him in half. Immediately, the terrifying sword intent turned into countless sword beams, smashing his two fleshly bodies into pieces and turning them into a cloud of blood. A cyan sword light wanted to escape, but was firmly grasped by a hand. Jin Dan, fall! The scene was dead silent. The four Jindan stage powerhouses stood on the spot, completely unable to believe their eyes. It happened so fast that no one on the scene could react. Between the electric light and flint, an authentic Jindan stage powerhouse from the mysterious gate died like this, and his bones were smashed to ashes. When he died, Li Shang didn''t even have time to sacrifice his spiritual weapon! What was even more shocking was that the person who killed Li Shang was actually a kid in the foundation-building period. how can that be? That kind of neat and tidy killing method is simply terrifying. "" The old man beside him saw Li Shanghua turned into a blood mist, his mouth half-opened, and his expression was sluggish. Huang Yongkang was so excited that he almost jumped up. Although he couldn''t see the whole process, he could see that the uncle who helped him won. His childish nature naturally favored Gu Yang. Gu Yang did not expect that it would be so easy to kill a powerhouse equivalent to the mana realm. It was easier than he imagined. The flesh of these cultivators is really too weak, so they are a little stronger than first-rank warriors. Once he was close to him, he couldn''t stop a knife at all. Even if he didn''t use the Feng Yu Dao, the peerless divine weapon, his body could be blown up with one punch. If it was Da Zhou''s mana realm, he wouldn''t have any chance at all. Of course, if the other party is not contemptuous. Pull some distance away, and let out the flying sword first, he only gets the kite''s share. The two cultivation systems have their own advantages and disadvantages, and it depends on who can seize the opportunity better. [Energy detected, is it charged? "Yes." [Successful charging, get seven grids of energy, current balance: 40 grids. There are actually seven bars of energy, this flying sword is even more advanced than Lin Ruoxi''s Tianshu sword. Gu Yang turned his head to look at the other four Jindan stage powerhouses and grinned, "Is there anyone else who wants my Phoenix Feather Saber?" The four Jindan stage powerhouses had just seen his unpredictable methods, and they were extremely afraid in their hearts and did not dare to take action lightly. One of them said in a hoarse voice, "Heroes have been young since ancient times. Your Excellency is very good. I don''t know what to call it?" Gu Yang''s heart moved, but he didn''t say his real name, "Gu Yidao." "Uncle Master" At this moment, the remaining disciples of the Gujiang Sword Sect finally reacted. A woman cried out in grief and looked at Gu Yang with hatred. "All the disciples obeyed the order, set up an array, and killed this scorpion to avenge my uncle!" clang clang- Several disciples of the Gujiang School drew their swords one after another, and they were about to set up a sword formation. Gu Yang frowned, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com disappeared out of thin air, and with a swish, he appeared among the disciples of the Gujiang Sword Sect. puff- Gu Yang slaughtered them all with one punch, it was like killing a chicken. The six true disciples of the Gujiang Sword Sect exploded, turning into a cloud of blood. The four Jindan stage powerhouses on the side couldn''t help but feel a little terrified. Those are the true disciples of the Gujiang Sword Sect. Those who can walk sideways in this world, even if they are the Six Sects of the Left Dao, would never dare to provoke them at will. The four famous sects are extremely protective of their shortcomings. If someone dares to kill their true disciples, they will send a strong sect to destroy them. Where the **** did this kill star come from? He killed the seven disciples of the Gujiang Sword Sect in one go. This is a hole in the sky. However, seeing that Gu Yidao took away the instruments of the Gujiang Sword Sect disciple, he left gracefully. Leaving the four Jindan period, you look at me, I look at you, in the end, no one catches up. Who knows what terrifying characters are hidden behind such a killer. Magical treasures are tempting, but you have to have your life to take them. In comparison, they value their own lives more. Not far away, a piece of jade pendant happened to fall beside Huang Yongkang. He picked it up and saw that it was a jade pendant with a dragon pattern. The carving was extremely delicate, and there was blood on it. I don''t know which hapless guy from the Gujiang Sword Sect. He shoved it into his arms. What he picked up, naturally belonged to him. ps: It turned out to be a double monthly pass. I have become a Buddha. I want a monthly pass. Chapter 213： Taoist headmaster "Run." ?? Gu Yang went back to meet Ye Lingbo, dragged her and ran away. ?? The few he killed in the Mountain of No Return just now looked like they were from the great sect. According to his experience, the master of that sect will soon come after him. ?? Even without the use of simulation, he can guess. ?? This time the harvest was huge, and with the last six magical instruments, his energy reserve was already as high as 46 bars. ?? He hadn''t been so rich in a long time. ?? Although Ye Lingbo didn''t know what was going on, from his urgent tone, he also understood that the situation was serious. He didn''t say any nonsense and ran after him. ?? ?? Gu Yang and the two specially drilled into remote and uninhabited places, just flying at low altitude, trying to keep a low profile. ?? In one day and one night, they have run a thousand kilometers away. ?? Finally, they found a place to rest. ?? Gu Yang turned on the system and started a simulation to fortune-telling. ?? [At the age of twenty-two, you are already a double golden body. You entered the Shuiyue Cave and killed a cultivator in the early stage of Jindan in the Mountain of No Return. ?? [Three days later, a strong man in the Nascent Soul followed up. You found out in advance that you used the "Divine Phoenix Art" to escape with Ye Lingbo, and was quickly caught up. ?? [Ten days later, four strong men in the Nascent Soul stage set up a sword formation to surround you. At a critical moment, a sword light came from outside the sky, smashed the sword formation, and you took the opportunity to escape. ?? [Two days later, you found the Taoist headmaster and left Shuiyuedongtian. ?? [You were alone and quietly left the capital of God. On the way, you encountered a powerful man in the Nether Sect. You were besieged by two corpses in the realm of mana. In the end, you were defeated and killed on the spot. You are twenty-two years old all the year round. ?? It was actually the Nether Sect. ?? Gu Yang was somewhat surprised when he saw the method of death this time. ?? He thought that it might be the Shen family, the Cao family, or even the Lin family, but it turned out that this time it was the Nether Sect. ?? To be honest, Gu Yang always felt that the power that claimed to have suppressed the world for more than ten years and made the supernatural powers dare not be born was a little weak. ?? The last time I met a disciple with a double golden body, he felt very weak. ?? Behind, the supernatural powers of the major forces are not running around. Like Lin Ruoxi. ?? Now it seems that the Nether Sect does indeed have masters. ?? A strong man in the realm of mana, plus two corpses in the realm of mana, he is no match. ?? In Shuiyuedongtian, he was chased and killed by the Nascent Soul stage powerhouses for more than ten days before he was finally surrounded. ?? Back in Da Zhou, a mana realm with two corpses left him helpless. ?? It can only be said that one thing descends one thing. ?? Then again, at that critical moment, a sword broke through the sword formation and let them escape, who was it? ?? [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. ?? ?? "I choose two." ?? Immediately, in Gu Yang''s mind, there were many more memories of battles. ?? There were several dealings with the Nascent Soul stage powerhouse, and the battle with the mana realm powerhouse from the Netherworld Sect. ?? After a while, he opened his eyes with a solemn expression, "That kind of evil spirit is so difficult to deal with." ?? Last time, the disciple of the Netherworld Sect''s golden body was beaten to death by his true essence, and he had no power to fight back. ?? This time, when he encountered the Netherworld Sect''s mana realm, the situation was reversed. His true essence was greatly restrained, and he was beaten to the point of being unable to fight back. ?? It seems that if you want to talk about restraint and restraint, it depends on the level of cultivation. ?? With a high level of cultivation, he can restrain people from the Nether Sect. ?? People from the Nether Sect have a higher cultivation base than him, so it was his turn to be restrained. ?? ?? Since Gu Yang was in no danger during the Shuiyue Cave, he did not simulate it again, so as to avoid unforeseen complications. ?? Sure enough, three days later, he could sense a powerful aura approaching rapidly from a distance. ?? Without saying a word, he picked up the "Divine Phoenix Art", turned into a phoenix, and fled with Ye Lingbo. ?? ?? ?? Thirteen days later, the four strong men of the Nascent Soul Stage from the Gujiang Sword Sect came together, just to hunt down a junior at the Foundation Establishment stage. ?? When the news spread, everyone was shocked by the generosity of the Gujiang Sword Sect, and some people ridiculed the Gu Jiang Sword Sect for bullying the small, and they lost all the faces of the Four Righteous Paths. ?? In the end, the four Nascent Souls staged a sword formation and finally trapped that hateful boy. We''re going to take him back to the sect. ?? Suddenly, a dazzling sword light flew from the sky, and the great formation formed by the four powerhouses of the Nascent Soul stage was broken in an instant. ?? The two people trapped inside turned into phoenixes again, and in the blink of an eye, they escaped. ?? Gu Chong ?? This time, the four Nascent Soul powerhouses did not chase after them. ?? Because, they recognized the origin of that sword light, how could they kill the person they wanted to protect? ?? Unless, the master himself shot. ?? It''s just that, for a small foundation-building period, to alarm the master, they couldn''t wipe this face away. ?? The four Nascent Soul old monsters all know that this time, the Gujiang Sword Sect was really humiliated and lost to grandma''s house. ?? After this incident, the name of Gu Yidao spread throughout the Shuiyue Realm. ?? In a mere foundation-building period, he was able to escape with his life under the pursuit of four old Nascent Soul monsters. Call it a legend. ?? ?? Two days later, Gu Yang and Ye Lingbo spent the night in a cave as usual. ?? Early in the morning, it rained outside. ?? Gu Yang sat at the entrance of the cave and felt relieved. ?? It seems that everything is the same as in the simulation. Today, they will be able to find the Taoist headmaster. ?? He looked at Ye Lingbo who was meditating not far away, and suddenly asked, "What is your relationship with this cave world?" ?? That day, the mysterious powerhouse who saved them was most likely for her. ?? Ye Lingbo opened his eyes and shook his head, "I don''t know either." ?? "As long as I can remember, I have been in the Academy of Literature. Some people say that I am the reincarnation of an ancient power. I don''t know if I am." ?? "I only know that I have today''s cultivation, and I came from my own self-cultivation." ?? "All my knowledge is learned from books. I have neither awakened Su Hui nor inherited the practice." ?? "If there is anything special about me, it''s only the fairy spirit in me." ?? "However, that is more like a **** to me. If it wasn''t for these fairy spirits, I would have already entered the realm of supernatural powers." ?? Gu Yang nodded, showing his understanding. ?? She is only a rank one, and the dean won''t tell her too much. ?? Knowing too much is sometimes not a good thing. ?? Ye Lingbo said again, "However, this cave world makes me feel very kind. Maybe, it really has a lot to do with me." ?? Gu Yang suddenly said seriously, "You said last time that you want to become a Taoist partner with me, do you still count?" ?? Ye Lingbo nodded solemnly. ?? Gu Yang took a deep breath, bit his head, and asked a question that would be enough to make him harassed by the Internet on Earth, "Then you mind, there are other things around me..." ?? At this moment, a figure appeared out of thin air outside the cave and said, "Did Dean Ren asked you to come?" ?? Gu Yang was startled, turned his head to look, and saw that it was a Taoist nun, wearing a large Taoist robe, and he could not tell his specific age. ?? At first glance, she looks like a kind old lady. ?? Looking at it again, it looks like a middle-aged woman. ?? When you look closely, you can see his appearance, but he is extremely young. ?? The extreme contrast between appearance and temperament gives people a very unique feeling. ?? Ye Lingbo quickly stood up, "Ye Lingbo, a disciple of the Academy of Literature, has seen Headmaster Wen!" ?? Gu Yang also saluted, "Junior Gu Yang, I have seen the headmaster." ?? The Taoist nun swept across the two of them and stayed on Gu Yang for a few more seconds before asking, "What happened?" ?? Gu Yang said, "The dean asked us to find the seniors." ?? "Then let''s go." The Taoist nun nodded and did not continue to ask. ?? Ye Lingbo pinched his eyebrows, and a ripple appeared in front of him. ?? The three stepped over the ripples and disappeared without a trace in an instant. ?? ?? "Father!" ?? As soon as Gu Yang returned to Zhaixing Pavilion, he heard Xihuang''s excited voice, and a petite figure plunged into his arms. ?? He patted her on the back lightly. ?? He knew that he had been away for a month, so she was probably worried. ?? "President Zhou, senior, junior will go back first, and come back tomorrow." ?? He took Xihuang and left the Academy. ?? Gu Yang returned to Tianxin Martial Arts Hall, and after coaxing Xihuang away, he was alone in the room, turned on the system, looked at the 44 bars of energy, and took a deep breath. ?? There is a tough battle to be fought soon, and he must improve his strength. ?? [Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 2 bars of energy. ?? "Yes." ?? ?? Chapter 214： Golden body 3 [At the age of twenty-two, you are already a double golden body...] [You sneaked into the palace with the Taoist headmaster, assassinated the palace, and after failing, escaped from the palace. [You were chased and killed by the two mana realms, fled to the altar of sacrifice to the heavens, opened the secret realm, and took advantage of the strong man inside to hide in it and close the entrance to the secret realm. [Two days later, you came out of the secret realm, and the war was over. [In this battle, the dean of the Academy of Literature fell. King Luo got the Human Emperor Sword, sat in the capital of God, and supported the new emperor on the throne. [The queen died, Miss Su Er died, Xihuang died, and Ye Lingbo died. [The Taoist sect headmaster returned to Shuiyuedongtian, you hid alone in the secret realm of the altar of sacrifice to the heavens, and devoted yourself to ascetic cultivation. [Ten years later, the entrance to the secret realm collapsed, a terrifying will invaded, and you died. Thirty-two years old. Too tragic. Although in the end the gods were saved, so many people died. Luo Wang became the final winner. It''s a pity, not long after that, the one from Chi Mingming made a comeback. King Luo, who was holding the Human Emperor Sword, was unable to hold it this time. The plot has collapsed to such an extent that it is easier said than done to get back on track. Anyway, it''s not bad to have won ten years. Gu Yang glanced at the balance, there were still 42 bars of energy, and he could perform 21 simulations. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of thirty-two. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of thirty-two. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of thirty-two. "I choose one." "Come again!" Gu Yang started the simulation again. Time and time again, the cultivation base keeps improving. Five times, ten times, fifteen times... The realm has never been able to break through. On the other hand, "Divine Phoenix Art" has broken through to the fifth level, and the other three doors have also broken through to the fourth level. Gu Yang knew that the battle he was about to face was extremely dangerous, and he had to seize every opportunity to improve his own strength. As for possible hidden dangers, they are also put aside. Get over this difficulty first. He has no way out. Whether it is to leave the city or stay, it is a dead end. The only chance is to kill the emperor before he goes crazy. Being a hero or something is just a joke. He was actually saving himself. Gu Yang could probably guess why this breakthrough would be so difficult. After reaching the supernatural power realm, his aptitude is no longer a problem, and his entry into the realm can never be called slow. It is his upper limit has been raised. In a normal golden body state, perhaps the limit of true yuan reaches 100. And he, under the same realm, the limit is five hundred, or even more. He can be at the second level of the golden body, and his true essence is comparable to a warrior of the third level of the golden body. That''s why. And what caused all this was the Phoenix bloodline in his body. The bloodline of this ancient divine beast raised his upper limit. The twentieth time, it still hasn''t broken through. but-- "almost!" Gu Yang could feel that it was about to reach the limit. Without hesitation, he used the last simulation opportunity. [...You have broken through to the third level of the golden body...] [ He is thirty-two years old all the year round. Finally, the golden body is triple! This breakthrough is not too slow, but it is extremely important to me. He finally has the ability to break the game. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. "I choose one." Boom! The True Yuan in Gu Yang''s body rose steadily, red flames rose into the sky, and he once again transformed into a phoenix. At the same time, his mind was immersed, and countless ancient and mysterious knowledge poured into his mind. Most of them are fragmented and impossible to decipher and understand. In the end, what he can accept is only a very small part. After a while, he opened his eyes, the flames around him returned to his body, and his form returned to human form. The body of the phoenix has been completed! Cucumber At this moment, he has a body comparable to that of a divine beast, and he has inherited the two magical powers of the phoenix. One is the divine fire, the real essence has completely transformed into an existence similar to the spirit fire, and its power is the same level higher than that of the real essence. The second is longevity. With a life span of more than a thousand years, it is not the same as a strong person. Just when Gu Yang broke through to the third level of the golden body, there was too much movement. The supernatural powers in Shendu were all sensed. The nearest Su Ningyan looked at the Tianxin Martial Arts Hall next door with a very complicated expression. She was thrown farther and farther by him. At the same time, there are countless pairs of eyes watching over there in the Academy of Literature, the Academy of Martial Arts, the Duke Zhenguo Mansion, as well as the major forces, even the Imperial Palace. It''s just that everyone''s mood is very different... Gu Yang got up and pushed the door out. There were a lot of people standing in the courtyard. Brother Cheng Xue, Cheng Qingyu, Xihuang, and Feng Tianci all came. All of them were excited. They don''t know why they are so excited, maybe, they know that they are witnessing the birth of a myth. Feng Tianci flushed with excitement and asked, "Brother Gu, have you broken through again?" Gu Yang nodded and said, "I''ll go out." After speaking, the person has disappeared in place. The rest of the people in the yard didn''t know how to describe their feelings for a while. In the Guozhang Mansion, Gu Yang didn''t go through the main entrance this time, but went directly over the wall. So as not to disturb the servants of the imperial government, it will be a bunch of etiquette and trouble. He fell into the small courtyard of Miss Su Er. "Is something wrong?" Su Ningyan was standing in front of a rose, looking at the delicate flowers, and asked without looking back. Gu Yang said, "I want to borrow a spiritual tool." Su Ningyan took off a green hairpin from her hair, threw it over, and said, "You owe me a favor." Gu Yang took the hairpin, and seeing that it was indeed a spiritual tool, he couldn''t help feeling that she was really a rich woman. Anything you take out from your body is a spiritual tool. Where is it like those in the Academy of Literature, Zhou Zongye, as the vice president, is only a magic weapon. It''s so miserable. Therefore, he only chose to borrow it from Miss Su Er. No way, everything on him is too precious. The unsealed Feng Yu Dao is a magic weapon. At this level of things, there are only a dozen of them that are known so far. What''s more important is that this knife can improve his knife skills and power by a notch. It''s a waste of time to charge it. As for the Kyushu seal, that is even more important. If he destroys one, he will not be able to practice the "Nine Heavens Imperial God Art". Jiu Shen Ding, this kind of thing is used to charge, it will be struck by lightning. Gu Yang returned to Tianxin Martial Arts Hall, recharged the hairpin, and obtained five energy cells. [Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 4 bars of energy. Four grids! This means that every time you simulate, you will almost have to consume one magic weapon, or four magic weapons, or kill four magical warriors... Then what about waiting for the magic realm? Gu Yang shook his head, reluctant to think about this issue. "Yes He directly started the simulation. Twenty-two years old... [You left the capital of God alone, and you met a mana powerful person from the Nether Sect. After you dealt with him, you turned into a phoenix and left calmly. [After you completely get rid of the people from the Nether Sect, go to the secret realm of Tianzhu Mountain and meet with Su Qingzhi and others. [Eleven years later, the entrance to the secret realm is at its peak. At this time, the world has become purgatory. As soon as you came out, you were besieged by countless ghosts. [You have been on the run for two years, but were finally rescued and taken to Xingchenhaidongtian. [In another five years, a war broke out in the outside world, and the Star Luozong opened up the passage to the world, encountered ghosts, and started a war. [After the strong men of Xingchenhai found out the news, they decided to join forces with the Xingluo Sect. [The battle has been in a stalemate for three years, the passage of Wanxiangdongtian is opened, and the Wanxiang Gate also joins the battle group. [After the three parties joined forces, the scale of victory finally tilted towards mankind. [Five years later, the final battle, in the capital of God, was torn apart, you were attacked by several ghosts that did not leak out of the realm, and finally fell. Forty-eight years old. Star Luozong and Vientiane Gate actually joined forces with Da Zhou. Gu Yang felt that this simulation really had a sense of black humor. [At the end of the simulation, you can keep one of the following items. [One, the realm of martial arts at the age of forty-eight. [Two, martial arts experience at the age of forty-eight. [Three, the wisdom of life at the age of forty-eight. "I choose two." ps: Third, ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 215： she cant Early in the morning, as soon as the gate of Shendu opened, a convoy entered the city. ?? In the last carriage, a man in gray stretched out, grabbed the saber beside him, and got off the carriage. ?? "Finally home." ?? With a piece of grass in his mouth, he looked at the street in front of him with a trace of nostalgia in his eyes. ?? The man walked along the road and soon disappeared into the crowd. ?? The people in the convoy didn''t even notice his departure. ?? ?? Guangxing Building, a famous restaurant in the gods. ?? Gu Yunfei was in the private room on the second floor, drinking and chatting with some friends. ?? "I heard that Gu Yang broke through again, and now he has the triple golden body." ?? "real or fake?" ?? "Of course it''s true, my grandfather told me personally. Last night, the supernatural powers of the entire Shendu could sense it." ?? ?? The topic is still inseparable from that man. ?? With his second-level golden body cultivation, he defeated Lin Ruoxi who was at the third level of golden body, and the heat has not subsided. Now, there is even more exciting news. ?? Several friends were amazed at the man''s rapid progress. ?? "It''s only been a few days, and he actually has a triple golden body." ?? "It is said that Ye Lingbo of the Academy of Literature is the reincarnation of an ancient great master. In my opinion, this master is more like an immortal descended to the world. How can this kind of cultivation speed be achieved by humans?" ?? "Yeah, at this rate, maybe, it won''t be long before he will reach Heaven." ?? ?? Gu Yunfei listened to the discussions of several friends on the side, his heart did not fluctuate, but he wanted to laugh a little. ?? I remember that two months ago, a few of them were here too. When they talked about that man, seven were dissatisfied, and eight were dissatisfied. ?? Now, several people have accepted it, and there is only exclamation in their voices. ?? That person, in just two months, has reached a height that is difficult for them to touch. ?? So high that they can no longer feel jealous. ?? Actually, Gu Yunfei himself is not like this. ?? Yesterday, when he heard the news of Gu Yang''s breakthrough from an elder, he had no other thought except for exclamation. ?? Gu Yunfei sat by the window, looking at the pedestrians outside the window, thinking, with his own qualifications, will he be able to reach the third level of the golden body in this life? ?? Just as he was thinking, he caught a glimpse of a somewhat familiar figure. ?? "what?" ?? As if sensing his gaze, the man turned his head and looked over. ?? The four eyes met, a smile appeared on the corner of the man''s mouth, his footsteps did not stop, and he quickly disappeared from the crowd. ?? Gu Yunfei was shocked, "It''s him!" ?? This man has come back to his senses! ?? "Brother Yunfei, what''s the matter?" One person asked when he noticed that his expression was wrong. ?? "I remembered that I have something to do at home. I have to go back and say goodbye." ?? Gu Yunfei got up and hurried away. ?? It was a big deal for that person to return to the capital. He had to go home and tell his father so he could deal with it. ?? That man, named Pan Chen, was the uncle of the late empress and the grand-uncle of several princes. ?? This person left Shendu more than 20 years ago after breaking through the magic realm. In addition, practice in secret. ?? Now, he came back at this juncture, breaking the rule that the strong in the mana realm can''t get supernatural powers. No matter what the purpose is, it means that the gods are going to make waves again. ?? There is news that more than a month ago, when the eldest princess was in distress, the emperor dragged her sick body and forcibly opened the great formation in the palace, and her health became even worse. ?? At a time like this, Pan Chen came back to the capital, probably to support several princes. ?? When it comes to the battle for the throne, it cannot be overemphasized. ?? This Pan Chen is the most outstanding person in the Pan family for two hundred years. He used to be the top of the Tianjiao list. At the age of 30, he entered the realm of supernatural powers. ?? When he was less than fifty, he broke through to the realm of mana. ?? Such a speed can be called a peerless genius. No leakage is expected in the future. ?? No one can ignore the existence of such a character. ?? ?? After Pan Chen returned to Shendu, he didn''t go back to the Pan family or meet the princes, but went straight to the palace. ?? "Stop!" ?? Before approaching the palace gate, the guards shouted sharply. ?? Gu Lian ?? He didn''t speak, just took out a token. ?? The expressions of the guards suddenly changed, and after confirming that there was no misunderstanding, they let him go without even taking off the knife on his body. ?? Pan Chen entered the palace without being affected by the force field. ?? This is the function of the token. The token is a magic weapon bestowed by the royal family. After refining it, it can be used to enter and exit the palace without being restricted by the great formation. ?? This kind of token can only be used once. Once it is refined, other people''s true essence will be injected into it, and it will be destroyed by itself. ?? The method of making the token has long been lost. ?? This piece is the last piece hidden in the inner treasury, obtained from the treasure house of the previous dynasty. ?? The emperor gave such a token to Pan Chen, which shows how much he trusts him. ?? Not long after, Pan Chen had arrived in the Tai Chi Palace and saw the current emperor. His body still looked weak, his face was pale, and his complexion was better than before. ?? Pan Chen saw at a glance that his body was much better than before. Although he was still a little weak, he didn''t need to rest in bed as before. ?? He said, "Congratulations to His Majesty on his recovery." ?? A smile appeared on the emperor''s face, "I can rest assured that you can come back." ?? "Your Majesty called me back, I don''t know what orders you have." ?? "It''s been a long time since I went to court, and many of my officials have almost forgotten my existence." The emperor sat on the dragon chair, still slightly lacking in energy. ?? "Tomorrow, you will go to court with me." ?? Pan Chen immediately understood and replied, "Yes." ?? Over the years, although he has been cultivating, every once in a while, he can get news from the family. I also have some understanding of the major events in the DPRK. ?? Before, the emperor was in poor health and had no choice but to hand over the affairs of the state to that woman. ?? Now that he is in good health, it is right to take back his power. ?? In order to avoid any accident, he was called back. ?? After Pan Chen understood, he left. ?? ?? After Pan Chen left, the emperor looked at his leaving back and seemed to say to himself, "How is this person?" ?? "Cultivation of "Amaterasu Divine Art", pure mana, great tonic." A coveted voice sounded in his mind. ?? The emperor murmured, "That''s the magic realm, can you?" ?? "If you want to be foolproof, you have to start with your closest relatives. Only by connecting your bloodlines can you ignore the gap in realm. You succeed in one fell swoop. For example, your sister." ?? A look of struggle flashed in the emperor''s eyes, "No, she can''t." ?? "Then, you can only attack your son..." ?? The emperor let out a painful roar, "No" ?? In the empty palace, a beast-like gasp echoed. ?? ?? In Tianxin Martial Arts Hall, Gu Yang sat cross-legged on the bed, constantly pouring the True Yuan in his body into the Feng Yu Dao. ?? After Feng Yu Dao untied the seal, it finally regained the edge of this peerless divine weapon. ?? However, he is far from showing the true power of this divine weapon. ?? This is a magic weapon. If you want to completely sacrifice it, you can''t do it in a short time. ?? Before, his cultivation level was still too low, and in the month of Shuiyuedongtian, the progress was less than one-tenth. ?? Now, after his breakthrough, his strength has greatly improved, and the progress of sacrifice training has been much faster. ?? If a worker wants to do a good job, he must first sharpen his tools. ?? Weapons are very important. Before the battle, Gu Yang could refine a little bit, and then refine a little more. ?? Before you know it, days and nights have passed. ?? Gu Yang finally put away his true essence and looked at the Fengyu Saber in his hand. The refining progress was about 30%. When used, the power should be increased by a few percent. ?? "Time is up." ?? Suddenly, Miss Su''s voice sounded in her ears. ?? He put the Fengyu knife back into its sheath, stood up, changed into the clothes of a guard, and left the room. ?? He quietly left Tianxin Martial Arts Hall, and UU Reading did not alarm anyone. ?? When I got outside, I saw Wen Jue, the head teacher of Taoism, and she also changed into a palace maid''s costume. ?? Gu Yang almost didn''t recognize her. After changing her clothes, her temperament changed greatly. She was no different from an ordinary palace maid, and she couldn''t see any flaws. ?? He couldn''t help but give a thumbs up and secretly praised professionalism. ?? The palace can be said to be a dragon pool and a tiger''s den. The three people do not leak out of the realm. I don''t know how many people there are in the mana realm. In addition, the force field in the palace suppresses their true essence. ?? This battle is not easy to fight. ?? He clenched the phoenix feather saber in his hand, as if connected by blood. With certainty in my heart, I said, "Let''s go." ?? ?? Chapter 216： supremacy Its daybreak. Zhao Yi called the servant over and said, "Change clothes for me." Soon, an inner servant carried the dragon robe over and put it on him. Wearing the dragon robe on his body made him feel the power of being in charge of life and death once again, as well as the heavy pressure on his shoulders. In a trance, he seemed to return to that night eighteen years ago. A group of high-ranking officials broke into his palace and fell to their knees. He had never been in a battle like that, and it terrified him. At that time, he was the least valued one among the many princes. At that time, the father took all the other sons to hunt, but he was the only one left out. He is also very self-aware, knowing that he is not pleased with his father, and tries his best not to appear in front of his father. I originally thought that this life would pass without any ignorance. Who knows, fate played a huge joke on him. On that night, his father, the emperor, died, all his brothers died, and he became the only heir to the throne. He was almost carried into the palace. A few days later, he was enthroned as emperor. When he put on this dragon robe for the first time, he felt more panic in his heart, and felt as if there was a heavy burden on him. At the same time, he was worried that the five hundred years of the Zhao family would be destroyed by his own hands. He was worried that the disobedient Wu Da would enter the palace and chop off his head. In his first year on the throne, he was trembling and walking on thin ice. Until Wu Ni''s family was wiped out, the heart that he had been holding on, did not let go. For the next six years, he concentrated on political affairs, but the country went from bad to worse. He was so worried, and coupled with the death of the queen, he was hit hard, and his weak body suddenly collapsed. It was at that time that he met the most special woman in his life. Like a man in love, he can''t wait to take out his heart and quickly make her the queen. Because of his body, he couldn''t make his queen a real woman, and because of that, he was doubly good to her. Even the supreme power of the emperor was willing to share it with her. Moreover, she did a good job, handling the affairs of the court in an orderly manner. However, I don''t know since when, the number of times the queen came to visit him became less and less, less and less... "When was the last time the queen came to see me?" Zhao Yi was lost for a moment. Two months ago, at that time, when he talked about Gu Yang''s deeds, he found a strange light in the queen''s eyes... His heart throbbed. In her mind, the sullen voice resounded again, "That slut, sassy. You gave her everything, but she has other wild men in her heart. Maybe they are in this palace, your dragon On the bed, the phoenix fell..." "To shut up!" Zhao Yi was like a wounded beast with a grim expression. "Damn slaves!" Several palace maids and servants next to them lay on the ground in fright, their bodies shivering. In his mind, the voice bewitched, "Eat them, you can have the power you dream of, and then take away everything you gave that woman and kill that wild man. Let her cry and beg you. forgiveness..." Zhao Yi''s breathing became heavier and heavier, and there seemed to be a scene where the queen was kneeling in front of him crying and repenting, and he felt a burst of joy in his heart. strength! Yes, I need strength! Once this thought occurred, it spread wildly and took over his brain. Finally, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on the head of the nearest servant. A black qi appeared from behind him, turned into a **** mouth, and devoured the servant. Even the two next to him didn''t let go. Zhao Yi felt a force pouring into his body, which was an unprecedented powerful feeling. In a blink of an eye, the three servants disappeared completely, leaving only three clothes on the spot. "Not enough, not enough!" Zhao Yi''s face flushed, this powerful feeling made him unable to stop. He wants more power! ... In the Chengtian Hall, the dragon chair in the center was empty, and there was a smaller chair next to it, on which the queen sat. Below, dozens of courtiers stood in two columns. At the forefront, there are three men in python robes, who are the three princes who are qualified to participate in politics. This was allowed by the emperor''s decree a year ago. Everyone knows that this is to train successors. Depends on who is doing better. At this time, a minister was playing a role, and the main topic was the rebellion of the Chizun Sect. "See Your Majesty." Gu Fu Suddenly, an exclamation came from the side. Everyone turned their heads to look, and saw the emperor in a dragon robe stepping out, with a ruddy face and strong steps. It looked as if he had recovered from his illness. In the hall, there was a sudden silence. The appearance of the emperor was beyond everyone''s expectations. What''s even more shocking is that the emperor, who is rumored to be running out of time, looks like he has fully recovered. This time, it caused a huge impact to the people present. Even those old officials who were deep in the city didn''t know how to react for a while. The only one who behaved normally was the queen. On the surface, she was still calm and broke the silence, "Your Majesty, why are you here?" ... Zhao Yi stared at the woman in front of him, still as usual, gentle as water, with an irresistible joy in his eyes. He couldn''t help but soften. In my mind, the voice sounded again, "You forgot, what did she do to you before?" His heart suddenly became hard, and he said coldly, "I haven''t been to the court for a long time, so I came to see what the current court has become." After speaking, looking at the surprised look on the Queen''s face, I felt a burst of joy in my heart. Zhao Yi walked to the dragon chair and sat down, his eyes swept across the group of ministers below. "Meet the father, long live the father!" One of the princes was the most clever, and knelt down first. Immediately, everyone in the entire hall knelt down. Zhao Yi looked at this familiar yet unfamiliar scene, everyone bowed their heads for him, and his words could decide the life and death of these people. This kind of supreme power, only after it is lost, will one know how attractive it is and make people fascinated by it. "Flat body." With a wave of his hand, the courtiers stood up. "You guys continue." After Zhao Yi finished speaking, when he saw the courtier who was just playing, his first reaction was to look at the queen, and he couldn''t help but get angry, but his face was calm. After the courtier got the Queen''s advice, he continued to report. However, the atmosphere in the hall at this time was completely different from just now. The dozens of courtiers present had different moods about the appearance of the emperor. Good news, these are royalists. Those who are worried are all **** followers. There are also surprises and joys, these are supporting several princes. It can be said that the emergence of the emperor completely broke the balance of the Great Zhou court. ... On the other side, Gu Yang and the Taoist head teacher Wen Jue, led by the two inner servants, came to the Taiji Hall, but they were all in vain. The chamberlain told them that the emperor had gone to the Chengtian Palace to go to court. "It sure is him!" Wen Jue, who had been silent for a while, twitched his nose twice, smelled the smell, and had a bit of murderous intent in his eyes. Daoist Tianji was the biggest traitor of the Daomen, and it was because of this person that the Daomen almost ended in annihilation. Wen Jue''s master died at the hands of Taoist Tianji. Gu Yang asked, "Senior can you be sure?" "Do your best and obey the destiny." Well, that means there is no certainty. The main reason is that the home court advantage of the Imperial Palace is too great. It is as strong as Wen Jue, a peak of the impeccable realm. Under the suppression of the force field, the strength of the whole body is not enough. "Let''s go." Wen Jue was about to leave. "and many more." However, Gu Yang stopped her and walked into the palace. After a while, he found a basement, and saw a person imprisoned in it, who was dying. It was Jiao Shumo. "You are really lucky." He sighed a little. Just now, after sensing the existence of this person, he immediately strung everything together. Obviously Jiao Shumo should have been possessed by a part of the Daoist Tianji, so his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. Then, he came to Shendu, was attracted by the breath of the emperor, and ran over. As a result, instead of winning the opponent''s Heavenly Divine Art, he succeeded instead. In other words, the emperor at this time has at least gathered the two remaining powers of the Taoist Tianji. No wonder it''s so strong. However, Jiao Shumo has survived to this day, and I have to say that this life is really not an ordinary hard life. Jiao Shumo was trapped for more than a month. Hearing the sound, he raised his head and saw that it was Gu Yang, his eyes were a little brighter, "Save...Save me..." Gu Yang took off the water bag he carried with him, and threw down a piece of dry food, saying, "Let''s do it for yourself." When you''re done, turn around and leave. ps: Ask for a monthly pass on the last day of March. . Chapter 217： wild man In the Chengtian Hall, the fifth prince Zhao Han was in a very complicated mood at the moment. On the one hand, he is happy. With the appearance of the father and the emperor, the woman can no longer cover the sky with one hand. Compared to that woman, the soft-hearted father is much easier to deal with. As long as he can win the favor of the father and emperor, the hope of inheriting the throne in the future is great. And as the eldest son, he has an unparalleled advantage in this regard. After all, the father is a nostalgic person. Before, he had a deep relationship with his mother and queen. If that woman hadn''t appeared, the crown prince''s position would have been his. Where is anyone else? Today, only the second prince and the third prince are qualified to compete with him for the throne. They were originally from concubines, but they were older than him and their cultivation was higher than him. Coupled with the appearance of that woman, they were given such an opportunity. Of course, the main reason is the death of his eldest brother. The eldest prince, who is a compatriot with him, is the best choice for the prince. When his mother died, his elder brother also followed. This incident was a huge blow to the emperor, and his body collapsed all of a sudden. In the end, the woman took advantage of it to enter. On the other hand, he was a little worried. Judging from the appearance of the father, it is clear that he is in good health. In case, the father emperor completely recovered, then I don''t know how many years I can live. Then he wants to succeed, I don''t know when he will wait. In such a complicated mood, Zhao Han didn''t hear the minister''s words clearly. Finally, the courtier finished speaking and retreated. In the courtroom, there was a moment of silence again. At this time, no one dared to speak easily. The officials did not dare to say anything, and the three princes did not know what to say. As for the queen, it is not easy to speak. She is the queen after all, and the husband is the guide of the wife. Naturally, she cannot steal her husband''s limelight. She actually expected the emperor''s appearance. Since she knew that the emperor was likely to practice the Heavenly Divine Art, she had guessed that such a day would come. At this moment, when she saw the emperor for the first time, she knew that the Zhao Yi of today is not the Zhao Yi of the past. It''s just that she really can''t do anything about it. As the emperor of Da Zhou, Zhao Yi, no matter how low his strength is, as long as he is in the palace, no one can kill him. Since the beginning of the previous dynasty, two dynasties, for a thousand years, there are not no people who want to enter the palace to assassinate the emperor, but no one has ever succeeded. Emperor Xia died outside the capital of God. The last emperor of the Qin Dynasty was killed by a large number of strong men who forcibly entered the palace after the capital of the gods was conquered. Although she was the queen, she couldn''t order the three most powerful men in the palaceby the way, there were only two left. These two people only listened to the emperor''s orders. With these two people around, no matter who comes to the palace, they can''t turn the sky over. Even if she wanted to kill the emperor, as soon as she did it, she would immediately turn into a corpse. Even if she invites her sister''s master, the mana realm powerhouse, it won''t help. In the face of absolute power, no matter how many strategies, they are still vulnerable. All she can do is to help Gu Yang sneak into the palace. I hope this man who has repeatedly created miracles can create a miracle again. ... At this time, Zhao Yi opened his mouth to break the silence, "In the past few years, the queen has worked hard for me to manage the government for me. Now, my health is very good, and the queen can enjoy the happiness in the palace in the future." This sentence is like throwing a boulder in the lake, causing a huge wave. None of the people present was a fool, and they all heard the underlying meaning. The emperor wanted to take back the authority in the hands of the queen. The entire hall became audible, and everyone was afraid to penetrate the atmosphere. Everyone realized that the Great Zhou Dynasty was about to change. Even the three princes and the royalists were shocked by the emperor''s decisiveness. Today''s emperor is like a different person. In the past, the emperor was always indecisive, caring about this, caring about that, one thing, and often undecided. Even after making a decision, he regretted it, and he did many things that were changed day and night. Now, ten years later, on the first day of the court again, the queen''s power was taken back and she was driven back to the harem. The irons of those queens were sweating profusely, like sitting on pins and needles. In the past ten years, the queen has cleaned the court several times, and replaced it with someone who is willing to listen to her, and then completely took charge of the court. Gu Xi Whether it is the cabinet or the six departments, these executives are almost all promoted by the queen, and they can only follow the queen. Now, the emperor is going to be in charge of the government again, so what about the **** queens of them? If the emperor does not like them, once they lose power, it will be pushed down by everyone. ... The queen stood up and said, "Thank you for the emperor''s sympathy. The concubine is like a heavy burden. In the future, if the emperor is in charge of the affairs of the court, it will definitely bring peace to the country and the people of Dazhou." Everyone present was shocked, and they never thought that she would hand over power so easily. This is nothing like her style. This woman, without any foundation, set up a big prison and sent those cabinet ministers who got in the way to the prison. Since then, she has held firm to power. Now, as soon as the emperor opened his mouth, she would retreat to the harem without even saying a word, and it was too abnormal. ... Zhao Yi stared at her, seeing her low eyebrows pleasing to the eye, his heart was very happy, this feeling has never happened before. Reach out to grab her hand. The queen took a step back calmly, dodged his hand, and said, "The concubine will retire first." When Zhao Yi saw that she had escaped, he couldn''t help being furious, "Did I let you go?" This time, everyone realized that something was wrong. The emperor is a relatively soft person, and has never been angry in public. Not to mention, she was angry with the queen in public. This is something that has never happened before. What happened today is so unusual. The queen stood still and asked, "I don''t know what else the emperor ordered." "I order you, come here." The emperor patted the vacant seat next to him and motioned her to sit beside him. This frivolous action shocked everyone. This is the Chengtian Palace. In front of a group of courtiers, he said this kind of almost teasing words to the queen. The emperor said solemnly, "Your Majesty, please respect yourself!" ... How dare she refuse me! The anger in Zhao Yi''s chest suddenly exploded, and the words that the voice had said were constantly lingering in his mind, and at this moment, he burst out, "You bitch, I will take care of you and let you go from being a lowly palace maid to becoming a concubine. The queen of the mother world." "Whatever you want, I will give you anything. I even teach you the "Dragon Emperor''s Extreme Dao" by exception. I even let you manage the government. Since the ages, has there been any queen who can compare to you?" "But what about you, how did you treat me? You made me feel self-respect?" "Tell me, do you only have that wild man in your heart? For the sake of that wild man, you didn''t let me touch him." When everyone present heard his remarks, they couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Such accusations are too serious. The dignified queen of a country has found a wild man? This incident was said by the emperor in front of the civil and military officials of the Manchu dynasty. Even if the emperors of the Great Zhou Dynasty were a little abnormal, such a thing had never happened before. Queen is done! Everyone is aware of this When the emperor said these words in public, what was waiting for the queen was a doom. The iron rods of those queens, at this moment, are like falling into ice caves. Once the queen falls, do they still want to live in peace? Those who covet their place will soon leave them dead without a burial. ... The Queen''s expression changed greatly, looking at the face of the Emperor Jiuqu, she felt so unfamiliar. In the end, there is still no escape from this disaster. Back then, when she entered the palace, she already had this realization. She smiled sadly, "In order to show innocence, the only concubine died." She took off a hairpin and put it on her neck, sighing in her heart, "My silly sister, you win." PS: April 1st, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass. Chapter 218： combat power When Gu Yang and Daomen headmaster Wen Jue arrived at the Chengtian Hall, they did not disturb anyone and entered the hall like this. Just happened to see the queen cut her throat with a hosta, and blood splashed in the hall. "Why did she kill herself?" Gu Yang was stunned when he saw this scene. From another perspective, he could clearly "see" that her life was passing by rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, she had turned into a corpse. The queen is actually dead? He was still a little unbelievable. The origin of this mystery was mysterious. In so many previous simulations, the queen who had the last laugh, died so easily. "Do not-" Zhao Yi''s head banged, his eyes were splitting, he reached out his hand to stop it, but it was too late. What he held in his arms was only a corpse. All the ministers in the hall were shocked to the extreme, like falling into a dream. They really couldn''t believe that the queen who had been in power for nearly ten years died just like that. "Go!" At the same time, Wen Jue made a sound transmission, and immediately drew out his sword and killed the emperor. Boom! At the moment when she made her move, two terrifying breaths descended on Chengtian Hall and pressed towards her. "Good come!" Wen Jue was not afraid, and a Tai Chi pattern appeared on the top of his head, which excluded the force field in the palace, and recovered all his mana. The cultivation base of no leakage broke out without reservation. The dozens of ministers present were pressed by this huge pressure to the point of vomiting blood, and those with low cultivation levels fainted directly. "No... Leakage!" The few ministers with high cultivation base were full of horror in their hearts. For the first time in five hundred years, there is a strong person who does not leak into the palace. Could it be that what happened twenty years ago is going to happen again? At this moment, two rays of light, one red and one blue, came under the cover. With a flash of light, the terrifying powerhouse disappeared and was moved away. "It was those two who shot." Those old officials who were still sober, plus the three princes, felt less pressure, and there was a kind of happiness that they had escaped from death. Fortunately, the two guardians of the palace took action. Otherwise, I am afraid that none of the people in the hall today will survive. However, the crisis has not been completely eliminated, and there is more than one assassin. "Gu Yang?" The fifth prince was the first to recognize the identity of the other assassin and lost his voice. Hearing this name, the rest of the people were like falling into an ice cave. Gu Yang, the third-level cultivation of the golden body, even if the true essence is suppressed, with the power of his physical body, it is easy to kill them. At this moment, a figure stood in front of the emperor, holding a knife in his hand and a grass stalk in his mouth. The mana stretched out and firmly suppressed Gu Yang in place. "It''s my uncle!" The fifth prince recognized that person''s identity, and was really surprised and delighted, and his heart was extremely excited. His backer finally came. With this uncle in the magic realm, he has a strong supporter. The person who came was Pan Chen. He had already arrived at the Chengtian Palace, and he took all the events of the day into his eyes, but he never showed up. It was not until the emperor was in danger that he suddenly shot and restrained the assassin. Pan Chen looked at the man not far away, and said, "You are Gu Yang? I''ve heard of you. You are indeed a peerless genius who comes out once in a thousand years. Your tyrannical body is even higher than mine." "If it''s outside, I''m really not sure I can kill you, but you have to run to the palace to die." "What do you wish for?" Gu Yang felt as if he was pressing down on a big mountain, no matter how much he struggled, it would be of no avail. He stared at the man opposite and said, "So you look like this." In the simulation, every time he came to assassinate the emperor, he was hindered by a mana realm powerhouse, and finally succeeded. Now, he finally saw the appearance of this mana realm powerhouse. Actually not a eunuch. So you look like this? Hearing this sentence, Pan Chen felt a little inexplicable, and the next moment, his expression changed slightly. Boom! I saw Gu Yang''s body swelled, and his mana cage was broken. how can that be? In the blink of an eye, Gu Yang had turned into a yellow giant ape that was ten feet tall, and his eyes were full of tyranny. The fourth level of divine ape art! At the moment of turning into a giant ape, next to the dragon chair, a jade seal vibrated suddenly, revealing golden brilliance. Immediately, Gu Yang felt that the ubiquitous suppressing power had disappeared, and the true essence that had been suppressed all along returned to him once again. He raised his hand and patted Pan Chen. "It''s the "Nine Heavens Imperial God Art"!" An old minister exclaimed. This famous peerless magic has been extinct for thousands of years. Today, it actually reappears in the world. The other people sensed the extreme violent power of the other party, and a trace of fear was born from the bottom of their hearts. It seems to be the suppression of blood, the fear of human beings when they face natural enemies. The three princes kept retreating, all the way to the father''s side. At the moment when the giant ape shot, Pan Chen''s expression changed again, and he finally pulled out his sword. What a terrifying power, he even dissipated his mana with the power of his flesh. Heavenly Ape! One of the top mythical beasts in the legend, with infinite power, one punch can smash a star, and one foot can smash a continent. The golden body state in the supernatural power state is derived from part of the characteristics of the "Sacred Ape Art" in "Nine Heavens Imperial God Art". At this time, the giant ape that Gu Yang transformed into has far exceeded the limit that the golden body can achieve. With a palm shot, the space seemed to be squeezed and collapsed. Pan Chen''s mana was also shattered. This is the purest power. On other occasions, Pan Chen could dodge and avoid his edge. But at this time, behind him is the emperor. He had no choice but to pick it up. As soon as the knife came out of its sheath, it had a black edge. hum! Gu Yang felt that his thoughts had stagnated for a moment, and he felt a tingling pain in the palm of his hand. Peerless Divine Soldier? He was shocked. After incarnating into the Heavenly Ape, his physical body was so powerful that even mana couldn''t hurt him. But this does not include the peerless magic weapon. Gu Yang''s figure retreated sharply, staring at the dark and peculiarly shaped knife in his hand, and said word by word, "Destroyer Sword?" That knife gave him a very familiar feeling, and it came from the same source as "Nine Styles of Destroying God". As he said that, his figure changed shape again, and in a blink of an eye, he turned into a phoenix, with red flames burning on his feathers. The fifth "Divine Phoenix Art"! Phoenix opened his mouth and spit out a golden flame. Phoenix Divine Flame! "The opportunity has come, what are you waiting for if you don''t do it!" Zhao Yi''s mind was filled with countless voices, and he felt like his head was about to explode. "Father, what''s wrong with you?" A concerned voice came from beside him. It was his fifth son. Zhao Yi held his head and roared, "Don''t come here!" "Father, you" The fifth prince, Zhao Han, held his hand, and then saw a black mist spew out of his nose and mouth, which turned into a **** mouth and swallowed him. This time it became rushed, he was unprepared, and was swallowed up in an instant. The other two princes were stunned when they saw this scene. So far today, too many incredible things have happened, but none of them are as terrifying as the scene in front of them. The father emperor actually "eats" the fifth brother. In the sound of chewing that made the scalp numb, the father dynasty turned his head and stared at them with blood-red eyes. "Don''t One" For a time, both of them were dead, and they turned around and fled. Two black mists flew out of Zhao Yi''s body, wrapping the two of them. For a moment, only two clothes were left on the spot. The prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty is completely destroyed. The two groups of black fog returned to Zhao Yi''s body, and the power in his body continued to rise. Not far away, several old officials witnessed this scene with their own eyes, and they were shocked to the point of incomparable. The emperor turned into a monster. I saw a black fog appearing on his body again, rushing towards Pan Chen. Several ministers exclaimed, "Be careful!" Pan Chen sensed that his nephew''s grandson had died suddenly, and immediately, the other two also died, but the emperor''s breath was soaring. In just a short breath, the emperor changed from an ordinary person with no cultivation to a cultivation of the peak of the first-grade. Simply incredible. However, Pan Chen''s attention at this time was all on Gu Yang, and he couldn''t be distracted at all. At this moment, Gu Yang turned into a phoenix and spit out a golden flame, which made him feel an unprecedented threat. Once distracted, there will be no burial. The seventh form of "Nine Forms of Destroying Gods", swallowing the sky! He slashed out, and a black vortex appeared in front of him, like a black hole, and the vitality of heaven and earth poured into it. His cultivation in the mana realm, coupled with the God-destroying Sword in his hand, the power of this style is more than a thousand times stronger than when Gu Yang used it before. That mass of golden flames that burns everything, soon disappeared into the black vortex. In an instant, the blade of the God-destroying sword turned red, as if it was about to melt. A golden flame also burst out of Pan Chen''s body. The clothes and hair on his body were instantly burnt away, and his skin turned black. At the cost of being seriously injured, he finally took that mouthful of the Divine Phoenix Flame. On the other hand, Gu Yang was unable to maintain the form of a phoenix and returned to his human form. That mouthful of divine phoenix flames consumed all the power of the phoenix bloodline in his body, and it was difficult to recover within a few decades. Gu Yang was about to take advantage of his illness and kill him. I saw a cloud of black mist emerge from behind the opponent, wrapping it. It''s Zhao Yi! Taking advantage of the serious injury of the mana realm powerhouse, he even used the Heavenly Divine Art to plunder his cultivation. At this time, Gu Yang''s True Yuan was suppressed again, and he was unable to transform into a phoenix. Whether it is a divine ape, a divine tiger, or a divine tortoise, none of these three incarnations can destroy the power of the Daoist Heavenly Pole. Only the flame of the phoenix can restrain the Daoist of Heavenly Pole. In the black mist, it was expanding and contracting violently, as if it could break open at any time, obviously the two sides were still wrestling. Bang, suddenly, the God-destroying sword fell to the ground. An electric light flashed in Gu Yang''s heart flew forward and took the God-destroying sword over. [Detected energy source, is it charged? "Yes." [The recharge is successful, and you will get 20 grids of energy. The current balance is 20 grids. PS: For the first update, ask for a monthly pass. ****** (https://.bqkan8./38226_38226601/732283784.html) .bqkan8..bqkan8. https:// Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website: Chapter 219： behead Do you use a life simulator? Use once, consumes 4 bars of energy. Gu Yang said without hesitation, "Yes." Lines of words appeared in front of him, and when he saw the words that killed Emperor Zhao Yi, he was certain. The rest of the content, he directly skipped over. [The simulation is over, you can keep one of the following items. . "I choose one." Immediately, the true essence in Gu Yang''s body soared again, and the source of the phoenix that had been used up was restored by more than half. At this moment, the ever-changing black mist began to subside, and after a horrific chewing sound, the black mist surged back to the emperor. The power in him continued to expand, and in the blink of an eye, he had already crossed the threshold and reached the realm of supernatural powers. The golden body is double, double, triple... Finally, step into the magic realm! Zhao Yi, who was wearing a dragon robe, floated in the air, and the vitality of the heavens and the earth continued to gather around him. Finally, he opened his eyes, and an unprecedented powerful feeling made him addicted. This is the power he once dreamed of! At this moment, he felt that the whole world was under his control, and everything he could see was his domain. Zhao Yi turned his head and looked at the person who dared to offend his majesty. He opened his lips lightly and spit out a few words, "I grant you the death penalty!" At this time, Gu Yang had come to the dragon chair and held the jade seal of the country in his hand. As soon as his hand touched the Fang Yuxi seal, the dragon engraved on it seemed to come to life, fly into the air, and turn into a golden dragon. Soaring into the sky. In an instant, the invisible force that suppressed the true essence in his body disappeared. At the same time, in Gu Yang''s mind, light spots lit up, connected by invisible lines, crisscrossing each other, forming a huge formation. The range of this formation is unknown, and it extends upwards to the void. Going down, I don''t know how deep it is connected to the underground. He was a little shocked. It turned out that the entire palace was just the eye of a huge formation. And this jade seal is the core of the imperial palace. With his strength, he couldn''t shake the power of this great formation at all. The only thing he can do is to restrain someone''s power within the palace. Gu Yang looked at Emperor Zhao Yi, his eyes penetrated his body and looked at the phantom of the Taoist behind him. "You shouldn''t be here," said grimly. The phoenix feather knife in his hand ignited a raging flame. The gods are extinguished nine times, and the fire of the sky is extinguished! Suddenly, Zhao Yi felt that the power in his body was suppressed by an invisible force, as if he was knocked down into the abyss just as he flew into the clouds. Just now, I was so complacent that I wanted to kill the ant in front of me. The next moment, the invincible power that he had just obtained disappeared. I saw behind him, a figure was stripped out, constantly twisted and deformed, like a monster. He was trying his best to fly away from the hall. Under the action of the palace force field, its power is rapidly dissipating. It is the power of the Taoist Tianji possessed by the emperor, sensing the danger, and abandoning him without hesitation. Before it flew out of the main hall, the sky fire came. "Do not" The shadow let out a scream, as if to sting the eardrums, and the flames drowned it in the next second. zizi- Amidst the screams of the rash people, the black shadow completely vanished into nothingness under the burning of the skyfire. The power of the Heavenly Daoist will be destroyed! On the other side, after Emperor Zhao Yi lost the power of Daoist Tianji, he became extremely weak, and stood there trembling, like an old man who was about to die. He looked like a madman, and staggered towards the black shadow, chasing after him, "The power of my..., don''t run" "Do not" When he saw that the shadow was burnt to ashes under the sky fire, he let out a desperate cry, something tripped under his feet, and fell to the ground, his head smashed with blood. At this time, outside the hall, a figure walked in. Zhao Yi saw the figure, his eyes burst with brilliance, and murmured, "Ning... Yan, you are not dead" He stretched out his hand, as if trying to grab the figure. The man passed by without stopping. "Ning Yan!" His hands fell limply and he took his last breath. it is finally over. Gu Yang watched Emperor Zhao Yi''s life force go out, and his heart was a little complicated. In fact, the emperor is also a poor man. At the last moment of her life, she was shouting the name of the queen, and she mistakenly recognized Miss Su Er as the queen, which was considered an infatuation. Before the emperor died, it was Miss Su Er who appeared in the hall. She walked straight to the queen''s body and looked at her sister''s body with a very complicated expression. Gu Yang looked at her sad face, didn''t know how to comfort her, and only said, "Sorry." Miss Su didn''t react, she squatted down and held the Queen''s body. Immediately afterwards, the queen''s body began to dissipate, and finally, it turned into a bead, and with a swish, it flew into Miss Su Er''s eyebrows. what the hell? This change completely exceeded Gu Yang''s expectations. A big living person turned into a bead. Immediately afterwards, the momentum of Miss Su Er continued to rise, and her true essence was skyrocketing. "this" Gu Yang watched her quickly enter the second level of the golden body, and after a while, she broke through to the third level of the golden body... The whole way was like a broken bamboo, and in the end, countless heaven and earth vitality gathered towards her. She achieved mana, and finally stopped. "Zhizhu, incarnate outside the body!" In the main hall, the well-informed old minister said with a miserable smile, "It turns out that the queen of Da Zhou is actually someone else''s incarnation. It''s a good way to play the world in the palm of your hand." Chi beads? Incarnate outside the body? Gu Yang finally understood. It turned out that Miss Su Er was the queen, and the queen was Miss Su Er. These two people, one is the body, the other is the incarnation. lying trough- Still the city will play. Gu Yang was thinking about it when his face suddenly changed and he looked up. He flashed and walked out of the main hall, only to see a huge black vortex forming in the sky. At the center of the whirlpool, a huge face protruded from it. An aura that makes the evil chaotic, as the vortex expands, it constantly spills out, making people palpitate. The Heavenly Venerate of Chi tomorrow! An extremely evil existence that wants to turn the world into purgatory, the greatest mortal enemy of all mankind. Once it comes to the capital of God, and the dean of the Academy of Literature dies, it will not be long before mankind will usher in an unprecedented catastrophe. Gu Yang held the Chuan Guo Jade Seal in his hand, and frantically poured the True Yuan into his body. In an instant, the entire palace reacted, a golden dragon flew out from the jade seal and danced in the sky, and the grand formation was about to start. In the sky, the whirlpool stopped for a while. The huge, inhuman face made of black gas looked at him. Gu Yang stared back without giving in. On the other side, a terrifying sword intent evoked but did not send out. That huge face, with its mouth open, spit out two words, "Gu Yang!" The vicious voice echoed in the sky, as if it could evoke the most primitive hatred and killing intent in people''s hearts. The face gradually shrank back. The vortex in the sky slowly disappeared, and everything returned to calm. "so close!" Gu Yang wiped away a cold sweat. Just now, his real essence was almost exhausted, and he was still far from starting the great formation. If the Heavenly Venerate came recklessly, he would not be able to open the great formation. Fortunately, under the bluff, the opponent was frightened away. This time, he really saved the world Of course, this was incidental, and most importantly, he saved himself. Gu Yang looked at the jade seal in his hand and wanted to take it away. This jade seal is a rare treasure. With it, it can be used in the palace without any restrictions. Not sure how much energy it is worth? That God-destroying sword is a magic weapon, worth twenty bars of energy. This national jade seal, the core of the imperial palace, is not as valuable as a mere God-destroying sword. Gu Yang had a strong urge to recharge it. However, he finally restrained, and now is not the time, this is the key to dealing with that Heavenly Venerate. He has already obtained the general outline of the "Nine Heavens Royal God''s Art", and threw it back to the main hall, saying, "You owe me a favor." When you''re done, turn around and leave. "Why do you seem to have forgotten something?" When Gu Yang was about to leave the palace, a thought suddenly flashed through his mind. "That''s right, Senior Wen!" My life can be simulated infinitely https:// Chapter 220： weird ending In the Chengtian Hall, Liu Hongyu, the servant of the household department, woke up faintly, opened his eyes in a daze, suddenly realized what happened just now, and jumped up all of a sudden. Assassin? He turned his head to look, saw a corpse on the ground, and his heart trembled. His feet were soft, and he almost fell to his knees. Your Majesty, you are dead! At this moment, a familiar voice sounded, "Your Majesty died of a serious illness, the second prince, the third prince and the fifth prince were overwhelmed by grief, There are also a few elders, who can''t take a blow and follow His Majesty..." This is... the queen? Liu Hongyu was startled, looked up, and saw the queen standing there beside the dragon chair, just changing clothes. What''s going on here? He was shocked beyond words. Just now, he saw the queen commit suicide with his own eyes. Not only him, but also the civil and military affairs of the Manchu dynasty, saw it all. Now, she died and came back to life. The content of her words made him tremble even more. Wasn''t there an assassin just now? Gu Yang, and another person, came to assassinate His Majesty. Why do you say that His Majesty died of a serious illness? Even the three princes died. What happened while he was in a coma? Liu Hongyu looked around subconsciously, and saw that many of his colleagues were also frightened. "...Which prince do you think can succeed you?" The entire Chengtian Temple was dead silent. No one dared to speak. The atmosphere was dignified to the extreme. What happened today is too bizarre. In such an occasion, if you say a wrong word, it will be an irreversible end. After a while, the queen pointed it out, "Sir Liu, say it." Liu Yicheng, the first assistant in the cabinet, was also the first person to join the queen. He left the ranks, lowered his head, and said cautiously, "I think that the Eighth Prince is young and intelligent, treats people with generosity, and can be worthy of a big job." "Master Sun." The queen named another person, the second assistant. "My minister agrees." "Master Wang?" "My minister agrees!" In a second voice, the Great Zhou Dynasty ushered in the sixteenth emperor, the eighth prince who was only thirteen years old. The current queen, promoted to the queen mother, sits behind the curtain. As for the Queen''s resurrection from the dead, Gu Yang''s assassination, and other strange things, everyone ignored them in the past. All the courtiers tacitly regarded those things as hallucinations. "That''s right, Senior Wen." As soon as Gu Yang left the palace, he finally remembered Wen Jue, the head teacher of Taoism, and wondered how she was doing now. Suddenly, a figure appeared beside him, it was Wen Jue, and the breath on his body was a little gloomy. He asked, "Senior, are you all right?" Wen Jue''s voice was cold, "If it weren''t for the palace, the two of them wouldn''t be able to stop my five swords together." Understood, it must have been a loss for those two underlings. He changed the subject, "Fortunately, the younger generation has not been humiliated, and has destroyed the power of Taoist Tianji." Wen Jue looked at him with a little softness in her eyes, and said, "You are fine." Gu Yang wanted to say, can you get something affordable? What''s the use of just boasting? Suddenly, he remembered something and asked, "Can seniors recognize Wu Lingling?" Wen Jue''s eyes changed and she asked, "What happened to her?" "She has mastered "Anode True Gang"." "she''s fine." Can you say something complimenting? Gu Yang couldn''t help but complain in his heart. "You''d better leave Shendu." Suddenly, Wen Jue said such a sentence. "why?" "The emperor can be said to have died in your hands, and Zhen Guojian will not let you go." Zhen Guojian? Gu Yang noticed that she was talking about Zhen Guojian, not Zhen Guojian. "Zhenguo Sword is a very special magic weapon." Inside the Academy, Ye Lingbo was holding a book in his hand, and while reading it, he told Gu Yang the story of Zhen Guojian. "After the Qin Dynasty Taizu won the world, he regretted that he couldn''t find the Human Emperor Sword, so he gathered the power of the world and spent a hundred years to re-refine the Human Emperor Sword." "It turned out to be a failure, but, although it failed to become a divine weapon, a peerless divine weapon was created. It is the sword of the country." "The peerless magic weapons that are circulating in the world today are all handed down from ancient times. Only this sword of national defense was refined in modern times." "In order to refine this sword, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty used some kind of secret method to inject the luck of the Shenzhou into it. Once the sword is 10%, it is connected with the national luck of the Qin Dynasty." "Afterwards, this sword of Zhenguo was given to a prince by Taizu. Since then, the country of Qin has prospered, and the power of the sword of Zhenguo has become stronger. If the fortune of the country of Qin is damaged, the sword of Zhenguo will also follow. damaged." "At that time, the Qin State was destroyed, and the sword of the State of Zhen was also broken. It was later tributed by the Great Zhou Taizu to the altar of sacrifice to heaven, and with the luck of the Great Zhou, After being warmed for two hundred years, it was reborn from a broken sword. " "By chance, this sword was acquired by Duke Zhen Guo. With this sword, he has made many meritorious deeds and was named Duke Zhen Guo." "If it is said that in the world, the most loyal person to the Da Zhou royal family must be Duke Zhen Guo." "At that time, the late emperor was killed by Wuda, and the sword of Zhenguo screamed for three days. Even if Duke Zhenguo''s injuries did not heal, he had to participate in the battle to destroy the Wu family. This caused his injuries to worsen. After more than ten years, he could not recover." After Gu Yang heard this, he was a little speechless. He was targeted by a sword. Zhen Guojian is a peerless magic weapon. Duke Zhen himself is the pinnacle of the mana realm. Even if the injury is not healed, it is more than enough to kill him. Why was no one told him before that there is such a risk in killing an emperor? This time, his plan was completely disrupted. thump Suddenly, bells came from the direction of the palace, and then, bells continued to ring from different directions in the capital. Ten thousand bells ringing! The emperor is dead! Ye Lingbo turned his head sharply and looked at Gu Yang, "You killed the emperor?" "If I don''t kill him, the entire Shendu will die." Gu Yang stood up and said, "I''m leaving, there will be an appointment later." After saying that, he turned around and left. Ye Lingbo looked at the back of him leaving, his eyes were a little complicated. At night, a carriage drove out of Shendu. When they approached Shili Pavilion, the carriage stopped. The road ahead was blocked. The car door opened, Gu Yang got out of the car, and saw the two people blocking the road, both of whom were cultivations of the supernatural powers. The two clasped their fists and said, "Young Master Gu, my master has invited me." Gu Yang walked to the pavilion, saw the figure sitting inside, and said, "Should I call you Empress Nei, or Miss Su Er?" The woman turned around and looked into his eyes, and the silver moonlight shone down, making her face a little softer. She said, "My name is Su Ningyan." "So, your marriage gift that day was actually because you wanted to marry me, why?" Su Ningyan made a gesture of invitation and said, "Sit down." Gu Yang was not polite and sat down. While pouring him wine, Su Ningyan said, "When I was a child, I accidentally broke into a secret realm and obtained the magical power of incarnation outside the body, as well as a chi bead." "It''s just that when I practiced this magical power, something went wrong. A few years ago, that avatar, because it was in the special place of the palace, started to get out of my control, and even wanted to turn against the guests." "In the past few years, she has fought openly and secretly with me, and you are one of her pawns." "If she hadn''t dared to leave the palace, I wouldn''t have been able to fight her. This trip was a mistake. Her death fulfilled me." "If it''s me who dies, then everything I have will be inherited by her." Gu Yang was astonished to hear this. Cultivating an incarnation outside the body, after the incarnation dies, integrates into oneself, and the cultivation base will increase greatly. In this case, breaking through is simply easy. Su Ningyan saw through his thoughts, shook her head and said, "The reason why I was able to break through to the mana realm is because of Chi Zhu. This is a dragon ball from Chilong in the realm of heaven and man contains huge Long Yuan." I see. Gu Yang asked again, "You waited for me here on purpose just to tell me this?" Su Ningyan took out something and put it on the stone table. It is a Kyushu seal. "You should need this." Gu Yang was startled, and reached out to take the Kyushu Seal, which still had her temperature on it. "Thanks." He really needs this. Su Ningyan looked at him with beautiful eyes and said, "I just don''t want to owe someone else''s favor." "A Kyushu seal, and a jade seal of the country, am I at a loss?" "What I owe you, I will definitely pay it back in the future." "I remember." Gu Yang got up and was about to leave. "Take care of yourself!" P: Ask for a monthly pass, if I don''t mark the third update in the chapter name, someone will always think that I am less. My life can be simulated infinitely https:// Chapter 221： restitution Zhenguo Gongfu, in Wanshitang. Om - In the center of a hall, there is a sword enshrined with purple air around it. In the clouds and mist, you can see thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. At this moment, the purple energy on the sword body split from the middle, and a shocking bloodstain appeared. The thousands of miles of mountains and rivers inside are twisting, as if they will collapse at any time. The blade kept vibrating and screaming. A burly old man in brocade was sitting next to him, and was using his own mana to pour into the Zhen Guo sword, but it didn''t work at all. Outside the Wanshitang, a figure was hidden in the air, dressed in a Taoist robe, with a bun, and a simple long sword on his back. The old man finally spoke, and the voice passed out, "Sect Master Wen, what are your intentions when you stand in my door?" The person outside was Wen Jue, the headmaster of Taoism. She pulled out the long sword behind her and swung it out. On the ground in front of the gate, a deep sword mark appeared. She said calmly, "Within ten days, get out of this door and die!" In Wanshitang, there was no response for a long time. Only with that sword, the buzzing sound became louder. Outside the city of Shendu, a carriage was galloping on the official road. Inside the carriage, Gu Yang was studying the Kyushu Seal that he just got, which was the fifth piece he got. If you guessed correctly, this should be the seal of the Wu family, which belongs to King Liang. He took a bag out of his arms, put it together with the other four pieces, and put it away close to him. Then, he turns on the system and brings up the contents of the last simulation. [After the age of twenty-two, you are already a triple golden body. ] [You and Wen Jue sneaked into the palace, beheaded the avatar of the Taoist Tianji, and the emperor died. Afterwards, you took Xihuang out of the capital, went to Tianzhu Mountain, and joined Su Qingzhi and others. Practicing in a secret realm. Ten years later, the secret realm suddenly collapsed, you left the secret realm, and a huge head appeared in the void, swallowing a few of you in one bite, you were dead, and you were thirty-two years old. Looking like this, he was stared at by Chi Mingming. Gu Yang didn''t feel surprised, just wondered, how did it find itself? As soon as he returned to the main plane, he was discovered by it. Could it be that it left some kind of imprint on itself? At this point, there are still sixteen grids of energy in the system, and four simulations can be performed. On the other hand, in the future, Chi tomorrow''s pursuit. On the other side, there is Duke Zhen Guo who may come after him at any time. What''s next? Suddenly, the carriage stopped. The driver''s voice came, "Sir, someone is blocking the car ahead." This coachman is a disciple of Tianxin Martial Arts Academy, with a fourth-grade cultivation base, he was originally a coachman, and volunteered to drive for Gu Yang. Gu Yang''s heart moved, and he had already guessed who was coming, "Please come up." The door opened, and an old man stepped into the carriage, holding a jug of wine in each hand, his face flushed red, "Good boy, you have given the old man a bad breath, come, let''s have a good rest today." The person who came was Wu Er. Back then, when the Wu family was wiped out, it was the emperor''s order. Now that Gu Yang killed the emperor, Wu Er was naturally happy. Gu Yang is a little strange, his news is too well-informed, "How did you know?" Wu Er laughed loudly, "Haha, it was said that it was due to illness, and the three princes and five ministers died of excessive grief. Who are you fooling? I guessed it must be your kid. " It was a guess. Gu Yang took the watering pot, touched a glass with him, and took a sip. The two drank for a while, and he said, "I have offended a lot of people now, the one from Chi Mingming, the Duke of Zhen Guo, and the Shen family, who want to find a place to hide for a while, preferably a certain cave world. " "Dongtian World?" Wu Er''s expression became much more serious, and he said, "Do you know how dangerous an unfamiliar cave world is?" "Heaven and earth, the way of heaven is dead. There can no longer be a strong person in the realm of heaven and earth." "Dongtian world is different. It is a complete world. Heavenly Dao has been born. If there is a complete inheritance, the number of heaven and human realm is much more than Da Zhou." "Since the Xia Dynasty, in order to break through to the realm of heaven and man, sneak into a certain cave world, and finally die there at the peak of the impervious realm, Not one or two. Not to mention you. " Gu Yang learned an important piece of information from his words. After the Xia Dynasty, this world will not be able to give birth to a strong person in the realm of heaven and man. In other words, the heavens and people who broke through during this period all have a cave world. After the Xia Dynasty, for a thousand years, only three celestial beings appeared. One from the Lin family, the one from the Academy of Literature, and the King Luo. In addition, there is an ancestor of the Qin family who will break through in more than ten years. Plus the Vientiane Cave related to Cao Yiyi. Known, only these six. "Don''t think that you are invincible in the world if your cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds. Don''t say that you are a god, even if you are in the realm of mana, you are not an opponent." Wu Er said with a beard and staring eyes. He felt that Gu Yang was really swollen, which is definitely not a good thing. Once a person is floating, he will not be able to see himself clearly, and will eventually lead to disaster. Especially like them, with many enemies, they should be walking on thin ice. "Don''t say that about my father!" At this time, in the carriage, Xihuang, who had been silent for a while, couldn''t help but speak, looking at the old man with a somewhat unkind look. Wu Er was stunned, his suspicious eyes swiveled around the two of them, and asked back, "Father?" With his eyesight, he could naturally see the true cultivation of this woman. At first, he thought it was the woman Gu Xiaozi had hooked up with, until she said a word about father, and he almost spat. Did something go wrong? Gu Xiaozi''s age may not be a fraction of yours, yet you actually call him father? This is a peerless powerhouse of the third level of mana, and he is at least one or two hundred years old when he can reach this cultivation level. Gu Yang coughed dryly and said, "This is a long story." He turned his head and said to Xihuang, "Senior Wu is not malicious." "Oh." Xihuang replied obediently, and no longer glared at Wu Er, "Actually, my daughter knows that there is an entrance to the cave world." Gu Yang''s eyes lit up, "Oh, where is it?" "Qizhou, Tianfang Mountain." Xihuang took out a crystal pendant from her closet, and said, "You gave this thing to your mother. She has always kept it carefully. Before she died, she gave this to her daughter." With that said, he took off the crystal pendant and handed it to Gu Yang. "Mother once said that this is the key to opening a cave world. Now, return it to the original owner." Gu Yang looked at the pendant in his hand, feeling a little complicated. The cause and effect between him and Xihuang''s father became more and more entangled. I don''t know how to end it. He asked, "Have you ever entered that cave world?" Xihuang shook her head, "Mother has been there, but she only said that it is very dangerous. You must not go in until you have reached the Immortal Realm." At this time, Wu Er on the side interrupted, "If I remember correctly, Tianfang City is outside Qizhou City, which is the Luo family''s territory." Luo family? If I remember correctly is the subordinate of Sanshengmen. It''s a bit of a hassle. Xihuang''s expression changed, "Luo Family?" Seeing her reaction so big, Gu Yang thought, "No way, it''s such a coincidence?" Seeing Xihuang''s pale face, he patted her hand and comforted, "A thousand years have passed, the people of the Luo family, Has become a pile of bones. The rest are only the descendants of those people. Just let those grudges go with the wind. " Xihuang put her face on his arm and nodded lightly. On the side, Wu Er''s expression is very strange, a peerless powerhouse of the third level of mana, actually snuggling next to the kid in the golden body and acting like a spoiled child. This scene is really too weird. Suddenly, his face changed slightly, he turned his head sharply and said, "Netherworld Sect, Mana Realm, Gu Xiaozi, run!" There was a smile on Gu Yang''s face, and he said, "I''ve been waiting for him for a long time, and he''s finally here. Hey, why is there another person?" PS: This is the first update today, ask for a monthly pass. My life can be simulated infinitely https:// Chapter 222： Do you need help In the sky, a giant bird formed by mana crossed the sky at an extremely fast speed. Behind him, three black shadows were chasing after him, and the distance was getting closer. A gloomy voice sounded, "Give up the struggle, you can''t escape." That mana giant bird was transformed by a man. At this time, he was urging mana frantically, and he did not hesitate to use the source, but he couldn''t open the distance at all, and the chasing soldiers behind him were getting closer and closer. His heart kept sinking, and if he continued like this, he would be caught up sooner or later. "This time it''s troublesome!" The man''s name is Luo Yulong. Decades ago, he inadvertently found a relic and found that there was a peerless divine weapon there. At that time, he only had the third golden body, and his strength was insufficient, so he could only withdraw from the relic. Five years ago, he finally entered the realm of mana. It took five years to consolidate his cultivation, and two days ago, he finally left the border and left Qizhou alone. He planned to go to the ruins and take out that peerless weapon. This is his chance, and naturally he cannot report it to the family. Otherwise, in the end, the magic weapon will definitely not fall into his hands. This is a peerless divine weapon, and there is only one in the entire Luo family, which has always been in the hands of the ancestors. As long as the magic weapon is in hand, within a few years, he will become the eleventh swordsman in the world. Luo Yulong did not expect that he would meet a disciple of the Nether Sect''s magic realm. The other party didn''t make sense at all, and when he came up, he killed him, and he also brought two corpses in the magic realm. With one against three, if he hadn''t also had a hole card, he almost didn''t survive the first wave of attacks. Finally escaped, but the other party has been chasing after him. He was shocked and angry, is this Netherworld sect crazy? In his impression, there was not much of a festival between the Luo family and the Netherworld sect. He had never had any dealings with people from the Nether Sect before, why did the other party have to kill him? Isn''t the Nether Sect afraid of the Luo family''s revenge? In the past few decades, Luo Yulong has been in retreat and penance. This time, I left quietly, without disturbing anyone, and I didn''t know about the rise of the Nether Sect and hunting around for the supernatural powerhouses. Not far away, on the official road, the horse of a carriage suddenly stood up, as if startled. The coachman used his infuriating energy to suppress the horse without breaking the carriage. Immediately afterwards, in the carriage, a figure rose into the air and flew out. "Gu Yang!" Wu Er saw that not only did he not flee, but he took the initiative to meet the people in the Nether Sect, this was no small surprise. He stomped his feet in a hurry and scolded Xihuang next to him, "Why don''t you stop him?" Xihuang said seriously, "Father has his own reasons for doing things." "you" Wu Er is almost crazy, one is crazy, the other is crazy. That is the magic realm! In the Nether Sect, there are only three disciples in the realm of mana. Thanks to the battle eighteen years ago, each of them has at least one corpse in the realm of mana. Although the mana realm is only a first-level heaven, but there are two corpses around him. The ordinary mana realm First Layer is by no means an opponent. Even if Gu Yang joins forces with the mana being hunted down, there is not much chance of winning. He said angrily, "If you don''t hurry to help, just wait to collect his body." After that, the man got off the carriage. Xihuang has always been unable to see through the details of this old man. When he said it, he couldn''t help but feel a little more anxious, and he rose into the air. He chased after Gu Yang. She thought to herself, "I''m going to give my father a raid." ++ "Do you need help?" Just when Luo Yulong was thinking about how to escape, suddenly, a voice came over. He was overjoyed, turned his head to look, and at a glance, it was like being poured down by a basin of cold water. The person who came here is only a triple golden body, and with such strength, he can''t even delay the opponent for a while. "want!" Luo Yulong blurted out. Even a moment''s delay is fine. Give him a chance to escape. Judging by that person''s flying speed, his strength is not bad. Only to hear the man say again, "Then do you have a magic weapon?" Luo Yulong was startled at first, and then became furious. A small golden body actually dares to take advantage of the fire and want to plot his magic weapon. I really don''t know how to live or die. "Hahaha, courageous." The powerhouse of the Nether Sect in the back laughed loudly, controlled a corpse behind him, and flew towards the ignorant boy. Ding Fei, one of the three magic realm disciples of the Nether Sect, ranks second only to the two suzerains in the sect. Originally, he and the other two senior brothers assisted the two masters to jointly sacrifice and refine the corpses of the two heavenly beings. Until more than a month ago, the master sent him to Shendu to kill a warrior named Gu Yang. Naturally, he did not dare to enter the capital of the gods, not to mention the heavenly being, as long as Duke Zhen Guo made a move, he would be able to behead him. Therefore, during this time, he had been waiting around the city of God. Originally, Ding Fei didn''t quite understand why the master sent him to kill a little guy with a golden body. It was not until I heard about the deeds of the young man named Gu Yang that I realized that Master really had a vision. This kid is really a peerless genius who comes out once in a thousand years, he is too evil. In just over two months, he has broken through from the first rank to the third golden body. Breaking through the realm, for him, is as simple as eating and drinking. You must know that Ding Fei himself received the empowerment of the master, and in places like the Black Soul Valley, there are endless evil spirits to nourish, and it took decades to reach the current state. Such a speed is no longer inferior to that of Qin Wu, who was once known as the No. 1 Prodigy through the ages. However, compared with Gu Yang, it is far inferior. Moreover, this person is practicing "Feng Wu Jiu Tian", pure Yang Gong method. If this person is allowed to grow up, he will become the great enemy of the Nether Sect. Of course, although Ding Fei''s primary target was that Gu Yang, it didn''t prevent him from doing some private work. To be able to meet a single mana-level martial artist is like a pie falling from the sky. He shot without hesitation. No matter what the nine surnames in the world and the six major factions that person came from, he killed him without error. There is only one exception, and that is the disciples of the Academy of Literature. Apart from that, no one in the Nether Sect is frightened. He just didn''t expect that Luo Yulong could break through his siege and escape. He chased after him all the way, seeing that God was watching, and he was a little anxious. If Luo Yulong escaped into the capital of God, all his previous efforts would be forfeited. He didn''t expect the fat in his mouth to fly like this, and he didn''t hesitate to spend the source, speed up, and kill the opponent before he entered the capital of God. At this moment, a guy with a triple golden body suddenly appeared, and it seemed that he wanted to help. Ding Fei was amused, where did the ignorant boy come from? However, out of prudence, he still sent a corpse to kill the kid first. "what?" Who knows, the corpse was thrown into the air. He looked at the boy''s eyes with a little more attention. Before the corpse was alive, he had the cultivation of the mana realm. After death, the will of the martial arts disappeared. But after the refining of the blood evil spirit, the fleshly body became more powerful, to the extent that the magic weapon was hard to hurt. The speed strength is also far beyond his lifetime. Coupled with a mana, it can be converted into blood evil energy, which can infect the mana of the warrior. The overall strength is only slightly worse than before his death. However, with its strength, to deal with a golden body, it should have been captured. This person dares to meddle in his own business, which is really a little bit. At this time, Luo Yulong also realized that he underestimated this golden boy. Just seeing that his flying speed could keep up with him, he knew that this person was not simple. The man asked while slipping the corpse, "Have you thought about it, a magic weapon, in exchange for your life, you won''t suffer." "it is good!" Luo Yulong thought for a moment and agreed. "It''s a word." The man laughed loudly, showing his white teeth, pulled out the knife in his hand, and slashed the corpse that was chasing after him. Suddenly, Luo Yulong seemed to see the fire coming from the sky, and the devastating sword intent made his heart palpitate. He lost his voice, "Six Extinctions of Shenxiao!" My life can be simulated infinitely https:// Chapter 223： Slash Mana Wu Er is extremely fast, no less than the three supernatural powerhouses in the sky. It''s just that he has lost the ability to fly and can only watch from a distance on the ground, unable to help, he can only be there in a hurry. However, after all, he used to be a strong person who did not leak out of the realm, and the magical power of hearing from heaven and earth is still there. You can see what''s going on above and hear their conversations. \"Just for a magic weapon?\" Wu Er had a sense of absurdity. This kid, I''m afraid he''s not poor and crazy, right? When it comes to magic weapons, there is no shortage of warriors. Because of this, he never felt that the magic weapon was precious. It is really incomprehensible why Gu Yang would take risks for the mere magic weapon. At this time, a corpse in the realm of mana rushed towards Gu Yang, making him sweat. \"wrong!\" After all, Wu Er was an absolute powerhouse who did not leak out of the realm. His vision was still there, and he soon discovered some anomalies. \"Why is his true essence so powerful?\" There is a huge gap between the mana realm and the golden body realm. This gap is mana! In the golden body state, the cultivation in the body is still true essence. Once you reach the mana realm, the transformation of true essence into mana is a qualitative change. If the true essence of the golden body can smelt steel and iron, then the mana of the mana can turn a piece of steel into child powder. The power difference is more than ten times. Not to mention, the mana of the strong mana realm already possesses a certain spirituality. To a certain extent, it can call the wind and call the rain, and use the methods of the legendary gods. The difference between the golden body realm and the mana realm is like the difference between the golden body realm and the mortal realm. The difference is that after the golden body, it is not easy to kill a golden body by relying solely on mana. However, there are exceptions to everything. If you encounter a peerless magic weapon, no matter how powerful the golden body is, it will not be able to hold it. There is the Nether Sect, the blood evil spirit they use is too sinister, and even the golden body can be corroded. This is exactly what is most afraid of the Netherworld Sect among the supernatural powers in the world. At this time, Wu Er realized that Gu Yang''s true essence actually possessed a spirituality similar to mana. \" He is obviously not in the mana realm, why... 3 In the sky, a fire lit up, his eyes stinging for a while, and he couldn''t see anything. He could only sense a destructive aura coming from the sky. The fire burns out! The power of Gu Yang''s move is more than ten times stronger than the last time. Finally, there was a trace of the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and he actually broke his magical powers. Wu Er felt his breath suffocating. The next moment, a corpse fell from the sky. His expression was sluggish, his mouth was slightly open, and he muttered, \"Good boy...\" Killing a corpse in the magic realm with one knife, has this kid''s strength actually reached this level? \"Are you Gu Yang?\" Ding Fei felt the destructive flame at close range, and the mana in his body seemed to sense a natural enemy, which made him feel a trace of war. He was startled, and finally realized that the boy in front of him with a triple golden body was the one he had been waiting for for more than a monthGu Yang. It''s just that this son''s strength is completely beyond his imagination. He is only a triple golden body, how can he be so powerful? Even him, it is impossible to kill the corpse in one move. \"Peerless Divine Soldier!\" Ding Fei noticed the knife in Gu Yang''s hand, suddenly understood, and cursed in his heart. Why did no one tell himself that Gu Yang was carrying a peerless magic weapon? \"it''s your turn!\" Gu Yang looked at Ding Fei, his eyes were cold and stern, Feng Yu''s knife was raised high, and he used the knife technique he just learned in the last simulation. Boom. There was a thunder in the sky. The third form of "Six Extinctions of the Gods", heaven and earth are silent! Ding Fei, who was locked by the qi machine, felt the alarm bell in his heart. At this moment, he felt the threat of death. \"escape!\" Without hesitation, he turned to flee. With one move, he was horrified to discover that the mana in his body had flowed rapidly. Once the mana leaves his body, it disappears without a trace. In the blink of an eye, 30% of his mana had passed. In horror, Ding Fei suddenly contracted his mana, and suddenly lost his ability to hang in the air, and his body began to fall. In the blink of an eye, Gu Yang''s knife had reached the top of his head. Ding Fei was so terrified that his soul flew away, the mana in his body poured out wildly, to resist the deadly knife, he shouted, \"Forgive your life-\" laugh! The phoenix feather knife cut through the sticky mana, cutting him in two. Mana Realm, Fall!< \"This; : When Luo Yulong shot Gu Yang, he took the opportunity to speed up and escape all the way. Until an extremely strange wave hit from behind, making his mana consumption several times faster. Then he felt that something was wrong and looked back. Seeing this, he was completely stunned. He saw that the kid with the triple golden body beheaded the Nether Sect powerhouse who had chased him to the ground. how can that be? Luo Yulong had a strong sense of unreality, and once thought he was hallucinating. Golden body cut mana? He felt his mind was in chaos. At this time, the young man looked at him, and that look made his spine shiver. \"Where are you going?\" This question caused the chill behind Luo Yulong to go straight to his forehead, and he forced a stiff smile on his face, \"That, much....Thank you for your rescue... The kindness of life, I can''t repay it, I''m making a wish Present the magic weapon with you. At the critical moment, he finally remembered the promise just now, and hurriedly threw the saber in his hand. Although, this sword has followed him for more than a hundred years. But it was nothing compared to life. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the world was so unfamiliar. He has only been in seclusion for decades, how did Da Zhou become like this? First, the Nether Sect chased and killed him like he was going mad. Then, another monster appeared. With the golden body, beheading the mana, what is it not a monster? \"No, hurry up to the ruins, get the peerless magic weapon, and then go home to retreat, and you will never leave until you reach the immortal realm.\" Luo Yulong made up his mind. At this time, the young man asked, \"I don''t know what your Excellency is called?\" \"Under Luo Yulong. The young man''s eyes lit up, \"But the Luo family in Qizhou?\" For some reason, Luo Yulong had a bad premonition in his heart, but he could only bite the bullet and answer, \"Exactly. The young man laughed, \"I''ve heard the name of the Luo family for a long time, it''s a pleasure to meet you. Today, you and I hit it off, why don''t you invite me to the Luo family for a talk?\" \"?\"Is this still possible? In the sky, three figures flew in the direction of Qizhou. The three were Gu Yang, Xihuang and Luo Yulong. As for Wu Er, he just disappeared. He has always been ghosts and ghosts, and Gu Yang doesn''t need to worry about him, he brought Xihuang and filled the carriage. Follow Luo Yulong to Qizhou. With Luo Yulong, the landlord, taking him to Qizhou City, it was naturally unimpeded. At that time, he will naturally be able to enter that cave world without knowing it Gu Yang thought of this, and couldn''t help but praise his wit. On the other hand, Luo Yulong felt uncomfortable. Gu Yang took the initiative to ask him to invite him to Luo''s house as a guest, which was the first time he had encountered such a thing. The key is that no matter how reluctant Luo Yulong is in his heart, he dare not refuse. That knife was horrible. Gu Yang was able to slash the strong man of the Nether Sect with one knife, but he did not think that he could stop the knife. The six extinctions of the gods are so terrifying. What is the origin of this young man? Luo Yulong asked boldly, \"I don''t know what the son is called?\" \"Gu Yangri.\" His surname is Gu, and he is holding a phoenix feather knife. God is taking care of the family, and such a terrifying character has appeared. Luo Yulong suddenly misunderstood. After he left the customs, he was thinking about going to the ruins to get the magic weapon. He chose remote places to go, and he had never heard of Gu Yang''s reputation. Chapter 224： into the cave While chatting with Luo Yulong, Gu Yang was counting the harvest of this trip. Two corpses in the mana realm, with a total of ten energy points. Kill the Nether Sect disciple in the first level of Mana Realm and gain ten energy points. Seized a magic weapon and a spiritual tool from him, with a total of eight energy points. Finally, Luo Yulong''s spiritual tool, worth ten energy points. All in all, it''s thirty-eight. Sure enough, people are not rich without windfall, and horses are not fat without night grass. Killing and stealing treasures is really a shortcut to getting rich.